diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-0.txt | 10612 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-0.zip | bin | 206070 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-h.zip | bin | 281548 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-h/55132-h.htm | 12598 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 47392 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-h/images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg | bin | 1112 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55132-h/images/royalpowder.jpg | bin | 21998 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 23210 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4dfaf33 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #55132 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55132) diff --git a/old/55132-0.txt b/old/55132-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 113eb71..0000000 --- a/old/55132-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10612 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February 1884, -No. 5., by The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February 1884, No. 5. - -Author: The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -Editor: Theodore L. Flood - -Release Date: July 17, 2017 [EBook #55132] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHAUTAUQUAN, VOL. 04 *** - - - - -Produced by Emmy, Juliet Sutherland and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - - - THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - _A MONTHLY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO THE PROMOTION OF TRUE CULTURE. - ORGAN OF THE CHAUTAUQUA LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC CIRCLE._ - - VOL. IV. FEBRUARY, 1884. No. 5. - - - - -Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle. - - -_President_—Lewis Miller, Akron, Ohio. - -_Superintendent of Instruction_—Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., New Haven, Conn. - -_Counselors_—Rev. Lyman Abbott, D.D.; Rev. J. M. Gibson, D.D.; Bishop H. -W. Warren, D.D.; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D. - -_Office Secretary_—Miss Kate F. Kimball, Plainfield, N. J. - -_General Secretary_—Albert M. Martin, Pittsburgh, Pa. - - - - -Contents - -Transcriber’s Note: This table of contents of this periodical was created -for the HTML version to aid the reader. - - - REQUIRED READING FOR FEBRUARY - German History - V.—Summary from the Reformation to the Present Time 251 - Selections from German Literature - Alexander von Humboldt 253 - Heinrich Heine 253 - Friedrich Schleiermacher 254 - Arthur Schopenhauer 255 - Readings in Physical Science - V.—The Sea (continued) 255 - Sunday Readings - [_February 3_] 257 - [_February 10_] 258 - [_February 17_] 258 - [_February 24_] 259 - Commercial Law - I.—Law in General 260 - Readings in Art 262 - Selections from American Literature - John G. Whittier 264 - Oliver Wendell Holmes 265 - James Russell Lowell 266 - United States History 267 - His Cold 269 - The Table-Talk of Napoleon 269 - Matthew Arnold 270 - Estivation, or Summer Sleep 273 - Recreation 274 - Luther 275 - Eccentric Americans - IV.—The Mathematical Failure 275 - Astronomy of the Heavens for February 278 - The Sea as an Aquarium 279 - Speculation in Business 281 - Wine and Water 283 - Eight Centuries with Walter Scott 284 - Botanical Notes 287 - C. L. S. C. Work 287 - Outline of C. L. S. C. Readings 288 - Local Circles 288 - The C. L. S. C. in the South 292 - C. L. S. C. Round-Table 292 - Questions and Answers 294 - Chautauqua Normal Course 297 - Editor’s Outlook 300 - Editor’s Note-Book 302 - C. L. S. C. Notes on Required Readings for February 304 - Notes on Required Readings in “The Chautauquan” 305 - Banquet to Chautauqua Trustees 307 - C. L. S. C. Graduates 310 - Talk About Books 314 - - - - -REQUIRED READING - -FOR THE - -_Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle for 1883-4_. - -FEBRUARY. - - - - -GERMAN HISTORY. - -By REV. W. G. WILLIAMS, A.M. - - -V. - -The present and last of this series of readings in German history -includes an outline of the historical changes and great events of the -period of nearly four hundred years since the Reformation. Though -condensed to a very great degree, it furnishes the reader a survey of -that important period, and will afford him a helpful basis for his future -study of the history of Germany. The reading closes with a selection from -the pen of the poet and historian, Schiller, descriptive of the battle of -Lutzen, where Gustavus Adolphus, that greatest character and hero of the -Thirty Years’ War, met his fate. - - -SUMMARY OF GERMAN HISTORY FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE PRESENT TIME. - -From the death of Luther, 1546, to the end of the century the struggle -continued. Now and then there came a brief pause to the general strife, -such as followed the Treaty of Passau, or the Religious Peace of -Augsburg, but it was soon renewed by the tyranny or treachery of the -Catholic powers, whose hatred of the followers of Luther and of the -spirit of protestantism did not abate till Europe had passed through -the most terrible and disastrous war of history. This was the thirty -years’ war, dating from 1618 to 1648, and involving not only the whole -German Empire, but also the principal states of Europe. Seldom, if ever, -has there been known such depletion of population and resources. It was -finally brought to an end by the peace of Westphalia, when the worn-out -and impoverished states subscribed to a treaty which gave comparative -toleration in Germany. Under its conditions, in all religious questions -Protestants were to have an equal weight with Catholics in the high -courts and diet of the empire. The Calvinists were also included with the -Lutheran and Reformed creeds in this religious peace. By its termination -of the religious wars in Europe the peace of Westphalia forms a great -landmark in history. - -The seventeenth century, from the thirty years’ war on to its close, -might not inappropriately be called the period of pusillanimity in -Germany. Public buildings, schools and churches were allowed to stand as -ruins while the courts of petty princes were aping the stiff, formal, -artificial manners of that of the French monarch, Louis XIV. The latter -seeing the weakened state of the empire seized the opportunity to enlarge -his own kingdom at the expense of Germany. He laid claim to Brabant and -many of the fortresses of the frontier fell into the hands of the French. -His ambition was only checked by the intervention of Holland, England and -Sweden, and the war terminated by the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. Meanwhile -the Turks in alliance with the Hungarians marched with an army of 200,000 -up the Danube and encamped around the walls of Vienna. There is good -evidence that they were aided and abetted in this invasion by Louis XIV. -The Emperor Leopold fled, leaving his capital to its fate. But the little -guard of 13,000 men under Count Stahremberg held the fortifications -against the invader’s overwhelming force till Duke Charles of Lorraine -and the Elector of Saxony with their armies, and still another army of -20,000 Poles under their king John Sobieski came to their relief. The -Turkish army was routed and driven into Hungary. All this time Louis, -like an eager bird of prey, was watching Germany. Finally, in 1688, two -powerful French armies appeared upon the Rhine. The allied states at last -saw their imminent danger and rallied to resist and drive back the common -foe. Louis resolved to ruin if he could not possess the country; so he -adopted a course than which a more wanton and barbarous was never known, -even in the annals of savagism. Vines were pulled up, fruit-trees cut -down, and villages burned to the ground. Multitudes of defenseless people -were slain in cold blood, and 400,000 persons beggared. Germany, aroused -at last, now entered with vigor into the war with France, and carried -it on till both sides were weary and exhausted. It was concluded by the -Treaty of Ryswick. - -The eighteenth century dawned, still to witness Germany the arena of war. -Indeed from earliest history her soil, especially along the Rhine, had -been the battle-ground of Europe. This time it was the war of the Spanish -succession, whose tangled episodes and details we can not undertake to -follow. It will be remembered by the student of history for its great -battle of Blenheim, where the allied armies under the Duke of Marlborough -and Prince Eugene defeated and routed the French. Louis XIV. was now old, -infirm, and tired of war, and hence consented to a treaty of peace, which -was concluded March 7, 1714. - -The century now begun witnessed the rise of Prussia out of the German -chaos and the wonderful and brilliant career of Frederick the Great. It -also saw the stronger and more enlightened reigns of Maria Theresa and -Joseph II. in Austria. - -Though the wars never ceased, breaking out again in one quarter while -peace was being concluded in another, yet the century as a whole gave -prophesy of a coming better state of affairs. - -The grandfather of Frederick the Great had founded the university of -Halle in 1694, and in 1711 an academy of science was established in -Berlin upon a plan drawn up by the philosopher Leibnitz. Frederick -William I., father of Frederick the Great, though coarse and brutal in -his nature, had the wisdom to see the importance of German education and -of breaking off from the established custom of imitating French manners -and life. He accordingly established four hundred schools among the -people, and by the vigor and economy of his reign contributed to the -development of the character and individuality of his people. Frederick -the Great and his rival, Maria Theresa, possessed greater elements of -personal character and intelligence than their predecessors, and hence -gave to their subjects, if not a more liberal form, at least a higher -order of government. Contemporary with these was the beginning of that -literary bloom which, by the genius of Lessing, Herder, Klopstock, -Goethe and Schiller, gave to Germany a glory surpassing all she has ever -achieved, either by war or statesmanship. - -We have now reached, just before the beginning of the nineteenth century, -the time of the French Revolution. It was a time that required great -political prudence on the part of the rulers in Germany. Unhappily the -successors of Frederick the Great and Joseph II. were incompetent to -their responsibilities. That great military genius that rose out of the -turmoil and chaos of the revolution in France is soon marching through -Germany, and on the 6th of August, 1806, Francis II., the last of the -line, laid down his title of “Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire of the -German nation” at the feet of Napoleon. Thus, just a thousand years after -Charlemagne the empire of his founding passed away. It had culminated -under the Hohenstauffens, and for a long time before its formal burial -had existed in tradition rather than in fact. Truly may it be said that -Germany was as far as ever from being a nation at the beginning of our -century. - -From 1806 to 1814 Germany underwent the humiliation of subjection to -the power of Napoleon. By a succession of victories, such as Jena and -Auerstädt, he cowed the spirit of the German princes and proceeded -to construct the famous “Rhine-Bund” which made him protector over a -territory embracing fourteen millions of German inhabitants, and imposed -upon the states and principalities included conditions the most exacting -and disgraceful. Prussia and Austria, which held out at first, were -also compelled by force of his victorious armies to yield, and Napoleon -dictated terms to all Germany. He marched in triumph into Berlin and -Vienna; he changed boundaries, levied troops, prescribed the size of -their standing armies at will, and when he set out on his campaign -against Alexander of Prussia 200,000 previously conquered Germans marched -at his command. Such was the abject state of Germany during those years -when it seemed that all Europe must bend before the insatiate conqueror. -But in the year 1813 the spirit of liberty began to live again. The -revival began, however, not with the princes, but in the breasts of the -people. The works of the great German authors were becoming familiar to -them and were producing their effect. Klopstock was awakening a pride in -the German name and race; Schiller was thrilling the popular heart with -his doctrine of resistance to oppression, whilst the songs of Körner -and Arndt were inspiring courage and hope. All classes of the people -participated in the uprising, and within a few months Prussia had an army -of 270,000 soldiers in the field ready to resist the power of France. -This was the beginning of the turn in the tide of affairs which led in -1815 to the overthrow of Napoleon at Waterloo, and gave liberation to -Germany. - -The remaining history of the present century is that of the Confederation -formed in 1815 and lasting till 1866; of the North German Confederation -which succeeded the above, and continued to the establishing of the -present empire in 1871, as a result of the Franco-Prussian war; and of -the new empire to the present time. The confederation of 1815, known as -the “Deutscher Bund,” embraced a part of Austria, most of Prussia, the -kingdoms of Bavaria, Würtemberg, Saxony and Hanover, the electorate of -Hesse-Cassel, a number of duchies, principalities and free cities; in all -thirty-nine states. - -When in 1866 the “Bund” was dissolved and the North German Confederation -formed, Austria was excluded, and Prussia assumed the headship of -the new compact which embraced the states north of the Main. The term -Germany, from 1866 to 1871, designated the new Confederation, and the -four South German States, Bavaria, Würtemberg, Baden and Hesse Darmstadt. -The four latter had been made independent states, but were united with -the North German Confederation by the Zollverein, and by alliances -offensive and defensive. - -The late war between France and Germany belongs to the history of -the present generation. Its great events and changes to Germany are -within the memory of many of our readers. It will be longest remembered -because of its association with the formation of the present empire. -While the siege of Paris was yet in progress (January 1871) the spirit -of enthusiasm became so great, and the desire for national unity so -strong, that the various sovereign states, as well as the members of -the Confederation determined on a revival of the empire. At their joint -instance, in the great hall of Louis XIV., at Versailles, King William -of Prussia received the imperial crown with the title of German Emperor. -Under this new empire the whole German nation, Austria alone excepted, -is united more closely than it has been for more than six hundred years, -or since the Great Interregnum. It is not too much to say that the last -decade has been the brightest and most prosperous in German history. -The new empire has made possible and developed a feeling of patriotism -which could not exist while the race was divided into fifty or more -separate states. It was the complaint of her greatest poet, Goethe, -that there was no united Germany to awaken pride and patriotism in the -German heart. That condition of things is now done away by the present -national government, which, though retaining many of the imperial -features of the past, has, at the same time, embodied some of the more -liberal governmental ideas of the present age. Such, for instance, is the -election by direct universal suffrage and by ballot, of the Reichstag, -one of the two legislative councils of the empire. The German name was -never more respected and honored throughout the world than it is to-day; -not alone for her eminent position among the powers of Europe, but for -her high rank in the empires of art, philosophy and science. Her great -universities are admired wherever in the world there is appreciation -for scholarship, industry and genius. If the present has any right to -prophesy it must be that the coming years contain for Germany less of -wars and dissension, more of peace, coöperation and unity. - - -BATTLE OF LUTZEN—DEATH OF GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS. - -“At last the fateful morning dawned, but an impenetrable fog, which -spread over the plain, delayed the attack till noon.… ‘God with us!’ was -the war cry of the Swedes; ‘Jesus Maria!’ that of the Imperialists. About -eleven the fog began to disperse, and the enemy became visible. At the -same moment Lutzen was seen in flames, having been set on fire by command -of the duke, to prevent his being outflanked on that side. The charge was -now sounded; the cavalry rushed upon the enemy, and the infantry advanced -against the trenches. - -“Received by a tremendous fire of musketry and heavy artillery, these -intrepid battalions maintained the attack with undaunted courage, till -the enemy’s musketeers abandoned their posts, the trenches were passed, -the battery carried and turned against the enemy. They pressed forward -with irresistible impetuosity; the first of the five imperial brigades -was immediately routed, the second soon after, and the third put to -flight. But here the genius of Wallenstein opposed itself to their -progress. With the rapidity of lightning he was on the spot to rally his -discomfited troops; and his powerful word was itself sufficient to stop -the flight of the fugitives. Supported by three regiments of cavalry, -the vanquished brigades, forming anew, faced the enemy, and pressed -vigorously into the broken ranks of the Swedes. A murderous conflict -ensued.… In the meantime the king’s right wing, led by himself, had -fallen upon the enemy’s left. The first impetuous shock of the heavy -Finland cuirassiers dispersed the lightly mounted Poles and Croats, -who were posted here, and their disorderly flight spread terror and -confusion among the rest of the cavalry. At this moment notice was -brought to the king, that his infantry was retreating over the trenches, -and also that his left wing, exposed to a severe fire from the enemy’s -cannon posted at the windmills, was beginning to give way. With rapid -decision he committed to General Horn the pursuit of the enemy’s left, -while he flew, at the head of the regiment of Steinback, to repair the -disorder of his right wing. His noble charger bore him with the velocity -of lightning across the trenches, but the squadrons that followed could -not come on with the same speed, and only a few horsemen, among whom -was Francis Albert, Duke of Saxe-Lauenberg, were able to keep up with -the king. He rode directly to the place where his infantry were most -closely pressed, and while he was reconnoitering the enemy’s line for -an exposed point to attack, the shortness of his sight unfortunately -led him too close to their ranks. An imperial Gefreyter, remarking that -every one respectfully made way for him as he rode along, immediately -ordered a musketeer to take aim at him. ‘Fire at him yonder,’ said he, -‘that must be a man of consequence.’ The soldier fired, and the king’s -left arm was shattered. At that moment his squadron came hurrying up, -and a confused cry of ‘the king bleeds! the king is shot!’ spread terror -and consternation through all the ranks. ‘It is nothing, follow me,’ -cried the king, collecting his whole strength; but overcome by pain, -and nearly fainting, he requested the Duke of Lauenberg, in French, to -lead him unobserved out of the tumult. While the duke proceeded toward -the right wing with the king, to keep this discouraging sight from the -disordered infantry, his majesty received a second shot through the -back, which deprived him of his remaining strength. ‘Brother,’ said he, -with a dying voice, ‘I have enough! look only to your own life.’ At -the same moment he fell from his horse, pierced by several more shots; -and abandoned by all his attendants, he breathed his last amidst the -plundering bands of the Croats. His charger flying without its rider, and -covered with blood, soon made known to the Swedish cavalry the fall of -their king. They rushed madly forward to rescue his sacred remains from -the hands of the enemy. A murderous conflict ensued over the body, till -his mangled remains were buried beneath a heap of slain. Bernard, Duke -of Saxe-Weimar, gave to the bereaved Swedes a noble leader in his own -person; and the spirit of Gustavus led his victorious squadrons anew. - -“The sun was setting when the two lines closed. The strife grew hotter as -it drew to an end; the last efforts of strength were mutually exerted, -and skill and courage did their utmost to repair in these precious -moments the fortune of the day. It was in vain; despair endows every one -with superhuman strength; no one can conquer, no one will give way. The -art of war seemed to exhaust its powers on one side, only to unfold some -new and untried masterpiece of skill on the other. Night and darkness -at last put an end to the fight, before the fury of the combatants was -exhausted; and the contest only ceased, when no one could any longer -find an antagonist. Both armies separated, as if by tacit agreement; the -trumpets sounded, and each party claiming the victory, quitted the field.” - - [End of German History.] - - - - -SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN LITERATURE. - - -ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT. - - After every deduction has been made he yet stands before us as a - colossal figure not unworthy to take his place beside Goethe as - the representative of the scientific side of the culture of his - country.—_Encyclopædia Britannica._ - - -The Cataracts of the Orinoco. - -The impression which a scene makes upon us is not so deeply fixed by the -peculiarities of the country as by the light, the clear azure or the deep -shade of low lying clouds, under which hill and river lie. In the same -way descriptions of scenes impress us with more or less force according -as they harmonize with our emotions. In our inner susceptible soul the -physical world is reflected true and life-like. What gives its peculiar -character to a landscape, to the outline of the mountain range which -borders the dimly distant horizon, to the darkness of the pine forest, to -the mountain stream which rushes madly between overhanging cliffs? They -all stand in strange mysterious relations with the inner life of man, -and on these relations rest the nobler share of enjoyment which nature -affords. Nowhere does she impress us more strongly with consciousness of -her greatness; nowhere does she speak more powerfully to us than under -the Indian heavens. If I venture here to describe that country may I hope -that its peculiar charm will not remain unfelt? The memory of a distant -richly-endowed land, the glimpse of a luxuriant, vigorous plant-life -refreshes and strengthens the mind as the restless worn spirit finds -pleasure in youth and its strength. - -Western currents and tropical winds favor the voyage over the peaceful -straits which fill up the wide valley between America and western Africa. -Before the coast appears one notices that the waves foam and dash -over each other. Sailors who were unacquainted with the region would -suspect shallows to be near, or fresh water springs, such as are in -mid ocean among the Antilles. As the garnet coast of Guiana draws near -there appears the wide mouth of a mighty stream. It bursts forth like a -shoreless sea and covers the surrounding ocean with fresh water. The name -Orinoco which the first discoverers gave to the river, and which owes -its origin to a confusion of language, is unknown in the interior of the -country, for the uncivilized inhabitants give names to only those objects -which might easily be mistaken for others. The Orinoco, the Amazon, the -Magdalena are called simply the river, in some cases perhaps, the great -river, the great water, when the inhabitants wish to distinguish them -from a small stream. - -The current which the Orinoco causes between the continent of South -America and the island of Trinidad is so powerful that ships which -attempt to struggle against it with outspread sails are scarcely able to -make any headway. This desolate and dangerous place is called the Gulf -of Sorrow; the entrance is the Dragon’s Head. Here lonely cliffs rise -tower-like in the raging flood. They mark the old, rocky isthmus which, -cut off by the current, once joined the island of Trinidad and the coast -of Venezuela. - -The appearance of this country first convinced the hardy discoverer, -Colon, of the existence of the American continent. Acquainted with -nature as he was he concluded that so monstrous a body of fresh water -could only be collected by a great number of streams, and that the land -which supplied this water must be a continent and not an island. As the -followers of Alexander believed the Indus, filled with crocodiles, was a -branch of the Nile, so Colon concluded that this new continent was the -easterly coast of the far away Asia. The coolness of the evening air, the -clearness of the starry firmament, the perfume of the flowers borne on -the breeze, all led him to believe that he had approached the garden of -Eden, the sacred home of the first human beings. The Orinoco seemed to -him one of the four streams which are said to flow from Paradise, and to -water the plants of the newly-planted earth. - -This poetical passage taken from Colon’s diary has a peculiar interest. -It shows anew how the fancies of the poet are in the discoverer as in -every great human character. - - -HEINRICH HEINE. - - Heine had all the culture of Germany; in his head fermented all - the ideas of modern Europe. And what have we got from Heine? A - half-result, for want of moral balance, and nobleness of soul, - and character.—_Matthew Arnold._ - - In spite of the bitterness of spirit that pervades all his - writings he possessed deep natural affections. His mother - survived him, and although almost entirely separated from him - for the last twenty-five years, he often introduces her name in - his works with expressions of reverence.—_Translated by E. A. - Bowring._ - - Heine left a singular will, in which he begged that all religious - solemnities be dispensed with at his funeral.… He added that this - was not the mere freak of a freethinker, for that he had for the - last four years dismissed all the pride with which philosophy had - filled him, and felt once more the power of religious truth. He - also begged forgiveness for any offence which, in his ignorance - he might have given to good manners and good morals.—_Translated - preface._ - - -To Matilda. - - I was, dear lamb, ordained to be - A shepherd here, to watch o’er thee; - I nourished thee with mine own bread, - With water from the fountain head. - - And when winter storm roared loudly, - Against my breast I warmed thee proudly; - Then held I thee, encircled well, - Whilst rain in torrents round us fell, - When, through its rocky dark bed pouring, - The torrent with the wolf, was roaring, - Thou fear’dst not, no muscle quivered, - E’en when the highest pine was shivered - By forked flash—within mine arm - Thou slept’st in peace without alarm. - - My arm grows weak, and fast draws near - Pale death! My shepherd’s task so dear, - And pastoral care approach their end. - Into thy hands, God, I commend - My staff once more. O do thou guard - My lamb, when I, beneath the sward - Am laid in peace, and suffer ne’er - A thorn to prick her anywhere. - - From thorny hedges guard her fleece, - May quagmires ne’er disturb her peace. - May there spring up beneath her feet - An ample crop of pasture sweet, - And let her sleep without alarm, - As erst she slept within mine arm! - - I have been wont to bear my head right high, - My temper too is somewhat stern and rough; - Even before a monarch’s cold rebuff - I would not timidly avert mine eye. - Yet mother dear, I’ll tell it openly: - Much as my haughty pride may swell and puff, - I feel submissive and subdued enough, - When thy much cherished, darling form is nigh. - Is it thy spirit that subdues me then, - Thy spirit grasping all things in its ken, - And soaring to the light of heaven again? - By the sad recollection I’m oppress’d - That I have done so much to grieve thy breast, - Which loved me more than all things else, the best. - - -Prose Extracts From Heine. - -The French are the chosen people of the new religion, its first gospels -and dogmas have been drawn up in their language; Paris is the New -Jerusalem, and the Rhine is the Jordan which divides the consecrated land -of freedom from the land of the Philistines. - -When Candide came to Eldorado, he saw in the streets a number of boys who -were playing with gold nuggets instead of marbles. This degree of luxury -made him imagine that they must be the king’s children, and he was not a -little astonished when he found that in Eldorado gold nuggets are of no -more value than marbles are with us, and that the school-boys play with -them. A similar thing happened to a friend of mine, a foreigner, when he -came to Germany and first read German books. He was perfectly astounded -at the wealth of ideas which he found in them; but he soon remarked that -ideas in Germany are as plentiful as gold nuggets in Eldorado, and that -those writers whom he had taken for intellectual princes, were in reality -only common school-boys. - - -The Lorelei. - - I know not what it may mean to-day - That I am to grief inclined; - There’s a tale of a Siren—an old-world lay— - That I can not get out of my mind. - - The air is cool in the twilight gray, - And quietly flows the Rhine; - On the ridge of the cliff, at the close of the day - The rays of the sunset shine. - - There sits a maiden, richly dight, - And wonderfully fair; - Her golden bracelet glistens bright - As she combs her golden hair. - - And while she combs her locks so bright, - She sings a charming lay; - ’Tis sweet, yet hath a marvelous might, - And ’tis echoing far away. - - The sailor floats down, in the dusk, on the Rhine - That carol awakens his grief; - He sees on the cliff the last sunbeam shine, - But he sees not the perilous reef. - - Ah! soon will the sailor, in bitter despair, - To his foundering skiff be clinging! - And that’s what the beautiful Siren there - Has done with her charming singing. - - -FRIEDRICH SCHLEIERMACHER. - - He was an admirable dialectician, and did more than any other - writer to promote in Germany a sympathetic study of Plato. Yet - there is a touch of Romanticism in the vague, shadowy and mystic - language in which he presents the elements of Christian thought - and life.—_Sime._ - - Wilhelm Von Humboldt says that Schleiermacher’s speaking far - exceeded his power in writing, and that his strength consisted - in the “deeply penetrative character of his words, which was - free from art, and the persuasive effusion of feeling moving in - perfect unison with one of the rarest intellects.”—_American - Cyclopædia._ - - -Extracts From Schleiermacher. - -TRUE PLEASURE.—Pleasure is a flower which grows indeed of itself, but -only in fruitful gardens and well cultivated fields. Not that we should -labor in our minds to gain it; but yet he who has not labored for it, -with him it will not grow; whoever has not brought out in his own -character something profitable and praiseworthy, it is in vain for him -to sow. Even he who understands it best can do nothing better for the -pleasure of another than that he should communicate to him what is the -foundation of his own. Whosoever does not know how to work up the rough -stuff for himself, and thereby make it his own, whosoever does not refine -his disposition, has not secured for himself a treasure of thoughts, -a many sidedness of relations, a view of the world and human things -peculiar to himself—such a man knows not how to seize the proper occasion -for pleasure, and the most important is assuredly lost for him. It is -not the indolent who finds so much difficulty in filling up the time -set aside for repose. Who find vexation and ennui in everything? From -whom are we hearing never ending complaints about the poverty and dull -uniformity of life? Who are most bitter in their lamentations over the -slender powers of men for social intercourse, and over the insufficiency -of all measures to obtain joy? But this is only what they deserve; for -man cannot reap where he has not sown. - -THE ESTEEM OF THE WORLD.—We all consider what is thought of us by those -around us as a substantial good. Trust in our uprightness of character, -belief in our abilities, and the desire that arises from this to be more -intimately connected with us, and to gain our good opinion, everything of -this kind is often a more valuable treasure than great riches. Of this -the indolent are quite aware. If men would only believe in their capacity -without the necessity of producing anything painstaking and really -praiseworthy! If they would only agree to take some other proof of their -probity and love of mankind than deeds! If they would only accept some -other security for their wisdom than prudent language, good counsel, and -a sound judgment on the proper mode of conducting the affairs of life! -Instead of rising to a true love of honor, such men creep amidst childish -vanities, which try to fix the attention of mankind by pitiful trifles -and to glitter by shadowy appearances; instead of attempting to reach -something really noble, they rest only on external customs; the mental -disposition that arises from this is their virtue, and their governing -passion is what they regard as understanding. - - -ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER. - - A young man not understood.—_Goethe._ - - German philosophers have as a rule been utterly indifferent to - style, but Schopenhauer’s prose is clear, firm and graceful, and - to this fact he owes much of his popularity.—_Sime._ - -Our inductive science ends with the questions—“Whence?” “Wherefore?” We -observe facts, and classify them; but then follows a question respecting -the substance that lies behind the facts? What do they express? What is -the Will of which they are the Representation?—If we were isolated from -the world around us, we could not answer the question. But we are not so -isolated. We belong to nature, and nature is included in ourselves. We -have in ourselves the laws of the world around us. We find in our own -bodies the mechanical laws, and those of the organic life manifested in -plants and animals. We have the same understanding which we find working -around us in the system of nature. If we consisted only of the body and -the understanding, we could not distinguish ourselves from nature. If -we know what is in ourselves, we know what is in nature. Now what do we -find controlling the facts of our own natural life? An impulse which we -may call the Will to live. We often use the word Will in a complex sense, -as implying both thought and choice; but in its purest, simplest sense, -as the word is used here, it means the impulse, or force, which is the -cause of a phenomenon. In this sense, there is a Will from which the -movements within the earth and upon its surface derive their origin. It -works continuously upward from the forms of crystals, through the forms -of zoöphytes, mollusca, annelida, insectia, arachnida, crustacea, pisces, -reptilia, aves, and mammalia. There is one Will manifested in the growth -of all plants and animals. That which we call a purpose when viewed as -associated with intellect, is, when regarded most simply, or in itself, -a force or impulse—the natural Will of which we are now speaking. It is -the Will to live—the mighty impulse by which every creature is impelled -to maintain its own existence, and without any care for the existence of -others. It is an unconscious Egoism. Nature is apparently a collection of -many wills; but all are reducible to one—the Will to live. Its whole life -is a never-ending warfare. It is forever at strife _with itself_; for it -asserts itself in one form to deny itself as asserted in other forms. It -is everywhere furnished with the means of working out its purpose. Where -the Will of the lion is found, we find the powerful limbs, the claws, -the teeth necessary for supporting the life to which the animal is urged -by his Will. The Will is found associated in man with an understanding; -but is not subservient to that understanding. On the contrary, the -understanding or intellect is subservient. The Will is the moving power; -the understanding is the instrument. - -This one Will in nature and in ourselves serves to explain a great part -of all the movements of human society. Hence arise the collisions of -interest that excite envy, strife, and hatred between individuals or -classes. Society differs from an unsocial state of life in the forms -imposed by intelligence on egoistic Will, but not in any radical change -made in that Will. Thus etiquette is the convenience of egoism, and law -is a fixing of boundaries within which egoism may conveniently pursue -its objects. The world around us, including what is called the social -or civilized world, may seem fair, when it is viewed only as a stage, -and without any reference to the tragedy that is acted upon it. But, -viewed in its reality, it is an arena for gladiators, or an amphitheater -where all who would be at peace have to defend themselves. As Voltaire -says, it is with sword in hand that we must live and die. The man who -expects to find peace and safety here is like the traveler told of in -one of Gracian’s stories, who, entering a district where he hoped to -meet his fellow-men, found it peopled only by wolves and bears, while -men had escaped to caves in a neighboring forest. The same egoistic Will -that manifests itself dimly in the lowest stages of life, and becomes -more and more clearly pronounced as we ascend to creatures of higher -organization, attains its highest energy in man, and is here modified, -but not essentially changed, by a superior intelligence. The insect world -is full of slaughter; the sea hides from us frightful scenes of cruel -rapacity; the tyrannical and destructive instinct marks the so-called -king of birds, and rages in the feline tribes. In human society, some -mitigation of this strife takes place as the result of experience and -culture. By the use of the understanding, the Will makes laws for itself, -so that the natural _bellum omnium contra omnes_ is modified, and leaves -to the few victors some opportunities of enjoying the results of their -victory. Law is a means of reducing the evils of social strife to their -most convenient form, and politics must be regarded in the same way. The -strength of all law and government lies in our dread of the anarchic -Will, that lies couched behind the barriers of society and is ready to -spring forth when they are broken down. - - - - -READINGS IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE. - -Abridged from Professor Geikie’s Primer of Physical Geography. - - -V.—THE SEA. - -[Continued.] - -The sea is full of life, both of plants and animals. These organisms die, -and their remains necessarily get mixed up with the different materials -laid down upon the sea floor. So that, beside the mere sand and mud, -great numbers of shells, corals, and the harder parts of other sea -creatures must be buried there, as generation after generation comes and -goes. - -It often happens that on parts of the sea bed the remains of some of -these animals are so abundant that they themselves form thick and -wide-spread deposits. Oysters, for example, grow thickly together; and -their shells, mingled with those of other similar creatures, form what -are called shell banks. In the Pacific and the Indian Oceans a little -animal, called the coral-polyp, secretes a hard limy skeleton from the -sea water; and as millions of these polyps grow together, they form great -reefs of solid rock, which are sometimes, as in the Great Barrier Reef -of Australia, hundreds of feet thick and a thousand miles long. It is by -means of the growth of these animals that those wonderful rings of coral -rock or coral islands are formed in the middle of the ocean. Again, a -great part of the bed of the Atlantic Ocean is covered with fine mud, -which on examination is found to consist almost wholly of the remains of -very minute animals called foraminifera. - -Over the bottom of the sea, therefore, great beds of sand and mud, -mingled with the remains of plants and animals, are always accumulating. -If now this bottom could be raised up above the sea level, even though -the sand and mud should get as dry and hard as any rock among the hills, -you would be able to say with certainty that they had once been under -the sea, because you would find in them the shells and other remains of -marine animals. This raising of the sea bottom has often taken place in -ancient times. You will find most of the rocks of our hills and valleys -to have been originally laid down in the sea, where they were formed -out of sand and mud dropped on the sea floor, just as sand and mud are -carried out to sea and laid down there now. And in these rocks, not -merely near the shore, but far inland, in quarries or ravines, or the -sides and even the tops of the hills, you will be able to pick out the -skeletons and fragments of the various sea creatures which were living in -the old seas. - -Since the bottom of the sea forms the great receptacle into which the -mouldered remains of the surface of the land are continually carried, it -is plain that if this state of things were to go on without modification -or hindrance, in the end the whole of the solid land would be worn away, -and its remains would be spread out on the sea floor, leaving one vast -ocean to roll round the globe. - -But there is in nature another force which here comes into play to retard -the destruction of the land. - - -THE INSIDE OF THE EARTH. - -It may seem at first as if it were hopeless that man should ever know -anything about the earth’s interior. Just think what a huge ball this -globe of ours is, and you will see that after all, in living and moving -over its surface, we are merely like flies walking over a great hill. All -that can be seen from the top of the highest mountain to the bottom of -the deepest mine is not more in comparison than the mere varnish on the -outside of a school globe. And yet a good deal can be learnt as to what -takes place within the earth. Here and there, in different countries, -there are places where communication exists between the interior and -the surface; and it is from such places that much of our information on -this subject is derived. Volcanoes are among the most important of the -channels of communication with the interior. - -Let us suppose that you were to visit one of these volcanoes just before -what is called “an eruption.” As you approach it, you see a conical -mountain, seemingly with its top cut off. From this truncated summit a -white cloud rises. But it is not quite such a cloud as you would see on -a hill top in this country. For as you watch it you notice that it rises -out of the top of the mountain, even though there are no clouds to be -seen anywhere else. Ascending from the vegetation of the lower grounds, -you find the slopes to consist partly of loose stones and ashes, partly -of rough black sheets of rock, like the slags of an iron furnace. As you -get nearer the top the ground feels hot, and puffs of steam, together -with stifling vapors, come out of it here and there. At last you reach -the summit, and there what seemed a level top is seen to be in reality a -great basin, with steep walls descending into the depths of the mountain. -Screening your face as well as possible from the hot gases which almost -choke you, you creep to the top of this basin, and look down into it. -Far below, at the base of the rough red and yellow cliffs which form its -sides, lies a pool of some liquid, glowing with a white heat, though -covered for the most part with a black crust like that seen on the -outside of the mountain during the ascent. From this fiery pool jets of -the red hot liquid are jerked out every now and then, stones and dust are -cast up into the air, and fall back again, and clouds of steam ascend -from the same source and form the uprising cloud which is seen from a -great distance hanging over the mountain. - -This caldron-shaped hollow on the summit of the mountain is the crater. -The intensely heated liquid in the sputtering boiling pool at its bottom -is melted rock or lava. And the fragmentary materials—ashes, dust, -cinders, and stones—thrown out, are torn from the hardened sides and -bottom of the crater by the violence of the explosions with which the -gases and steam escape. - -The hot air and steam, and the melted mass at the bottom of the crater, -show that there must be some source of intense heat underneath. And as -the heat has been coming out for hundreds, or even thousands of years, it -must exist there in great abundance. - -But it is when the volcano appears in active eruption that the power -of this underground heat shows itself most markedly. For a day or two -beforehand, the ground around the mountain trembles. At length, in a -series of violent explosions, the heart of the volcano is torn open, -and perhaps its upper part is blown into the air. Huge clouds of steam -roll away up into the air, mingled with fine dust and red hot stones. -The heavier stones fall back again into the crater or on the outer -slopes of the mountain, but the finer ashes come out in such quantity, -as sometimes to darken the sky for many miles round, and to settle down -over the surrounding country as a thick covering. Streams of white hot -molten lava run down the outside of the mountain, and descend even to the -gardens and houses at the base, burning up or overflowing whatever lies -in their path. This state of matters continues for days or weeks, until -the volcano exhausts itself, and then a time of comparative quiet comes, -when only steam, hot vapors, and gases are given off. - -About 1800 years ago, there was a mountain near Naples shaped like a -volcano, and with a large crater covered with brushwood. No one had ever -seen any steam, or ashes, or lava come from it, and the people did not -imagine it to be a volcano, like some other mountains in that part of -Europe. They had built villages and towns around its base, and their -district, from its beauty and soft climate, used to attract wealthy -Romans to build villas there. But at last, after hardly any warning, -the whole of the higher part of the mountain was blown into the air -with terrific explosions. Such showers of fine ashes fell for miles -around, that the sky was as dark as midnight. Day and night the ashes -and stones descended on the surrounding country; many of the inhabitants -were killed, either by stones falling on them, or from suffocation by -the dust. When at last the eruption ceased, the district, which had -before drawn visitors from all parts of the old world, was found to be -a mere desert of grey dust and stone. Towns and villages, vineyards -and gardens, were all buried. Of the towns, the two most noted were -called Herculaneum and Pompeii. So completely did they disappear, that, -although important places at the time, their very sites were forgotten, -and only by accident, after the lapse of some fifteen hundred years, -were they discovered. Excavations have since that time been carried on, -the hardened volcanic accumulations have been removed from the old city, -and you can now walk through the streets of Pompeii again, with their -roofless dwelling houses and shops, theaters and temples, and mark on -the causeway the deep ruts worn by the carriage wheels of the Pompeians -eighteen centuries ago. Beyond the walls of the now silent city rises -Mount Vesuvius, with its smoking crater, covering one half of the old -mountain which was blown up when Pompeii disappeared. - -Volcanoes, then, mark the position of some of the holes or orifices, -whereby heated materials from the inside of the earth are thrown up to -the surface. They occur in all quarters of the globe. In Europe, beside -Mount Vesuvius, which has been more or less active since it was formed, -Etna, Stromboli, and other smaller volcanoes, occur in the basin of the -Mediterranean, while far to the northwest some volcanoes rise amid the -snows and glaciers of Iceland. In America a chain of huge volcanoes -stretches down the range of mountains which rises from the western margin -of the continent. In Asia they are thickly grouped together in Java and -some of the surrounding islands, and stretch thence through Japan and the -Aleutian Isles, to the extremity of North America. If you trace this -distribution upon the map, you will see that the Pacific Ocean is girded -all round with volcanoes. - -Since these openings into the interior of the earth are so numerous over -the surface, we may conclude that this interior is intensely hot. But we -have other proofs of this internal heat. In many countries hot springs -rise to the surface. Even in England, which is a long way from any active -volcano, the water of the wells of Bath is quite warm (120° Fahr.). It -is known, too, that in all countries the heat increases as we descend -into the earth. The deeper a mine the warmer are the rocks and air at its -bottom. If the heat continues to increase in the same proportion, the -rocks must be red hot at no great distance beneath us. - -It is not merely by volcanoes and hot springs, however, that the -internal heat of the earth affects the surface. The solid ground is made -to tremble, or is rent asunder, or is upheaved or let down. You have -probably heard or read of earthquakes; those shakings of the ground, -which, when they are at their worst, crack the ground open, throw down -trees and buildings, and bury hundreds or thousands of people in the -ruins. Earthquakes are most common in or near those countries where -active volcanoes exist. They frequently take place just before a volcanic -eruption. - -Some parts of the land are slowly rising out of the sea; rocks, which -used always to be covered by the tides, come to be wholly beyond their -limits; while others, which used never to be seen at all, begin one by -one to show their heads above water. On the other hand some tracts are -slowly sinking; piers, sea walls, and other old landmarks on the beach, -are one after another enveloped by the sea as it encroaches further and -higher on the land. These movements, whether in an upward or downward -direction, are likewise due in some way to the internal heat. - -Now when you reflect upon these various changes you will see that through -the agency of this same internal heat land is preserved upon the face -of the earth. If rain and frost, rivers, glaciers, and the sea were to -go on wearing down the surface of the land continually, without any -counterbalancing kind of action, the land would necessarily in the end -disappear, and indeed would have disappeared long ago. But owing to the -pushing out of some parts of the earth’s surface by the movements of the -heated materials inside, portions of the land are raised to a higher -level, while parts of the bed of the sea are actually upheaved so as to -form land. - -This kind of elevation has happened many times in all quarters of the -globe. As already mentioned most of our hills and valleys are formed of -rocks, which were originally laid down on the bottom of the sea, and have -been subsequently raised into land. - -This earth of ours is the scene of continual movement and change. The -atmosphere which encircles it is continually in motion, diffusing heat, -light, and vapor. From the sea and from the waters of the land, vapor is -constantly passing into the air, whence, condensed into clouds, rain and -snow, it descends again to the earth. All over the surface of the land -the water which falls from the sky courses seaward in brooks and rivers, -bearing into the great deep the materials which are worn away from the -land. Water is thus ceaselessly circulating between the air, the land, -and the sea. The sea, too, is never at rest. Its waves gnaw the edges of -the land, and its currents sweep round the globe. Into its depths the -spoils of the land are borne, there to gather into rocks, out of which -new islands and continents will eventually be formed. Lastly, inside the -earth is lodged a vast store of heat by which the surface is shaken, rent -open, upraised or depressed. Thus, while old land is submerged beneath -the sea, new tracts are upheaved, to be clothed with vegetation and -peopled with animals, and to form a fitting abode for man himself. - -This world is not a living being, like a plant or an animal, and yet you -must now see that there is a sense in which we may speak of it as such. -The circulation of air and water, the interchange of sea and land; in -short the system of endless and continual movement by which the face of -the globe is day by day altered and renewed, may well be called the Life -of the Earth. - - - - -SUNDAY READINGS. - -SELECTED BY THE REV. J. H. VINCENT, D.D. - - -AM I NOT IN SPORT? - -By JAMES WALKER, D.D., LL.D. - -[_February 3._] - - “As a madman who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, so is the - man who deceiveth his neighbor, and saith, ‘Am I not in sport?’” - Proverbs xxvi, 18:19. - -It is incalculable how much pain is inflicted, and how much injury is -done, without anything which can properly be called malicious intent, or -deliberate wrong. Thus there are those who, like the madman mentioned -in Scripture, will cast firebrands, arrows, and death, and then think -it a sufficient excuse to say, “Are we not in sport?” Let it be that -they _are_; I think it will not be difficult to show that this will not -excuse, or do much to palliate, the conduct in question. I think it will -not be difficult to show that men are answerable for the mischiefs they -do from mere wantonness or in sport, and that it is wrong-doing of this -description which makes up no inconsiderable part of every one’s guilt. - -It is to little or no purpose to be able to say that such offences do -not originate in conscious malice, for, as has just been intimated, -the same is true of a large proportion of acknowledged crimes. It is -seldom, very seldom, that men injure one another from hatred, or for the -sake of revenge—because they find, or expect to find, any pleasure in -the mere consciousness of inflicting pain. Men injure one another from -wantonness, or want of consideration; or, more commonly still, because -the carrying out of their policy, or their prejudices, or their sport, -happens to interfere with the interests and comfort of others, and, -though really sorry for this, they are not prepared to give up either -their policy or their prejudices, or their sport to spare another’s -feelings. Wars are waged and conquests made, mourning and desolation -spread through a whole country, in the wantonness of honor, or to gratify -an insatiable ambition; but without anything which can properly be called -malice, either in the first movers or immediate agents. Men opposed to -each other in politics or religion will allow this opposition to go -to very unjustifiable lengths, even to the disturbing of the peace of -neighborhoods, and the breaking of friendships and family connections; -and all this, to be sure, must give rise to a great deal of ill-will and -hot blood; but it does not originate in malice, properly so called—in -positive malice toward anybody. Likewise a rash and improvident man may -bring incalculable mischief on all connected with him, involving them in -pecuniary difficulties, or committing and paining them in other ways, and -yet be able to allege with perfect truth that he did not mean to do them -any harm; that, so far from being actuated by malice, he feels nothing -and has felt nothing but the sincerest affection for the very persons -whom he has injured, and most affection, perhaps, for those whom he has -most injured. But why multiply illustrations? The whole catalogue of the -vices of self-indulgence and excess—black and comprehensive as it is—has -nothing to do with malicious intent; that is to say, these vices do not -find any part of their temptation or gratification in ill-will to others, -or in the consciousness of causing misery to others. And yet who, on this -account, denies that they are vices, or that they are among the worst of -vices? - -The moral perplexity existing in some minds on this subject may be traced -to two errors: making malice to be the _only_ bad motive by which we -can be actuated, and confounding the mere _absence of malice_ with -that active principle of benevolence, or love of our neighbor, which -Christianity makes to be the foundation and substance of all true social -virtue. - -How unfounded the first of these assumptions is, appears generally from -what has been said; but the same may also be shown on strictly ethical -grounds. We must distinguish between what is simply _odious_, and what -is immoral. The malignant passions when acted out by animals are odious, -but they are not immoral, because they are not comprehended in that light -by the agent. The reason why the malignant passions are immoral in man -is that he knows them to be immoral; and accordingly any other passion, -which he knows to be immoral, becomes for the same reason alike immoral -to him as a principle of conduct. Hence it follows that, though not -actuated by malice, we may be by some other motive equally reprehensible -in a moral point of view, though not perhaps as odious—by the love of -ease, by vanity or pride, by unjust partialities, by inordinate ambition, -by avarice or lust—dispositions which have nothing to do with malice, but -yet are felt and acknowledged by all to be bad and immoral. - - -[_February 10._] - -Moreover, the tendencies of modern civilization are to be considered in -this connection. Times of violence are gradually giving place to times of -self-indulgence and fraud; and the consequence is that now, where one man -is betrayed into vices of malevolence and outrage, twenty are betrayed -into those of frivolity, licentiousness, or overreaching. I go further -still. Suppose a man actuated by none of these positively bad motives; -nay, suppose the injury done to be accidental and wholly unintentional, -this will not in all cases justify the deed. The question still arises -whether the injury done, supposing it to be wholly unintentional, might -not have been foreseen, and ought not to have been foreseen; for, where -the well-being of others is concerned, we are bound not only to mean no -harm, but to take care to avoid everything which is likely to do harm; -and negligence in this respect is itself a crime. So obviously just -is this principle, so entirely does it approve itself to the reason -and common sense of mankind, that we find it everywhere recognized, in -some form or other, in the jurisprudence of civilized countries. “When -a workman flings down a stone or piece of timber into the street, and -kills a man, this may be either misadventure, manslaughter, or murder, -according to the circumstances under which the original act is done. If -it were in a country village, where a few passengers are, and he calls -out to all people to have a care, it is misadventure only; but if it were -in London, or other populous town, where people are continually passing, -it is manslaughter, though he gives loud warning; and murder, if he knows -of their passing and gives no warning at all, for then it is malice -against all mankind.”[A] - -Equally groundless is the second of the above mentioned assumptions, to -wit: that of confounding the mere _absence of malice_ with the active -principle of benevolence itself or that love of our neighbor which -Christianity makes to be the foundation and substance of all true social -virtue. There is nothing, perhaps, which more essentially distinguishes -worldly propriety and legal honesty from Christian virtue than this, -that they stop with negatives. They are content with avoiding what is -expressly forbidden, not reflecting that this, at the best, only makes -men to be _not bad_; it does not make them to be good. Besides, if we -take this ground, if we allege the absence of all anger and resentment, -we bar the plea that we were hurried into the act by the impetuosity -of our passions—a plea which the experience of a common infirmity has -always led men to regard as the strongest extenuating circumstance of -wrong-doing. If we have given pain to a fellow creature, it is stating an -aggravation of the fault and not an excuse, to say that we did not do it -in passion, but in cold blood; and worse still, if we say that we did it -in sport. What! find sport in giving pain to others? This may consist, I -suppose, with the absence of what is commonly understood by malice; but I -utterly deny its compatibility with active Christian benevolence, or with -what indeed amounts to the same thing, a kind, generous, and magnanimous -nature. Were I in quest of facts to prove the total depravity of man, I -should eagerly seize on such as the following: The shouts of heartless -merriment sometimes heard to arise from a crowd of idlers collected -around a miserable object in the streets; a propensity to turn into -ridicule, not merely the faults and affectations of others, but their -natural deformities or defects; jesting with sacred things, or practical -jests, the consequences of which to one of the parties are of the most -serious and painful character; and the pleasure with which men listen to -sarcastic remarks though causeless and unprovoked, or to wit the whole -point of which consists in its sting. Not that the doctrine of universal -and total depravity is actually proved even by such conduct, for happily -the conduct itself is not universal; to some it is repugnant from the -beginning; and besides, even where it is fallen into, I suppose it is to -be referred in a majority of cases to a love of excitement, rather than -to a love of evil for its own sake. Still I maintain that the conduct -in question, however explained, is incompatible, or at any rate utterly -inconsistent, with thoughtful and generous natures. - -[A] Blackstone. - - -[_February 17._] - -Still, many who would not think entirely to excuse the conduct in -question can find palliations for it and extenuating circumstances, some -of which it will be well to examine. - -In the first place it is said that the sport is not found in the -sufferings of the victim, but in the awkward and ludicrous situations -and embarrassments into which he is thrown. Now I admit, that, if these -awkwardnesses and absurdities could be entirely disconnected with the -idea of pain, they might amuse even a good mind; but as they can not be -thus disconnected—as all this is known and seen to be the expression -of anguish either of body or mind, or to be the consequence of some -natural defect or misfortune, or some cruel imposition on weakness or -good nature—I affirm as before, that he whose mirth is not checked by -this single consideration betrays a want of true benevolence, and even -of common humanity. Neither will it help the matter much to say that the -pain and mortification are not known, are not seen, or at least _are not -attended_ to; that this view of the subject is entirely overlooked, the -mind being wholly taken up with its ludicrous aspects. For how comes it -that we have so quick a sense to everything ludicrous in the situation -and conduct of others, but no sense at all to their sufferings? Our -hearts, it would seem, are not as yet steeled against all sympathy in -the sufferings and misfortunes of our neighbors, provided we can be made -to apprehend and realize them; and this is well; but why _so slow_ to -apprehend and realize them? If, though directly before our eyes, the -thought of them never occurs to our minds; if we can say, and say with -truth, that while we enjoy the sport it never once occurred to us that -it was at the expense of another’s feelings, though this fact was all -the time staring us in the face—does it not at least betray a degree of -indifference or carelessness about the feelings of others, which is only -compatible with a cold and selfish temper? Put whatever construction you -will, therefore, on this kind of sport, it argues a bad state of the -affections; for either its connection with the pain and mortification -of others is perceived, and then it is downright cruelty; or it is not -perceived, and then it is downright insensibility. - -Another ground is sometimes taken. There are those who will say, “We -cannot help it. Persons of a constitution less susceptible to the -ludicrous, or less quick to observe it, may do differently, but we -cannot.” Obviously, however, reasonings of this sort, if intended as a -valid excuse, betray a singular and almost hopeless confusion of moral -ideas. They cannot help it? Of course they do not mean that they would -be affected in the same way by the same thing, under all circumstances -and in all states of feeling. Let the coarse jest be at the expense of a -parent, or of a sister; or let its tendency be to bring derision on an -office, a cause, or a doctrine which we have much at heart; or let it -offend beyond a certain point against the conventional usages of what -is called good society—and, instead of provoking mirth, it provokes -indignation or contempt. All they can mean, therefore, is simply this: -Their sense of the ludicrous is so keen, that, when not restrained -by some present feeling of justice, humanity, or decorum, it becomes -irrepressible. Undoubtedly it does; but this is no more than what might -be said of the worst crimes of sensuality and excess. What would you -think if a sordid man should plead, that being sordid by nature, and not -having any high principle or feeling to restrain him, he cannot help -acting sordidly? Does he not know that it is this want of high principle -and feeling which constitutes the very essence of his sin? We have -shown that to find sport in what gives pain, argues a bad state of the -principles and affections. Manifestly, therefore, it is to no purpose -to urge as an excuse, that in the existing state of our principles and -affections we can not help it; for the existing state of our principles -and affections is the very thing which is complained of and condemned. - -It may be contended, as a last resort, that this state of mind is -consistent, to say the least, with amiable manners, companionable -qualities, and good nature. But if herein is meant to be included real -kindness of heart, or the highest forms of generosity and nobleness of -soul, I deny that it can be. There is no necessity of trying to make it -out that men of this stamp are worse than they really are. Unquestionably -they can and often do make themselves agreeable and entertaining, -especially to those who are not very scrupulous about the occasions of -their mirth, and feel no repugnance to join in a laugh which perhaps they -would hesitate to raise. Good-natured also they may be, if nothing more -is meant by this than the absence of an unaccommodating, morose, and -churlish disposition; for there are two sorts of good nature, the good -nature of benevolence, and the good nature of ease and indifference. The -first will not consist, as we have seen, with wrong-doing from wantonness -or in sport; but the last may; yet even when it does, not much credit can -accrue from this circumstance. Worthy of all honor is that good nature -which springs from genuine kindness and sympathy, or a desire to make and -to see everybody happy; but the same can hardly be said of what often -passes for good-nature in the world, though it is nothing but the result -of an easy temper and loose principles. - - -[_February 24._] - -Still, I can not but think that a large majority of those who sometimes -look for sport in wrong-doing have enough of humanity and of justice to -restrain them, if they could only be made to understand and feel the -extent of the injury thus occasioned. Take, for example, jesting with -sacred things. Its influence on those who indulge in it is worse than -that of infidelity, for it destroys our reverence, and it is harder to -recover our reverence, after it has been lost, than our convictions. -Nay, it is often worse than that of daring crime; the latter puts us in -opposition to religion, but it does not necessarily undermine our respect -for it, or the sentiment on which the whole rests. Consider, too, its -effect on others. The multitude are apt to mistake what is laughed at -by their superiors for what is ridiculous in itself. In France it was -not the sober arguments of a knot of misguided atheists, but the scoffs -and mockeries and ill-timed pleasantries in which the higher classes -generally shared, which destroyed the popular sense of the sanctity of -religion; and when this great regulative principle of society was gone, -it was not long before the mischief came back, amidst scenes of popular -license and desperation, “to plague the inventors.” And so of cruel -sports. In reading the Sermon on the Mount, you must have been struck -with the fact that, while he who is angry with his brother is only said -to be in danger of the judgment, “whosoever shall say, thou fool, shall -be in danger of hell fire.” But, on second thoughts, is this anything -more than a simple recognition of what we all know to be true; that -hatred does not inflict half so deep or bitter a feeling of wrong as -scorn? Much is said about the disorganizing doctrines and theories of -the day, but, bad as these are, they are not likely to do so much to -exasperate the poor against the rich, and break down the bulwarks of -order and law, as the conduct of some among the rich themselves. The time -was when the few could trample with indifference on the interests and -feelings of the many, and make sport of their complaints with impunity, -but that time has passed away. - -One word also on those cruel sports where animals, and not men, are -the sufferers. Cruelty to animals is essentially the same feeling with -cruelty to a fellow-creature, and in some respects it is even more -unbecoming. Man is as a god to the inferior races. To abuse the power -which this gives us over the helpless beings that Providence has placed -at our mercy, is as mean as it is inhuman. If we would listen to the -pleadings of what is noble and generous in our natures, it would be as -impossible for us needlessly to harm an unoffending animal, as it would -be to strike an infant or an idiot. Shame on the craven who quails before -his equals, and then goes away and wreaks his unmanly resentments on a -creature which he knows can neither retaliate nor speak! Besides, we may -suppose that there are orders of beings above us, as well as below us. -Look then at our treatment of the lower animals, and then ask yourselves -what we should think, if a superior order of beings should mete out to -us the same measure. What if in mere wantonness, or to pamper unnatural -tastes, they should subject us to every imaginable hardship and wrong? -What if they should make a show, a public recreation, of our foolish -contests and dying agonies? Nay, more; what if it should come to this, -that in their language a man-killer should be called a _sportsman_ by way -of distinction? - -But I must close. We have it on the authority of the Bible, and we read -it in the constitution of man, that there is “a time to weep and a time -to laugh.” There will also be ample scope for the legitimate action of -caustic wit, so long as there are follies to be shown up, pretenders to -be unmasked, and conceit and affectation to be taught to know themselves. -But, in the serious strifes of the world, the ultimate advantages of this -weapon, though wielded on the right side, are more than dubious. “The -Spaniards have lamented,” it has been said, “and I believe truly, that -Cervantes’ just and inimitable ridicule of knight-errantry rooted up, -with that folly, a great deal of their real honor. And it was apparent -that Butler’s fine satire on fanaticism contributed not a little, during -the licentious times of Charles II., to bring sober piety into disrepute. -The reason is evident; there are many lines of resemblance between truth -and its counterfeits; and it is the province of wit only to find out the -likenesses in things, and not the talent of the common admirers of it -to discover the differences.” At any rate we can shun the rock of small -wits who think to make up for poverty of invention by a scurrility and -grimace, who think to gain from the venom of the shaft what is wanting in -the vigor of the bow. We can imitate the example of those among the great -masters of wit in all ages, who have ennobled it by purity of expression -and a moral aim; so that, in the end, virtue may not have occasion to -blush, or humanity to mourn, for anything we have said or done. Take any -other course and we are reminded of the confession which experience wrung -from the lips of the wise man: “I said in my heart, go to now, I will -prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure; and behold this also -is vanity. I said of laughter, it is mad; and of mirth, what doeth it?” -“Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful, and the end of that mirth is -heaviness.” - - - - -COMMERCIAL LAW. - -By EDWARD C. REYNOLDS, ESQ. - - -I.—LAW IN GENERAL. - -It perhaps would be well for us to take a glance at the origin of the law -which we are about to consider in its practical applications. In all our -business relations, and in fact in our general conduct, so far as that -term would apply to one as a member of a community and a citizen, we are -controlled in our action by absolute, and in some instances possibly, -by arbitrary regulations or laws, with which perhaps we may be wholly -unfamiliar, but which are none the less binding and positive in their -exactions because we have neglected to familiarize ourselves with their -requirements. - -It is a rule of law, that ignorance of it excuses no one. For this reason -ignorance is never pleaded in court as an answer to civil or criminal -allegations of any sort. This rule presupposes a knowledge of the law on -the part of every citizen. While, strictly speaking, this is impossible -and in reality but a fiction, any other provision would be fraught -with danger. Although, through the observance of this rule, doubtless, -hardships are occasioned—as in fact must result from the enforcement of -any law, however wise—it is notwithstanding that, a very necessary and -strictly proper presumption. Were it to be otherwise, any attempt to -enforce obligations against dishonest parties or to punish crime would -prove ineffectual, because recourse would always be had to this defense. -Thus all law would be a nullity. - -There is fortunately a safe rule to be adopted as a guide for our -conduct, which in the main, if strictly obeyed, will obviate the seeming -hardship. Notwithstanding the fact that all inhibitions do not involve -an absolute wrong or right, that all enforcements of law are not with -justice, yet if a strict standard of right and honorable dealings -characterize individual action and conduct, for those who adopt such -a course there is but slight possibility that there is any especial -oppression in store. - -But wrong doing exists. The remedy is existing law. What is it, which as -such we are to obey, and which we may safely designate as the principle -of personal protection? - -The nucleus of the now voluminous laws of our country was the well -established laws, customs and usages of the American colonies of Great -Britain, when their independence was secured. At that time the laws of -Great Britain had become so generally interwoven into our judicature as -well as into our business customs and relations, that the introduction -of a wholly new system of laws would have proved disastrous, even if it -could have been accomplished. - -Since, in part, law is the outgrowth of customs and ways, as we shall -see, to have attempted the engrafting of a wholly new system would -have been equivalent to an attempt to change at once the habits and -characteristics of a people. - -The familiarity of the colonists with the then existing law, and its -adaptability to the then commercial transactions, made it a desirable -nucleus—already for our people, with which they might inaugurate a system -of their own. - -This, then, was accepted as the common law of the country at that time. -But however well adapted the then existing laws may have been to the -wants of the people and commerce, ever changing conditions of life -and ever increasing business complications rendered additions and new -provisions necessary. These changes were made necessary and were fostered -by statute law. - -Statute law is the result of the deliberations of legislative assemblies. -Each state has its own legislature and statute law, as has the national -government. The general government being the superior power, its laws -must be recognized as superior to state laws, that is, there can be no -state law inconsistent with the laws of the national government. The -state legislatures and national congress have power to make laws, and -whatever is declared by these bodies to be the supreme law of the land, -for the government of the individual and the protection of property, -providing it does not conflict with the provisions of the national and -state constitutions respectively, must be obeyed as such. - -This then is statute law: An enactment regarding the rights of persons -or property, passed by representatives of the people in legislature -assembled. - -When a question has arisen concerning which statute law has no -provisions, or some regular enactment is so worded that its meaning is -doubtful and extremely liable to be misunderstood, to compensate for the -lack in the one instance and to interpret properly the intention of the -law makers in the other, we resort to the common law, fairly said to be -“the accumulated wisdom of centuries.” Analogy will lead us to conclude, -and correctly, that this is the conservative element of the system—the -origin of which we have previously alluded to in part—to which we would -add the customs and usages which have, since our recognition as an -independent people, received the sanction of our courts, and to become -acquainted with which reference must be made to the published reports of -the courts, known as the “U. S. Reports,” “Maine Reports,” etc. - -That the common law may remain to a great extent unchangeable, much -respect is paid to the decisions of the courts, by others than those by -which they were enunciated, for it has ever been deemed better that a -precedent be respected, even if it be not the soundest law, than to have -what might seem to be better logic at the expense of a varying precedent. -Then we conclude, that though legislatures be radical in the change of -existing laws, yet in the task of applying or interpreting such laws, so -changed, courts are generally very conservative. It will thus be seen -that the rights of the people are not liable to be unwarrantably abridged -or destroyed by any uncertain movement of a day. - -By referring to our national and state constitutions, our readers will -see that the powers of both national and state governments are divided -into three departments, known as the executive, legislative and judicial, -each of which is distinct from the others, although they work in harmony -in the enactment and enforcement of the laws. The courts come under the -head of that last named, and their duties have been demonstrated to be -“to define, declare and apply the laws.” - -Of this common and statute law a very essential part is that which -is applicable to business, or commercial law, or, as it is generally -denominated in the books, the “Law-Merchant.” Much of the law bearing -upon this subject is the old common law, with the enlargements consequent -upon an increased commercial activity. Here it is that we find many of -the customs and usages of merchants gradually merging into recognized -law. The three “days of grace” allowed on all commercial paper is but a -common illustration of this, similar in origin to many customs in all -departments of trade, which might easily be cited, and which were in -their inception of very limited significance, but which have continually -been receiving a more extended recognition, until we find them clothed -with all the insignia of authority. - -These customs and usages we shall have occasion to give more extended -explanations as we touch upon the several sub-divisions of our topic. -There are a few technical words which we shall find it convenient to use. -Prof. Greenleaf clearly expresses the reason for this, as follows: - -“A great deal of the language of every art or science or profession -is technical (indeed, technical means belonging to some art), and is -peculiar to it, and may not be understood by those who do not pursue the -business to which it belongs. This is as true of the law as of everything -else.… A good instance of this is in those words which end in _er_ (or -_or_) and in _ee_. As for example, promisor or promisee, vendor and -vendee, indorser and indorsee. These terminations are derived from the -Norman-French, which was for a long time the language of the courts -and of the law of England. And it might seem that we had just as good -terminations in English, in _er_ and _ed_, which mean the same thing. But -this is not so. Originally they meant the same thing, but they do not -now, for both _er_ and _ee_ are applied, in law, to persons, and _ed_ to -things, so that we want all three terminations. For example, indorser -means the man who indorses; indorsee the man to whom the indorsement is -made; but the note itself we say is indorsed. So vendor means the man who -sells, vendee the man to whom something is sold, and the thing sold is -vended.” - -In regard to the phrase “presumption of law,” to which we may have -occasion to refer. The significance of this phrase is this: Under certain -conditions, without absolute proof of the matter concerning which some -conclusion is sought, the law will presume to interpret the intention -or acts of persons. For instance, regarding criminal procedure, one is -presumed to be innocent until he is proved to be guilty. Presumptions -prevail only when proof is lacking. - - -CONTRACTS. - -A contract has been aptly defined to be “an agreement to do or not to do -some particular thing.” It may be verbal or in writing. If the conditions -of a contract, whether verbal or written, be expressly stated and agreed -upon, it is then termed an expressed contract. If on the other hand there -are no well defined and specific agreements regarding the undertaking -or the consideration to be paid for its accomplishment, it is called an -implied contract. - -The conditions of an expressed contract must be strictly complied with, -and the parties to it are bound to faithfully observe the same, however -onerous may be the burden, while the conditions of an implied contract -not being agreed upon specifically, are such as custom may dictate. -As an illustration of this: A agrees to pay B two dollars per day for -labor. This is expressed, so far as the rate of wages is concerned; but -the number of hours that shall be taken to constitute a day’s work is -not agreed upon, and must be determined by implication. As a result, the -question would be settled by the custom in such matters which obtained in -the place where the contract was made. Or, if A engages B to undertake -the building of a cottage, with no stipulations regarding the wages to -be paid, B when the work is completed can recover for his compensation -whatever is proved to be the usual and customary remuneration paid men -in the same business and possessed of equal skill. The enforcement of -obligations is no less strict when the standing of the contract is -implied than when expressed, after determining what the obligations of -the parties are. - -The elements of a contract are parties, consideration, subject matter, -mutual assent and time. - -PARTIES.—Two or more competent persons may make a legal contract. -Competent persons, it will be observed. What constitutes competency? -Generally, legal age and sound mind; while minority, insanity, idiocy, -intoxication and coverture are said to be the conditions of incompetency. -With the exception of a few states where females become of age at -eighteen, the legal age is twenty-one years. A consideration of the -conditions of incompetency will sufficiently explain the requisites of -competency negatively. Minors, or those who have not attained legal -age, or infants as the law denominates them, are considered incompetent -because of inexperience, and a fair presumption that unprincipled -parties might take unfair advantage of them, and lead them into business -complications which a riper experience would disapprove. The contracts of -a minor approved by him when he becomes of age are binding, however; so -that it will be observed, such contracts are not absolutely void, only -voidable at the discretion of the minor. If an infant makes a transfer -of real estate he may, on reaching his majority, compel the purchaser -to reconvey the property, by returning to him the purchase money. The -law would not permit him to retain the purchase price and compel the -re-transfer, because it is not the policy of the law to assist the -minor in his fraudulent purposes, but only to protect him from the -impositions of those skilled in wicked devices. There are some contracts -which an infant can not disclaim, viz.: such as are for necessaries. -It is something of a question to determine what are necessaries; but -the minor’s fortune and social position must be the guide, for where -sufficient food and clothes might be all that would be termed necessaries -for one, for another by fortune more favored, “equipage, dress and -entertainments” would be considered just as essential. - -UNSOUND MIND.—Insanity, or a mind deranged; idiocy, or the lack of -a mind; intoxication, or a mind so beclouded as to be incapable -of understandingly judging of the merits of an ordinary business -transaction; a mind in any one of these conditions is unsound, and its -possessor an incompetent. - -Coverture, or marriage, by the common law made woman an incompetent -party, and she was thus precluded from legally contracting. By statutory -enactments nearly all of the states have changed this, so that a married -woman may now do business, contract debts as though unmarried, and -also hold property in her own right. The ancient barbarous theory that -marriage ought to annul a woman’s right to property in her own name and -almost deny her individual existence is nearly a relic, an error almost -of the past. - -CONSIDERATION.—Any consideration is sufficient to sustain a contract, -provided it be not illegal, or that which is prohibited by law; immoral, -or that which contravenes the moral law; and provided the contract was -born of good faith, and not tainted by fraud. A contract into which any -element of fraud has entered receives no countenance at the law. However -favorable stipulations may seem, a fraudulent intent, proved, will -nullify the contract. - -THE SUBJECT MATTER, or that concerning which the contract is made must -not be illegal, immoral or impossible. The reasons for this are apparent, -since it would controvert the very object of legal rights and public -policy if an illegal or immoral undertaking were permitted to enter -into a contract as a thing to be done and as a recognized right to be -enforced; or, if a stipulation were permitted to stand, which called for -the doing of that which is impossible. - -Mutual assent is an essential element. “It takes two to make a trade.” -There must be an agreement of minds between contracting parties as to -what is to be done, and how, and in consideration of what; and this -agreement must be at the same time, or to state it in a legal fashion, -“minds must meet.” - -The time stated for the performance of a contract should be agreed upon. -In case it is not, then it must be accomplished within a reasonable time. - -What is a reasonable time must be determined by the special circumstances -of each individual case. It is with this as with other elements of a -contract if not fully understood and agreed upon, the assistance of -customs and usages must be invoked to settle the disputed point. - -STATUTE OF FRAUDS.—This is an old English statute, adopted, slightly -modified, by the several states. It requires the following contracts to -be in writing: For the conveyance of real estate; lease of land for more -than one year; in consideration of marriage; to answer for the debt, -default or wrongful act of another; not to be performed within one year; -for the sale of personal property of a certain value (by most states -placed at fifty dollars), unless the sale be by auction, or part of the -purchase money be paid, or part of the goods delivered at the time of -sale. - - * * * * * - -It is well that every man should be in a state of moral union with -others; he must have one or more men to whom he can communicate the -inmost feelings of his being, heart, and the reasons of his conduct; -there should be nothing in him which is not known to some one else. That -is the true meaning of the divine saying, “It is not good that man should -be alone.”—_Schleiermacher._ - - - - -READINGS IN ART. - - -GREEK ARCHITECTURE. - -Greek architecture seems to have emerged from a state of archaic -simplicity in the sixth century before the Christian era. All its finest -creations were between that date and the death of Alexander the Great in -333 B. C. - -In the days of their greatest refinement the Greeks sought rather to -adorn their country than their homes. If there were palatial residences, -they were more perishable, and have decayed or been destroyed, leaving -few remains to tell of their former grandeur. We know their architecture -almost exclusively from the ruins of their public buildings, and mostly -from temples and mausoleums. The Greek temple was peculiar, and made -little or no provision for a congregation of worshipers. The design was -largely for external effect. A comparatively small room or cell received -the image of the divinity, and another room behind it seems to have -served as a treasury for votive offerings. But there were no surrounding -chambers, halls or court yards. The temple, though within some precinct, -was accessible to all, and, being open to the sun and air, invited the -admiration of the passer-by. Its most telling features and best sculpture -were on the exterior. The columns and the superstructure which rested on -them must have played a very important part in their temple architecture. - -There were in Greece three distinct manners, differing mostly in the -manner in which the column was treated. These are called “orders;” and -are named Doric, Ionic and Corinthian. Each of these presents a different -series of proportions, mouldings and ornamentations in the column used, -though the main form of the structure is the same in all. The column and -its entablature being the most prominent features of the building, have -come to be regarded as the index or characteristic, from an inspection of -which the order can be recognized, just as a botanist recognizes plants -by their flowers. - -From a study of the column all the principal characteristics of the -different orders are ascertained. The column belonging to any order is, -of course, always accompanied by the use throughout the building of the -appropriate proportions, mouldings and ornaments belonging to that order. - -The Doric temple at Corinth is attributed to the seventh century B. C. -This was a massive structure, with short, stumpy columns, and strong -mouldings, but presenting the main features of the Doric style in its -earliest, rudest form. The most complete Greek Doric temple was the -Parthenon—the work of the architect Ictinus. It is selected for our -purpose of illustration, because on many accounts the best, and many of -our readers have seen the plate representing it. The Parthenon stood -on the summit of a lofty rock, within an irregularly shaped enclosure, -entered through a noble gateway. The temple itself was of perfectly -regular plan, and stood quite free from all dependencies of any sort. It -consisted of the _cella_, or sacred cell, in which stood the statue of -the goddess, and behind it the treasury chamber. In both these there were -symmetrical columns. A series of columns surrounded the building, and at -either end was a portico eight columns wide and two deep. There were two -pediments of flat pitch, one at each end. The whole rested on a basement -of steps. The building, exclusive of the steps, was 228 feet long by 101 -feet wide, and 64 feet high. The columns were 34 feet 3 inches high, -and more than 6 feet in diameter at the base. The marble of which this -temple was constructed was of the most solid and durable kind, and the -workmanship in all the parts that remain shows great skill and care in -the execution. The roof was probably of timbers covered with marble -tiles; but all traces of the frame work have entirely disappeared, and -hence the mode of construction is not known. Nor do authorities agree as -to what provision was made for the admission of light. It seems probable -that something like the clere-story of a Gothic church was used to light -the Parthenon. - -This wonderful structure was Doric, and the leading proportions were as -follows: The column was 5.56 diameters high. The whole height, including -the stylobate or steps, might be divided into nine parts, of which two go -to the stylobate, six to the column, and one to the entablature. - -The Greek Doric order is without a base; the shaft of the column springs -from the top step, and is tapering, not in a straight line, but with a -subtle curve, known technically as the entasis of the column. This shaft -is channeled usually with twenty shallow channels, the ridges separating -one from another being very fine lines. - -The Parthenon, like many, if not all Greek buildings, was profusely -decorated with colored ornaments, of which nearly every trace has now -disappeared, but which must have contributed largely to the beauty of the -building as a whole, and must have emphasized and set off its parts. - -The most famous Greek building in the Ionic style was the temple of -Diana, at Ephesus. This magnificent temple was almost totally destroyed, -and the very site was, for centuries, unknown, till the energy and -sagacity of an English architect enabled him to discover and dig out -the vestiges of the building. Fortunately sufficient traces of the -foundation remained to render it possible to make out the plan of the -temple completely. From the fragments he was able to restore on paper the -general appearance of the famous temple, which must be very nearly, if -not absolutely correct. The walls of this temple were entirely surrounded -by a double series of columns with a pediment at each end. The whole was -of marble and based on a spacious platform of steps. - -The Corinthian order, the last to make its appearance, was almost as much -Roman as Greek. It resembles the Ionic, but the capitals are different, -the columns more slender, and the enrichments more florid. - -The plan or floor disposition of a Greek building, always simple, was -well arranged for effect, and capable of being understood at once. All -confusion, uncertainty or complications were scrupulously avoided. -Refined precision, order, symmetry and exactness mark the plan as well as -every part of the work. - -The construction of the walls of Greek temples rivaled that of the -Egyptians in accuracy and beauty of workmanship; though the wall was -evidently not the principal thing for effect with the Greek architect, -as much of it was overshadowed by lines of columns, which form the main -feature of the building. - -The Corinthian order is the natural sequel to the Ionic. Had Greek -architecture continued till it fell into decadence, this order would have -been its badge. As it was, the decadence of Greek art was Roman art, and -the Corinthian order was the favorite order of the Romans. - - -ETRUSCAN AND ROMAN ARCHITECTURE. - -The Etruscans, at an early day, inhabited the west coast of Italy, -between the rivers Arno and Tiber. At the time of the founding of -Rome as a city, they were a civilized people and showed considerable -architectural skill, and their arts had a very great influence on Roman -art. The remains of several Etruscan towns show that their masonry was of -what has been called a Cyclopean character—that is, the stones were of an -enormous size. The massive blocks being fitted together with consummate -accuracy, much of the masonry endures to the present day. The temples, -palaces and dwelling houses which made up the cities so fortified, have -all disappeared, and the only structural remains of Etruscan art are -tombs—some cut in live rock, and some detached structures. These built -of heavy stones and arched securely, still exist as monuments of the -science and skill of those early builders. They were acquainted with -and extensively used the true radiating arch, composed of wedge-shaped -stones. From them the Romans learned to construct arches, and combined -the arch with the trabeated or lintel mode which they copied from the -Greeks. Hence arose a style distinctively Roman. - -The largest Etruscan temple of which any record remains was that of -Jupiter Capitolinus, at Rome, one of the most splendid temples of -antiquity. - -The last of the classical styles of antiquity is the Roman. This seems -rather an amalgamation of several other styles than an original, -independent creation. It was formed slowly, and is harmonious, though -uniting elements widely dissimilar. - -The Grecian artist was imaginative and idealistic in the highest degree. -He seemed to have an innate genius for art and beauty, and was eager -to perpetuate in marble his brightest conceptions of excellence. The -stern, practical Roman, realistic in every pore, eager for conquest, -was dominated by the idea of bringing all nations under his sway, and -of making his city the capital of the world. At first he looked with -disdain on the fine arts, in all their forms, and regarded a love for the -beautiful, whether in literature or art, as an evidence of effeminacy. - -For nearly five hundred years there was very little architectural taste -displayed in the buildings at Rome. All public works, as the Appian Way, -bridges and aqueducts bore the utilitarian stamp. Their best buildings -were of brick or the local stone, and there is little evidence that -architecture was studied as a fine art until about 150 B. C. - -After the fall of Carthage, and the destruction of Corinth, when Greece -became a Roman province—both which events occurred in the year 146 B. -C.—Rome became desirous of emulating the older civilization which she had -destroyed. She had, by her conquests, immense wealth, and expended much, -both privately and publicly, in erecting monuments, many of which, more -or less altered, remain to the present day. - -The first marble temple in Rome was built by the consul Q. Metellus -Macedonicus, who died 115 B. C. From that period Roman architecture -showed a wonderful diversity in the objects to which it was applied. Not -only tombs, temples, and palaces, but baths, theaters, and amphitheaters, -basilicas, aqueducts and triumphal arches were planned and built as -elaborately as the temples of the gods. - -Under the emperors the architectural display reached its full -magnificence. The boast of Augustus, that he found Rome of brick, and -left her of marble, expresses in a few words the great feature of his -reign, and of that of several of the succeeding emperors. - -Though the most destructive of all agencies—hostile invasions, -conflagrations, and long ages of neglect—have done their utmost to -destroy all vestiges of Imperial Rome, there still remain relics enough -to make the city of the Cæsars, after Athens, the richest store of -classical architectural antiquities in the world. - - -BUILDINGS OF THE ROMANS. - -The temples in Rome were not, as in Greece and Egypt, the structures -on which the architect lavished all the resources of his art and his -science. They were, in a general way, copies of Greek originals, and did -not equal the models after which they were fashioned, nor greatly honor -the metropolis of the world. Few remains of them exist. The Church of -Santa Maria Ezizica was once a heathen temple, and after some necessary -changes, used for Christian worship. This was tetrastyle, with half -columns around it, and of the kind called by Vitruvius pseudo-peripteral. -A few fragmentary remains of other temples are found in Rome, but there -are much finer specimens in some of the provinces. The best is the Maison -Carrée at Nêmes. This was probably erected during the reign of Hadrian. -There is a portico in front, while the sides and rear have columns -attached. The details of the capitals and entablature are almost pure -Greek. - -At Baalbec, the ancient Heliopolis in Syria, not far from Damascus, -are the ruins of another magnificent, provincial Roman temple. It was -built in the time of the Antonines, and must have been of very extensive -dimensions. At the western end of an immense court, on an artificial -elevation, stand the remains of what is called the Great Temple. This -was 290 feet long by 160 feet wide, and had 54 columns supporting its -roof, only six of which now remain erect. Their height, including base -and capital, is 75 feet, and their diameter at the base 7 feet. They are -of the Corinthian order, and above them rises an elaborately moulded -entablature, 14 feet in height. The most striking feature of these -buildings is the colossal size of the stones used in their construction. - -Among the most remarkable public buildings, whether in the mother city, -or in the provinces, were the Basilicas, or halls of justice, used also -as commercial exchanges. These were generally oblong, covered halls, -divided into three or five aisles by rows of columns. At one end was a -semi-circular recess, the floor of which was raised considerably above -the level of the rest of the floor, and here the presiding magistrate had -his seat. - -Although the Romans were not particularly interested in dramatic -representations, they were passionately fond of shows and games of all -kinds. Hence they built many theatres and amphitheatres in all their -cities and large towns. The most stupendous fabric of the kind that was -ever erected was the Flavian amphitheater or Colosseum, whose ruins -attest its pristine magnificence. - -“Arches on arches, as if it were that Rome, collecting the chief trophies -of her line, would build up all the triumphs in one dome.” It was oblong, -620 feet in length, and 513 feet wide. It was favorably situated between -the Esquiline and the Cœlian hills, and admirably planned for the -convenience of the vast audiences, estimated at from 50,000 to 80,000. -Recent excavations have revealed the communications that existed between -the arena and the dens, where the wild animals, slaves, and prisoners -were confined. The external façade is composed of four stories, separated -by entablatures that run completely round the building, without a break. -The three lower stories consist of a series of semi-circular arched -openings, eighty in number, separated by piers with attached columns in -front of them, the Doric order being used in the lowest story, the Ionic -in the second, and the Corinthian in the third. - -From these meager facts the reader must imagine the magnificence and -grandeur of the Colosseum, or seek for fuller information in works of -ancient art. Nothing can give us a more impressive idea of the grandeur -and lavish display of Imperial Rome, than the remains of the huge Thermæ -or bathing establishments. These belong mostly to the Christian era. - -Agrippa built the first, A. D. 10, and thence to 324 A. D., no less than -twelve of these vast establishments were erected by different emperors, -including Constantine, and bequeathed to the people. The baths of -Caracalla and Diocletian are the only ones that remain in any state of -preservation, and were probably the finest and most extensive of them all. - -There is one ancient building in Rome more impressive than any other—not -only because of its better state of preservation, but because of the -dignity with which it was designed, the perfection of execution, and the -effectiveness of the mode in which the interior is lighted—the Pantheon. -It is the finest example of a domed hall that is left. It has the -circular form with a diameter of 145 feet, and a height to the top of the -dome of 147 feet. The magnificent dome is enriched with boldly recessed -panels, and these covered with bronze ornaments. - -The domestic architecture of the Romans at an early day was rich, but few -traces of it remain. The buildings were of two kinds; the _insula_, or -block of buildings, containing a number of buildings, and the _domus_, or -detached mansion. - -Their buildings, in the first centuries rude, came, in time, to have a -very decided architectural character. We gather from them that daring, -energy, readiness, structural skill, and a not too fastidious taste were -characteristics of Roman architects and their works. - - -BYZANTINE ARCHITECTURE. - -Constantine the Great, who had encouraged the erection of houses of -Christian worship in Rome and other parts of Italy, exerted a marked -influence on architecture when he removed the seat of empire from Rome to -Byzantium, and called the new capital Constantinople. He rebuilt the city -that was almost in ruins, though not deserted. The people were largely -of the Greek race, and had Greek ideas of architecture. Hence a new -development of the church building differing somewhat from the style of -the basilicas soon showed itself. - -In Byzantium buildings of most original design sprang up, founded, it -is true, on Roman originals, but by no means exact copies of them. The -most difficult problems of construction, particularly of roofs, were -successfully met and solved. - -What course the art ran during the two centuries between the refounding -of Byzantium and the building of Santa Sophia, we can only infer from -its outcome. But it is certain that to attain the power of designing -and erecting so great a work as Santa Sophia, the architects of -Constantinople must have greatly modified and improved the Roman practice -of building vaults and domes. - -The first church dedicated to Santa Sophia by Constantine was burnt -early in the reign of Justinian; and, in rebuilding it, his architects -succeeded in erecting one of the most famous buildings in the world, -and one which is the typical and central embodiment of a distinct and -strongly marked, well-defined style. Its distinctive feature is the -adoption of the dome in preference to the vault, or timber roof, as the -covering of the walls. In this grand edifice, one vast flattish dome -dominates the central space. This dome is circular in form and the space -over which it is placed is square, the sides of which are occupied by -four massive semi-circular arches of 100 feet span each, springing from -four vast piers, one at each corner. The triangular spaces in the corners -of the square, so enclosed, and the circle or ring resting on it, become -portions of the dome, each just sufficient to fit on one corner of the -square, and the four uniting at their upper margin, to form a ring. From -this ring springs the main dome that rises to a height of 46 feet, and is -107 feet in clear diameter. Externally this church is less interesting, -but its interior is of surpassing beauty, and is thus eloquently -described by Gilbert Scott: “Simple as is the primary ideal, the actual -effect is one of great intricacy, and of continuous gradation of parts -from the small arcades up to the stupendous dome which hangs with little -apparent support, like a vast bubble, over the centre; or, as Procopius, -who witnessed its erection, said, ‘as if suspended by a chain from -heaven.’” The type of church of which this magnificent cathedral was the -great example, has continued in eastern Christendom to the present day -with but little variation. Between Rome and Constantinople, well situated -for receiving influences from both those cities, was Ravenna,—and there -a series of buildings, all more or less Byzantine, was erected. The -most interesting of these is the church of San Vitale. It recalls Santa -Sophia, and its structure, sculpture, carving and mosaic decorations are -equally characteristic and hardly less famous. - -We need only mention one other magnificent specimen of this style -of architecture, more within the reach of ordinary travelers, and -consequently better known. It can be studied easily by means of almost -numberless photographic representations—St. Marks, at Venice. It was -built between the years 977 and 1071, it is said, according to a design -obtained from Constantinople. - - -ROMANESQUE ARCHITECTURE. - -This term is used to indicate a style of architecture founded on Roman -art, which prevailed in Western Europe before the rise of that known as -Gothic. - -Under this general name, if applied broadly, many closely allied local -varieties, as for example, the Lombard, Rhenish, Saxon, and Norman, can -be conveniently included. After the removal of the Roman capital to -Byzantium, and the incursion of the Northern tribes, the spectacle of -Europe was melancholy in the extreme. - -Nothing but the church retained any semblance of organized existence; -and when, at length, order began to be restored from a chaos of universal -ruin, and churches began to be built in Western Europe, the people looked -to Rome as their ecclesiastic center. - -Where the Romish church had influence, the architecture had the Roman -type; and, where the Eastern church prevailed, it adhered closely to the -Byzantium models. This style, with local varieties, still obtains in -most parts of Europe, and, to some extent, in American church building. -An architect of genius and taste may successfully combine different -orders; but most who attempt it fail. To succeed well, a good degree of -originality is needed. - - - - -SELECTIONS FROM AMERICAN LITERATURE. - - -JOHN G. WHITTIER. - - Who, that reads poetry at all, has not read and admired - “Snow-Bound?” “That exquisite poem has no prototype in English - literature unless Burns’ ‘Cotter’s Saturday Night’ be one, and - it will be long, I fear, before it will have a companion piece. - Out of materials of the slightest order, really common-place, - Mr. Whittier had made a poem that will live, and can no more be - rivaled by any winter poetry that may be written hereafter, than - ‘Thanatopsis’ can be rivaled as a meditation on the universality - of death. The characters of this little idyl are carefully - drawn.… Everything is naturally introduced, and the reflections, - which are manly and pathetic, are among the finest that Mr. - Whittier has ever written. ‘Snow-Bound’ at once authenticated - itself as an idyl of New England life and manners.”—(Abridged) - _R. H. Stoddard._ - - -The Vaudois Teacher. - - “Oh lady fair, these silks of mine are beautiful and rare, - The richest web of the Indian loom, which beauty’s queen might wear; - And my pearls are pure as thy own fair neck, with whose radiant light - they vie; - I have brought them with me a weary way,—will my gentle lady buy?” - - And the lady smiled on the worn old man through the dark and clustering - curls - Which veiled her brow as she bent to view his silks and glittering - pearls; - And she placed their price in the old man’s hand, and lightly turned - away; - But she paused at the wanderer’s earnest call,—“My gentle lady, stay!” - - “Oh lady fair, I have yet a gem which a purer luster flings, - Than the diamond flash of the jeweled crown on the lofty brow of kings; - A wonderful pearl of exceeding price, whose virtue shall not decay, - Whose light shall be as a spell to thee and a blessing on thy way.” - - The lady glanced at the mirroring steel where her form of grace - was seen, - Where her eyes shone clear, and her dark locks waved their clasping - pearls between. - “Bring forth thy pearl of exceeding worth, thou traveler gray and old,— - And name the price of thy precious gem, and my page shall count thy - gold.” - - The cloud went off from the pilgrim’s brow, as a small and meager book, - Unchased with gold or gem of cost, from his folded robe he took. - “Here, lady fair, is the pearl of price, may it prove as such to thee! - Nay, keep thy gold, I ask it not, for the Word of God is free.” - - The hoary traveler went his way, but the gift he left behind - Hath had its pure and perfect work on that high-born maiden’s mind; - And she hath turned from the pride of sin to the lowliness of truth, - And given her human heart to God in its beautiful hour of youth. - - -Providence. - - I know not what the future hath - Of marvel or surprise, - Assured alone that life and death - His mercy underlies. - - And if my heart and flesh are weak - To bear an untried pain, - The bruised reed He will not break, - But strengthen and sustain. - - No offering of my own I have, - No works my faith to prove; - I can but give the gifts He gave, - And plead His love for love. - - And so beside the silent sea - I wait the muffled oar; - No harm from Him can come to me - On ocean or on shore. - - I know not where His islands lift - Their fronded palms in air; - I only know I can not drift - Beyond his love and care. - - And thou, O Lord, by whom are seen - Thy creatures as they be, - Forgive me if too close I lean - My human heart on Thee. - - -OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES. - - As in the case of Hood, the fun in Holmes is always jostling the - pathos. After some comic picture or grotesque phrase or quick - thrust, the reader comes suddenly upon a stanza of perfect beauty - of form with the gentlest touch of natural feeling. To illustrate - this, it may be pardonable to quote even from so well known a - poem as “The Last Leaf:” - - I know it is a sin - For me to sit and grin - At him here; - But the old three-cornered hat, - And the breeches and all that - Are so queer. - - The mossy marbles rest - On the lips that he has prest - In their bloom; - And the names he loved to hear - Have been carved for many a year - On the tomb. - - The last stanza is a pearl so perfect that one can not conceive - it as having been _made_; it seems that it must have been - created.—_Francis H. Underwood._ - - It is difficult to imagine the time when any of the - characteristic poems of Holmes will slumber on the shelves - of antiquaries. They must be eternally new to the new - generations, because they are founded in nature, constructed - with art, animated by the noblest qualities of intellect - and feeling—uniting the wit of Heine with the freshness of - Beranger—and are finished as few poems have been finished since - the odes of Horace.—_Scribner’s Monthly._ - - -The Prisoned Nautilus. - - This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign,— - Sails the unshadow’d main,— - The venturous bark that flings - On the sweet summer wind its purpled wings - In gulfs enchanted, where the siren sings, - And coral reefs lie bare, - Where the cold sea-maids rise to sun their streaming hair. - - Its webs of living gauze no more unfurl; - Wreck’d is the ship of pearl! - And every chamber’d cell, - Where its dim dreaming life was wont to dwell, - As the frail tenant shaped his growing shell, - Before thee lies reveal’d,— - Its iris’d ceiling rent, its sunless crypt unseal’d! - - Year after year behold the silent toil - That spread his lustrous coil; - Still, as the spiral grew, - He left the past year’s dwelling for the new, - Stole with soft step its shining archway through, - Built up its idle door, - Stretched in his last-found home, and knew the old no more. - - Thanks for the heavenly message brought by thee, - Child of the wandering sea, - Cast from her lap forlorn! - From thy dead lips a clearer note is born - Than ever Triton blew from wreathed horn! - While on mine ear it rings, - Through the deep caves of thought I hear a voice that sings:— - - Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, - As the swift seasons roll! - Leave thy low-vaulted past! - Let each new temple, nobler than the last, - Shut thee from heaven with a dome more vast - Till thou at length are free, - Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea. - - -“The Boys.” - - Has there any old fellow got mixed with the boys? - If there has take him out, without making a noise, - Hang the Almanac’s cheat, and the Catalogue’s spite! - Old Time is a liar! We’re twenty to-night! - - We’re twenty! We’re twenty! Who says we are more? - He’s tipsy,—young jackanapes! show him the door! - “Gray temples at twenty?” Yes! white if we please; - Where the snow-flakes fall thickest there’s nothing can freeze! - - Was it snowing I spoke of? Excuse the mistake! - Look close,—you will see not a sign of a flake! - We want some new garlands for those we have shed,— - And these are white roses in place of the red. - - We’ve a trick, we young fellows, you may have been told, - Of talking (in public) as if we were old:— - That boy we call “Doctor” and this we call “Judge;” - It’s a neat little fiction,—of course it’s all fudge. - - That fellow’s the “Speaker,”—the one on the right; - “Mr. Mayor,” my young one, how are you to-night? - That’s our “Member of Congress,” we say when we chaff; - There’s the “Reverend” What’s-his-name?—don’t make me laugh. - - That boy with the grave mathematical look - Made believe he had written a wonderful book, - And the ROYAL SOCIETY thought it was _true_! - So they chose him right in,—a good joke it was too! - - There’s a boy, we pretend, with a three-decker brain, - That could harness a team with a logical chain; - When he spoke for our manhood in syllabled fire, - We called him “The Justice,” but now he’s “The Squire.” - - And there’s a nice youngster of excellent pith,— - Fate tried to conceal him by naming him Smith; - But he shouted a song for the brave and the free,— - Just read on his medal, “My country,” “of thee!” - - You hear that boy laughing?—You think he’s all fun; - But the angels laugh too, at the good he has done; - The children laugh loud as they troop to his call, - And the poor man that knows him laughs loudest of all! - - Yes, we’re boys, always playing with tongue or with pen; - And I sometimes have asked, shall we ever be men? - Shall we always be youthful, and laughing and gay, - Till the last dear companion drops smiling away? - - Then here’s to our boyhood, its gold and its gray! - The stars of its winter, the dews of its May! - And when we have done with our life-lasting toys, - Dear Father, take care of thy children, THE BOYS. - - -Conscience. - - Nature has placed thee on a changeful tide, - To breast its waves, but not without a guide. - Yet, as the needle will forget its aim, - Jarred by the fury of the electric flame, - As the true current it will falsely feel - Warped from its axis by a freight of steel; - So will thy CONSCIENCE lose its balanced truth, - If passion’s lightning fall upon its youth; - So the pure effluence quit its sacred hold, - Girt round too deeply with magnetic gold. - Go to yon town where busy science plies - Her vast antennæ, feeling through the skies,— - That little vernier on whose slender lines - The midnight taper trembles as it shines, - A silent index, tracks the planets march - In all their wanderings through the ethereal arch, - Tells through the mist where dazzled Mercury burns, - And marks the spot where Uranus returns. - So, till by wrong or negligence effaced, - The living index, which thy Maker traced, - Repeats the line each starry virtue draws - Through the wide circuit of creation’s laws. - Still tracks unchanged the everlasting ray - Where the dark shadows of temptation stray; - But, once defaced, forgets the orbs of light, - And leaves thee wandering o’er the expanse of night. - - -JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. - - It is not necessary to say that Lowell is the first poet of - the time, or of the country, although it would be possible to - maintain that proposition with strong reasons; but it will be - conceded, we think, by most who have the capacity of appreciating - poetic genius, that in some of his strains he reaches a note as - lofty and clear and pure as any this generation has produced, and - has written what will have long life in the world, and be hoarded - by the wise as treasures of thought and expression.—_Boston - Advertiser._ - - The wisdom and wit and insight and imagination of the book are as - delightful as they are surprising. The most cynical critic will - not despair of American literature, if American authors are to - write such books.—_G. W. Curtis._ - - The moving power of Mr. Lowell’s poetry, which we take to be its - delicate apprehension of the spiritual essence in common things, - is, in some of his poems, embodied in the fine organization of a - purely poetic diction; in others, in the strong, broad language - of popular feeling and humor; and we enjoy each the more for the - presence of the other.—_The Spectator_ (London). - - -Hunting a Theme. - - Now I’ve a notion if a poet - Beat up for themes, his verse will show it; - I wait for subjects that haunt me, - By day or night won’t let me be, - And hang about me like a curse, - Till they have made me into verse. - … - Make thyself rich, and then the Muse - Shall court thy precious interviews; - Shall take thy head upon her knee, - And such enchantment lilt to thee - That thou shalt hear the life-blood flow - From farthest stars to grass-blades low. - - -In the Twilight. - - Sometimes a breath floats by me, - An odor from dreamland sent, - That makes the ghost seem nigh me - Of a splendor that came and went; - Of a life lived somewhere, I know not - In what diviner sphere, - Of memories that stay not and go not, - Like music once heard by an ear - That can not forget or reclaim it,— - A something, so shy, it would shame it - To make it a show, - A something too vague, could I name it, - For others to know, - As if I had lived it or dreamed it, - As if I had acted or schemed it, - Long ago! - And yet, could I live it over, - This life that stirs in my brain, - Could I be both maiden and lover, - Moon and tide, bee and clover, - As I seem to have been, once again, - Could I but speak and show it, - This pleasure, more sharp than pain, - That baffles and lures me so, - The world should not lack a poet, - Such as it had - In the ages glad - Long ago! - - -[The following exquisite lines are suggestive, and in strong contrast -with the familiar rollicking stanzas in the serio-comic “Biglow Papers.”] - -Longing. - - The thing we long for, that we are, - For one transcendent moment, - Before the present poor and bare - Can make its sneering comment. - - Still, through our paltry stir and strife - Glows down the wished ideal, - And longing moulds in clay what life - Carves in the marble real; - To let the new life in, we know, - Desire must ope the portal; - Perhaps the longing to be so - Helps make the soul immortal. - - Longing is God’s fresh heavenward will - With our poor earthward striving; - We quench it that we may be still - Content with merely living; - But, would we learn that heart’s full scope - Which we are hourly wronging, - Our lives must climb from hope to hope, - And realize the longing. - - * * * * * - -The world is impatient of distinction; it chafes against it, rails at -it, insults it, hates it; it ends by receiving its influence, and by -undergoing its law. This quality at last inexorably corrects the world’s -blunders, and fixes the world’s ideals. It procures that the popular poet -shall not finally pass for a Pindar, nor the popular historian for a -Tacitus, nor the popular preacher for a Bossuet.—_Matthew Arnold._ - - - - -UNITED STATES HISTORY. - - -“Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth, in order, a -declaration” of such things as pertain to our national history, even as -they testify to us who were contemporary with the events narrated, it -seems good for me also to write, not because what may be here recorded -will be new to the readers, but rather to call to remembrance things that -were known, but are partially forgotten; and possibly to put them in such -form that the tenure by which they are held may hereafter be more secure. - -If greatly interested in the annals of other nations, whether ancient or -modern, and ready to gather instruction alike from their excellencies -and defects, their failures and successes, the American citizen should -certainly find special interest in the history of his own country. -Whatever else fails to interest him, a freeman, worthy of his heritage, -will carefully study the elements of strength or weakness, security or -danger of our institutions. Knowing, as he must, that the events that -pass in succession before him are not causeless, or without meaning, he -both inquires for their source, and hears their prophecy of the future. -When others see but happenings and accidents, the more thoughtful -recognize a guiding, controlling hand, and confess - - “There’s a Divinity that shapes our ends, - Rough-hew them as we will.” - -American, or United States history is luminous from its earliest dawn. -Unlike other histories in the prescribed course, as the Greek and Roman, -reaching back to such remote antiquity as to become quite lost in the -shadowy past, ours has none of that “mythological period;” no age in -which nymphs and dryads, fauns and satyrs, gods and demi-gods are -introduced as actors. The annals of the earliest American civilization -record not legends and fables, but facts, things of actual occurrence and -thoroughly attested by those who knew well whereof they affirmed. Those -introduced as sages and heroes, challenging our admiration for the wisdom -of their counsels and valor of their deeds were not myths, of whose very -existence there is doubt. Great men, indeed, they were, and worthy of all -the honors received; yet, but men, and subject to the limitations and -liabilities of our common manhood. - -We do not deify those to whom we are most indebted, or surround honored -names with the flowers of rhetoric. The praise that is merited is -bestowed as it is due to the truth. - -The pioneers in the settlement of the continent, by laying the -foundations of our free institutions, and starting their communities -toward the advanced civilization now enjoyed, conferred on us lasting -obligations; but in regard to many of them “they builded better than they -knew.” Often they were rude, narrow, superstitious and mistaken, though -earnest, manly and sincere; their best eulogy is to tell the story as it -was. - -The sources of reliable information on which we may draw are so -abundant there can be no want of material. The only embarrassment is -from the riches in possession. To make the most judicious selection -for a succinct yet coherent, suggestive narration is a task of no -ordinary difficulty. The country itself first demands some notice, -before we speak of its inhabitants and their institutions. The domain -of the great American Union is now nearly four times as large as at -the close of the Revolutionary war. The thirty-nine sovereign states, -District of Columbia, and eight large organized territories occupy an -area of 3,280,572 square miles, with a reserve of 600,000 square miles -of unoccupied or sparsely inhabited territory, from which we know not -how many states may be made after the population has been sufficiently -increased. - -The commonwealth, not including Alaska, is bounded north by the British -possessions in America, from which it is partly separated by the great -northern lakes, Superior, Huron, St. Clair, Erie and Ontario, with the -St. Clair, Niagara and St. Lawrence rivers; east by New Brunswick, the -Atlantic Ocean, and the Gulf of Mexico; south by the Gulf of Mexico -and the Mexican border; west by the Pacific Ocean. The greatest length, -from the Atlantic to the Pacific is 2600 miles; the greatest breadth, -from Maine to Florida, 1600 miles. The frontier line toward British -America measures 3,303 miles, and the coast line 12,909 miles. With -such possessions, stretching across the continent from ocean to ocean, -and over 25° in latitude, having exhaustless resources, a climate -sufficiently varied, a free government, and just laws, we may well say -the future of the nation is full of promise. - - -THE ABORIGINES. - -But little account can or need be given of the savage tribes inhabiting -the continent when it first became known to the civilized world. - -Men multiplied on the earth and spread themselves widely over its -habitable portions for ages, during which, in their dispersion, little -was known by the clans of each other, or of the world beyond their local -habitations. The few imperfect records made were not lasting, and the -generations following often lost all knowledge of their own origin. - -In most European countries the once uncultured savage tribes either -improving, through their own exertions, escaped by degrees from the -effete barbarisms of their ancestors, or when overcome by foes of -superior intelligence, they profited by their subjugation, and, accepting -the better civilization of their conquerors, became important factors in -the provincial governments that were established. These carried with them -a little legendary knowledge. The earliest historians, as Herodotus and -others, recorded many of their legends that were mere fancies—unauthentic -fabrications relating to their pre-historic days. - -We have no such mythical elements in American history, particularly in -the history of the United States. The first inhabitants (wild men of the -forest) were possibly as rude and superstitious as any in the Orient. -But the North American Indians of our region were never, unless in a few -exceptional cases, made integral parts of the new communities established -in the country. When friendly relations were sought they made treaties, -retiring from the grounds they sold; and, when subject to hostile attack, -they fell or fled before the invaders. Without letters or art, the rude -monuments they left had little significance. Their few oral traditions -did not descend to them from days very remote, and their origin is -wrapped in mystery. From what branch of the human family their ancestors -came, or by what route they reached the continent, is not known. - -If all the tribes had a common origin in this country it evidently must -have been very remote, as they were found widely different in language -and other tribal peculiarities. Some resemblance may be traced, but only -by long separation and different modes of life could members of the same -family become so dissimilar. - -The number of Indians previous to the settlement of the country by -European colonists can only be estimated. It was great, and they spread -over most parts of the continent. That it was overestimated is probable. -Not much given to planting or building, but living principally by the -chase, and on what the earth produced without tillage, they were more or -less nomadic in their habits, and the bounds of their habitation not well -defined. Yet, as tribes, they appropriated lands, and counted at least -the number of their warriors who could go out to battle. - -The great nations—the Esquimaux, Algonquins, Iroquois, Mobillians and -Dacotas seem to have been confederacies, each made up of several tribes, -usually acting together in war; but, in peace, content to occupy their -own hunting grounds. But a small number of all the Indians now on the -continent are within the bounds of the United States, and the number is -growing less. That the wild men of the forest vanish before the advancing -hosts of civilization is doubtless true. The whole number at present -in all the states and territories, including Alaska, probably does -not exceed 200,000, much the larger number being women and children; -a pitiable remnant of the one hundred and fifty-two tribes of warlike -men, whose braves were a terror to their foes. The Cherokees, Creeks, -Choctaws, Chickisaws, now in the Indian Territory, with the remnants of -tribes that remain on small reservations in the states, in all about -50,000, are in a more hopeful condition. They have already a good degree -of civilization, and many of them cordially accept the teachings and -institutions of Christianity. They have their homes, schools, ministers -and churches. They practice the industries of civilized life, and in -their moral and religious habits are scarcely inferior to their white -neighbors. These may in time take their places as states in the Union, -or personally become citizens of other states, as they elect. If they -do not, extinction seems to be inevitable. They may receive, as they -should, kind and liberal treatment. But to remain very long wards of the -government, retaining a distinct nationality in the midst of powerful -and rapidly increasing communities, from whom they are separated by no -sufficient natural boundaries, is simply impossible. The only hope for -them is in citizenship, collectively or personally obtained. - -The physical character of the country will be best understood when spoken -of in connection with the political divisions. It presents as much -variety as any other great section of the globe. There is both beauty -and grandeur. The intelligent beholder from other shores is impressed -with the vastness of what he sees. There are great prairies, plains and -forests—with trees the largest in the world; great lakes, rivers and -cataracts; magnificent mountain ranges, abounding in scenery as grand as -the eye need look upon. It was just the place in which to found a great -empire, and build institutions to last for ages. - - -THE PERIOD OF DISCOVERY. - -The last half century has thrown much light on the question of discovery; -and evidence is conclusive that it dates at least six hundred years -before the first European settlement at Jamestown, Va., in May, 1607. In -1001 Lief Erickson, an Icelandic captain, with a small company of daring -Norsemen, sailed from Greenland, reached Labrador, and, in the spirit of -adventure, coasted as far south as Massachusetts, where they remained -a year. Thorwald, a brother of the last named hero, made a voyage a -year later to Maine and Massachusetts, where he died. In 1005 and 1007 -there came larger crews from the same region, and made more extended -explorations, but apparently with no well defined object in view. Those -Norsemen, from the extreme northwestern part of Europe, were a rough -race of dangerous pirates—bold, hardy, but ignorant navigators, known -and dreaded by the countries they visited as the terrible “sea kings” of -that age. Rovers over all seas to which they found access, they explored -unknown lands for plunder, not for settlement. Nothing valuable resulted -from their discoveries. For centuries all knowledge gained by them was -lost, and nothing was known in Europe of their voyages. The very name, -Vinland, given to the country in Iceland, was for ages lost. And the -more intelligent efforts, afterward made, were in no way suggested, so -far as we know, by even vague rumors of what these sea robbers found. -The continent discovered by accident, was, through ignorance, never -made known to the civilized world; and so, for centuries, remained the -_terra incognita_; and the real discovery of such untold value to the -race was reserved for those of more intelligence, who purposely, at -great sacrifice, and guided by scientific principles, sought the western -hemisphere, of whose existence they were confident. - -Christopher Columbus, born at Genoa, Italy, in 1435, was carefully -educated, and interested in maritime matters from his youth. Mandeville, -the traveler, had proclaimed the earth a sphere, or round, and had given -his reasons. Columbus not only had faith in the astronomical discovery, -but sought to turn his knowledge to some practical account. He argued, -conclusively, that the world being round, if there were no intervening -lands to hinder sailing westward over the open seas, he would much easier -than by the known route, reach the spice lands of the East Indias. That -was the object of his search, and when, after seventy-one days sailing, -land was sighted, the anxious voyagers supposed their end was gained. -He first stepped ashore, unfurled their flag, and finding the place an -island, named it San Salvador. Three or four other islands of the group -were added to his discoveries during the voyage; but the main land was -not visited, and from a misconception as to the size of the earth, -supposing it to be only 12,000 or 14,000 miles in circumference, they -supposed the fertile, salubrious isles then discovered were near the -coast of India, and so named them the West Indias. - -Columbus made a second voyage, discovered several more islands, and -established a colony at Hayti, his brother being governor. After an -absence of three years he returned to Spain, to find himself suspected, -accused, and the victim of a relentless persecution. His enemies not -only stripped him of his merited honors as a discoverer, but to further -compass his disgrace, sent him from his colony he had revisited a -prisoner in chains. Though soon released and fully vindicated, the -balance of his days were clouded. It remained for posterity to rescue -his name from oblivion. Though the less deserving Florentine, Amerigo -Vespucci, by his craft and the dullness of the times, succeeded in -attaching his name to the continent, we still heartily sing “Hail -Columbia,” in memory of the real discoverer, while many towns, counties -and cities perpetuate the honored name. - -Within ten years after the death of Columbus the principal islands of the -West Indias were explored, and settlements were commenced. The excitement -becoming intense not only in Spain, but in the western states of Europe, -adventurers increased. In 1512 a Spaniard, rich and well advanced in -years, left Porto Rico, touched at San Salvador, and in due time came -in sight of an unknown land that seemed, as they entered it, a place of -beauty; he named it Florida, or land of flowers. This, too, was supposed -another island, more beautiful than any before discovered. A landing -was effected, and the country claimed for the King of Spain. The coast -was explored for many leagues, some valuable information gained, and -the adventurers sailed back to Porto Rico. Afterward Ponce, the aged -explorer, was sent to found a colony, and be its governor. In 1521 he -again landed, but his right to rule was contested by the Indians, who -were found in a state of bitter hostility. They at once made a furious -attack. Many of the Spaniards were killed, and Ponce De Leon, wounded by -an arrow, was carried back to Cuba to die. - -In 1519 Fernando Cortes landed at Tabasco, and began the conquest of -Mexico. As that section of the continent is without the limits of the -United States, we avoid a detailed statement of his progress, marked by -the unexampled rapacity and cruelty of the invaders. Tens of thousands -of the unoffending—many of them unarmed—inhabitants were not slain in -battle, but massacred in their streets and homes. - -The lust of gold, rather than ambition, was the ruling passion, and the -treasures of the Montezumas failed to satisfy it. Drenched in the blood -of her citizens, Mexico became a Spanish province. The Spaniards bore -the christian name, and sadly disgraced it. The appalling scenes of -treachery, cruelty and bloodshed they enacted are scarcely equaled in the -annals of savage warfare. To turn from them is a relief. - - [End of Required Reading for February.] - - * * * * * - -If a man wish to make his way in the world, he must bestir himself and -work his brains; if he wish to rise to honor and place, he must bend his -back to the golden load. If he prefer to enjoy the delights of home, with -children and grandchildren round his knees, let him follow an honest -trade in peace.—_Schiller._ - - - - -HIS COLD. - -By FOLLIOTT SANFORD PIERPOINT. - - “Who can abide his cold?” - - “Pray that your flight be not in the winter.” - - - Is it not hard to live one day, - When God His face has turned away, - When prayer is wingless, or her wing - Droops earthward like some weary thing? - - Yet did no bent and broken light - Pierce the dark vault of utter night, - Of hope or memory no ray, - Who could abide His cold one day? - - Summer and winter, sun and rain, - The soul needs for her golden grain— - Warm sun, warm rain, the ear to fill, - His cold, love’s selfishness to kill. - - Come, winter, come, to kill dull pelf, - Love of His sweetness not Himself; - Till we can kiss His frowning face, - Unmeet our soul for summer grace. - - But when the harvest-tide is nigh, - God grant His summer fill the sky, - God grant His harvest-rays be shed, - God grant His harvest-moon rise red. - - Cold is the shore, and dark the tide, - Through which to His warm arms we glide - But if He then His face withhold, - Who can that day abide His cold? - - Not in the winter be our flight! - Then need we most His summer light, - His presence felt, His angels near, - His bride to bless, His bread to cheer. - - From strength to strength, from Thee to Thee, - Grant, Lord, our summer flight may be; - From veiled form and mystic grace - To splendors of Thine unveiled face. - - - - -THE TABLE-TALK OF NAPOLEON. - - -At St. Helena, when Napoleon had time to remember his early youth, he -said to Montholon: - -“What recollections of childhood crowd upon my memory. I am carried back -to my first impressions of the life of man. It seems to me always, in -these moments of calm, that I should have been the happiest man in the -world with an income of twenty-five hundred dollars a year, living as the -father of a family with my wife and son, in our old home at Ajaccio.… I -still remember with emotion the minute details of a journey in which I -accompanied Paoli. More than five hundred of us, young persons of the -first families in the island, formed his body-guard. I felt proud of -walking by his side, and he appeared to take pleasure in pointing out to -me the passes of our mountains which had been witnesses of the heroic -struggle of our countrymen for independence. The impressions made upon me -still vibrate in my heart.… Religion is the dominion of the soul. It is -the hope of life, the anchor of safety, the deliverance from evil. What -a service has Christianity rendered to humanity! What a power would it -still have did its ministers comprehend their mission!” - - * * * * * - -Napoleon’s hand-writing was of a most unintelligible character. “Do you -write orthographically?” he asked his amanuensis one day at St. Helena. -“A man occupied with public business can not attend to orthography. His -ideas must flow faster than his hand can trace. He has only time to -place his points. He must compress words into letters, and phrases into -words, and let the scribes make it out afterward.” - - * * * * * - -“The rapid succession of your victories,” said Las Cases to Napoleon, -“must have been a source of great delight to you.” “By no means,” -Napoleon replied; “those who think so know nothing of the peril of our -situation. The victory of to-day was instantly forgotten in preparation -for the battle which was to be fought on the morrow. The aspect of danger -was continually before me. I enjoyed not one moment of repose.” - - * * * * * - -“Tents,” said Napoleon, “are unhealthy; it is much better for the soldier -to bivouac in the open air, for then he can build a fire and sleep with -warm feet. Tents are necessary only for the general officers, who are -obliged to read and consult their maps.” - - * * * * * - -“My extreme youth when I took command of the army of Italy,” Napoleon -remarked, “made it necessary for me to evince great reserve of manner, -and the utmost severity of morals. This was indispensable to enable me -to sustain authority over men so greatly superior in age and experience. -I pursued a line of conduct in the highest degree irreproachable and -exemplary. In spotless morality I was a Cato, and must have appeared such -to all. I was a philosopher and a sage. My supremacy could be retained -only by proving myself a better man than any other in the army. Had I -yielded to human weaknesses I should have lost my power.” - - * * * * * - -Napoleon sent the celebrated picture of St. Jerome from the Duke of -Parma’s gallery to the Museum at Paris. The duke, to save his work of -art, offered Napoleon two hundred thousand dollars, which the conqueror -refused to take, saying: “The sum which he offers will be soon spent; but -the possession of such a masterpiece at Paris will adorn that capital for -ages, and give birth to similar exertions of genius.” - - * * * * * - -“Different matters are arranged in my head,” said Napoleon, “as in -drawers. I open one drawer and close another as I wish. I have never been -kept awake by an involuntary pre-occupation of the mind. If I desire -repose I shut up all the drawers, and sleep. I have always slept when I -wanted rest, and almost always at will.” - - * * * * * - -While at Milan, Napoleon had just mounted his horse one morning, when -a dragoon, bearing important dispatches, presented himself before him. -Napoleon gave a verbal answer and ordered the courier to take it back -with all speed. - -“I have no horse,” the man answered. “I rode mine so hard that it fell -dead at your palace gates.” - -Napoleon alighted. “Take mine,” he said. - -The man hesitated. - -“You think him too magnificently caparisoned and too fine an animal,” -said Napoleon. “Nothing is too good for a French soldier.” - - * * * * * - -“Pavia,” said Napoleon, “is the only place I ever gave up to pillage. I -promised that the soldiers should have it at their mercy for twenty-four -hours; but after three hours I could bear such scenes of outrage no -longer, and put an end to them. Policy and morality are equally opposed -to the system. Nothing is so certain to disorganize and completely ruin -an army.” - - * * * * * - -“I have,” said Napoleon, “a taste for founding, not for possessing. My -riches consist in glory and celebrity. The Simplon and the Louvre were, -in the eyes of the people and of foreigners, more my property than any -private domains could possibly have been.” - - * * * * * - -To General Clark, on the death of his nephew, at Arcola, Napoleon wrote: -“Your nephew, Elliott, has been slain upon the battlefield. That young -man has several times marched at the head of our columns. He has died -gloriously, and in the face of the enemy. He did not have a moment’s -suffering. Where is the _reasonable man_ who would not envy such a death? -Where is he who, in the vicissitudes of life would not give himself up to -leave in this manner a world so often ungrateful?” - - * * * * * - -Napoleon had no tendencies to gallantry. Madame de Stäel once said to -him: “It is reported that you are not very partial to the ladies.” “I am -very fond of my wife, Madame,” was the laconic reply. - - * * * * * - -“The English,” said Napoleon, “appear to prefer the bottle to the society -of their ladies; as is exemplified by dismissing the ladies from the -table and remaining for hours to drink and intoxicate themselves. If -I were in England I should decidedly leave the table with the ladies. -If the object is to talk instead of to drink, why banish them. Surely -conversation is never so lively nor so witty as when ladies take a part -in it. Were I an Englishwoman I should feel very discontented at being -turned out by the men to wait for two or three hours while they were -drinking. In France, society is nothing unless ladies are present. They -are the life of conversation.” - - * * * * * - -A lady of rank once said to him, “What is life worth if one cannot be -General Bonaparte?” Napoleon answered her wisely: “Madame! one may be a -dutiful wife and the good mother of a family.” - - * * * * * - -Traveling through Switzerland, Napoleon was greeted with such enthusiasm -that Bourrienne said to him, “It must be delightful to be greeted with -such demonstrations of enthusiastic admiration.” “Bah,” replied Napoleon; -“this same unthinking crowd under a slight change of circumstances would -follow me just as eagerly to the scaffold.” - - * * * * * - -Speaking of the Theophilanthropists, Napoleon said, “They can accomplish -nothing; they are merely actors.” “What!” was the reply; “do you thus -stigmatize those whose tenets inculcate universal benevolence and the -moral virtues?” “All moral systems are fine,” rejoined Napoleon. “The -Gospel alone has shown a full and complete assemblage of the principles -of morality, stripped of all absurdity. It is not made up, like your -creed, of a few commonplace sentences put into bad verse. Do you wish to -find out the really sublime? Repeat the Lord’s Prayer. Such enthusiasts -are only to be met with the weapons of ridicule; all their efforts will -prove ineffectual.” - - - - -MATTHEW ARNOLD. - -By PROF. A. B. HYDE, D.D. - - -A man of letters, eminent in England, deserves, on visiting these shores, -our brotherly attention. Nothing so holds us in fellowship with the -people of “the little mother-land” as our reading their literature, and -their reading ours, without translation. Their writers and speakers -are thus our true kinsfolk, nearer to us than French or German can be. -Mr. Arnold, known well rather than widely, has position among English -thinkers of our day, such as demands for the readers of THE CHAUTAUQUAN -a reasonable understanding of him and his work. His essays and addresses -are published in seven volumes by MacMillan & Co. His poems, in two or -three volumes, are had from the same house. He came to this country -partly to visit and partly to deliver a few lectures. Mr. Arnold was born -at Christmas of 1822, in Laleham, where his father was privately fitting -students for the universities. His father, Thomas Arnold, eminent as -clergyman and historian, is still more famed as teacher. At Rugby school -his pupils loved and honored him. He understood the good and evil of -English boys, and with wonderful skill he trained them in sound learning, -and moulded them to pure and generous character. Gaining from him the -tone of manly sentiment, many of his “Tom Browns” have been blessings to -their generation. - -Matthew was his eldest son. Another, Delafield Arnold, early worn out -in the educational work of India, was buried on his homeward voyage, at -Gibraltar, while his devoted wife went to a grave under the solemn shadow -of the Himalayas. - -In Matthew’s boyhood the family home was fixed at Fox How, near the abode -of the poet Wordsworth. Here in his vacations the father studied, and -Matthew could see Coleridge, Southey, and Wordsworth, the “Lake Poets.” -To Fox How, haunt of the muses, a crowd of distinguished visitors made -streaming pilgrimage, and here the lad who early “seemed no vulgar boy,” -could absorb the deep things of reason and the sweet things of song. He -deeply revered these men under whose shadow he sat as a boyish listener. -Of his father he says: “We rested till then in thy shade, as under the -boughs of an oak. Toil and dejection have tried thy spirit, of that we -say nothing. To us thou wast still cheerful and helpful and firm.” - -After Wordsworth’s death he says of the dear and venerable man to whom -his eyes in young weariness had often turned for refreshment: - - “He spake and loosed our heart in tears, - Our youth returned, for there was shed - On spirits that had long been dead, - The freshness of the early world.” - -In 1840, having prepared under his father, he was elected a scholar at -Baliol College, Oxford, and four years later he gained a prize for an -English poem. The next year he was made a Fellow of Oriel College. In -1846 he became private secretary of Lord Lansdowne, and so remained -for several years. He also—after his marriage, in 1851, with Frances -Wightman, daughter of an eminent jurist—served as Her Majesty’s Inspector -of British schools. In 1857 he was with sharp competition chosen -Professor of Poetry at Oxford. The term of office is ten years. Finding -himself in later years growing alien from poetic composition (“these lips -but rarely frame them now”), he allowed the place to pass to Principal -Shairp, a man more distinguished as a critic than a producer of poetry. -Mr. Arnold still gives an occasional poem, oftenest on simple themes, -as the death of his terrier, “Geist,” or his canary, “Matthias.” His -“Westminster Abbey,” on the death of Dean Stanley, is grand as an anthem. -He is now heard chiefly in essays, critical and æsthetic, and educational -or other addresses. He is of noble presence and kindly, earnest face, -over which his rich, full hair, now sable-silvered, parts and clusters. -He is no orator, speaking low and slowly, but the charm of his personal -appearance, the beauty of his thought, the clear incisive force of his -silvery rhetoric make him to cultivated audiences ever welcome. Take -him for all in all, he is so felt to-day and sure to be so read and -felt hereafter, that some study of him as thinker and poet may be both -instructive and entertaining. - -Of his lectures in this country the best was on Emerson, whom he prized -as “the friend and aid of those who wished to live in the spirit.” - -His first stir of thought was from Wordsworth, not young Wordsworth, the -flush “high-priest of man and nature and of human life,” but from the -venerable laureate, when his utterances began to have “the sweetness, the -gravity, the beauty, the languor of death.” The lofty energy which Arnold -inherited from his father was seriously impaired by the contemplative -egotism of his father’s friend. At the time when impressions deep and -lasting were easily made on his young mind, Goethe, critic and artist -of many generations, went to his grave. “Knowest thou,” says Carlyle, -“no prophet even in the vesture, environment and dialect of this age? -I know him and name him Goethe. In him man’s life begins again to be -divine.” Goethe had at first held the principles of Rousseau. Later he -announced with the serenity of a Brahmin and the authority of a Delphic -oracle, that the chief end of man is “to cultivate his own spirit.” -This utterance fell like a gospel on Arnold’s ear. He began to expound -and enforce it, striving to engraft it on literary society and to embody -it in the English national life. To him we owe that sense of the word -“culture” which is so hard to state, and other terms and phrases, as -“perfection, sweetness and light,” “harmonious development,” and the -like. A better English pleader for the new “development” could hardly -have been found. Clear and graceful in statement, gentle under criticism, -patient under reproof and witty in reply, his one defect is in not doing -what both the sacred and the profane oracles enjoin as the first thing in -culture—to understand himself. Let us trace his ideas and doctrines in -politics, in education, in religion, and in poetry. - -His view of the human race is that we are utterly separate, “enisled,” -each forever by himself as in “the unplumbed, salt, estranging sea.” - - “Yes, in the sea of life enisled, - With echoing straits between us thrown, - Dotting the shoreless, watery wild, - We mortal millions live _alone_.” - -It follows from this isolation (which is in one sense true) that no man -can be his brother’s keeper. A strong-lunged islander can _call_ to his -fellow, but nothing more. With this view of the “environment” the first -duty ever to be taught and ever rehearsed is _endurance_. Patience under -an order of things that “man did not make and can not mar,” is a teaching -traceable through all his poetry and prose. Then comes in many a pleasing -form the lesson of “self-centering.” - - “With joy the stars perform their shining, - And the sea its long, moon-silvered roll; - Why? self-poised they live, nor pine with noting - All the fever of some differing soul. - Bounded by themselves and unregarding - In what state God’s other works may be - In their own tasks all their powers pouring, - These attain the mighty life you see.” - -In the “hopeless tangle of our age,” to which he is keenly alive, and -to explore which is a task of misery and distress, “alone, self-poised, -henceforward man must labor.” “No man can save his brother’s soul, nor -pay his brother’s debt.” As man is thus set apart from his fellow, -“self-culture,” “self-perfecting” are his duty and his chief concern. -By culture Mr. Arnold means the development of every capacity and power -enfolded within us, and the adapting of ourselves perfectly to the -island, larger or smaller, of our Crusoe life. This culture is gained not -by unions, coöperations, or harangues “with tremendous cheers.” It is of -one’s self and for one’s self, save as the wind may waft the odors of one -“islet” to another. Culture must come by patient personal effort. Here -Mr. Arnold looks back longingly to feudal times, and even beyond. The -evil communications of the present corrupt good manners. He seems to say -“_any_ former times are better than these,” and to - - “Pine for force - A ghost of time to raise, - As if he thus might stop the course - Of these appointed nays.” - -Such a doctrine can never come well into politics. It is too -remote—unsystematic, not to say fastidious. Pure as Arnold’s motives -are known to be, he is too dainty to serve in a party, even that of Mr. -Gladstone. He scouts “equality,” and prefers benevolence to democracy. -As a result, the “sweetness and light” shed from his “islet” is little -regarded by the masses, being about as effective as an aurora borealis. - -_Punch_ sums up Arnold’s discourses to the laboring classes—and all other -classes: - - To Matthew Arnold hark - With both ears all avidity! - That Matthew—a man of mark— - Says “Cultivate Lucidity!” - -In education Mr. Arnold’s efforts have been steady and sincere. To him, -among others, is due the successful entrance of young women in England -upon higher study, so that Cambridge and Oxford are now beset by troops -of young ladies who must some day effect entrance. He inherits from his -father an educational zeal. His pleadings for literature in courses -of study as against the exclusive pursuit of physical science and the -“practical” branches, has been earnest and eloquent. He holds that, to -know ourselves and the world, we must know the best that has been thought -and said in the world. The study of belles-letters may be so conducted -as to yield only a smattering of benefit, but it may be made a very -serious and critical search after truth. What has been done by civilized -nations, and what manner of people they were, is as well worth knowing as -chemistry or geology. - -Examining a young man on the meaning of “Canst thou not minister to a -mind diseased?” he received as explanation, “Can you not wait upon the -lunatic?” He asks whether to know the products of the combustion of wax -is better than to understand Shakspere? He is sure that man’s need of -beauty in truth, and of acquaintance with the general human mind demands -the study of literature, and that for this study the best of all is the -Greek. - -Few will question, most teachers will accept, his educational doctrines. - -Mr. Arnold explains that to attain perfect culture, we must be perfectly -religious, and for this, we must properly understand the Bible. This -brings us to look at his darkened side. He is an _evolutionist_ in -religion; that is, he holds that as the ages roll on, new religions -unfold in newness of vigor and meaning, while the old decay and -disappear. He tells us that to-day poetry is the true religion. In our -time “every creed is shaken, every dogma questioned, every tradition -dissolving.” “The strongest part of our religion to-day is its -unconscious poetry, for poetry attaches its emotion to the _idea_, and -all else is illusion.” Poetry has the highest truth, and the highest -seriousness. - -“Be ye perfect,” said the Great Teacher, and this, says Mr. Arnold, is a -harmonious development of all sides of our humanity; a thing not found -in our broken world. Therefore he calls the orthodox belief a failure; -the working classes will have nothing to say to it. He will fix it for -them. He takes out of it all its facts and leaves only its tone and its -ideas—its poetry. The scheme of Christianity has never been understood -until now a select few have grasped it. - -“There is an enduring power, not ourselves, which makes for -righteousness”—that is his cloudy piety. The “method” and “secret” of -Jesus were commendable; the “method” was repentance, the “secret” was -peace; but the Christian religion rests on the assumption of a Personal -Ruler, “this cannot be verified.” Even the resurrection St. Paul poorly -understood. It is in fact “rising to that harmonious conformity with the -real and the eternal which is life and peace until it becomes glory.” -Even the doctrine of the Trinity Mr. Arnold can speak of as “a fairy-tale -of the three Lord Shaftburys,” a phrase that Ingersoll might quote. One -can see—and it is a sad sight—how his religious views have been spoiled -by a vain philosophy. How reassuring to know that Mr. Moody, preaching -Jesus and the Resurrection at Oxford, in Arnold’s sight, found the -working classes (and others) glad to hear. Where he had said, - - Resolve to be thyself! And know that he - Who finds himself, loses his misery. - -Many are learning “Deny thyself” and in finding the Savior, losing their -misery. - -This gifted disbeliever has longings that he cannot quite conceal. He -does not believe Jesus divine, yet he seems to yearn for faith in him, -such as his father had, and such as was easy when - - Men called from chamber, church and tent, - And Christ was by to save. - -He himself would gladly have been caught in the tide - - Of love which set so deep and strong - From Christ’s then open grave. - -Turning sadly away he says: - - Now he is dead! Far hence he lies - In the lone Syrian town, - And on his grave, with shining eyes, - The Syrian stars look down? - -At last we seem to find this scholar and poet, Christian born and -Christian bred, sinking into the pantheism of heathenism, such as our -missionaries confront in India. - - Myriads who live, who have lived, - What are we all but a mood, - A single mood, of the life - Of the Being in whom we exist, - Who alone is all things in one? - -Through all Mr. Arnold’s utterances there seems a certain air of -condescension. To the masses, “the un-Hellenic public,” he seems to look -from his own “islet” and say, “Cultivate your own spirit;” “Cherish light -and sweetness,” and to add, “Look at me and aspire to your own best -self.” This looks like a delicate self-worship, such as was in Goethe, -and thither “self-culture” easily leads. - -In Mr. Arnold as poet one finds enough to admire and enjoy. His first -volume of poems was given anonymously to the world in 1849. It made -some stir. We thought another of the immortals was among us, and so it -proved. He followed in song the same who were his masters in culture, -striving, “Wordsworth’s sweet calm, and Goethe’s wide and luminous view -to gain.” He took up poetry seriously, for he thought that “poetry is the -impassioned expression in the countenance of all science,” “the breath -and finer spirit of all knowledge.” To him poetry is no idle warbling, -but an intense criticism of life in which he works from sense of duty. -In all his poems one finds dignity and grace of spirit, something of -Goethe’s spiritual unrest, and of Wordsworth’s healing balm found in -communion with nature. - -Thus, after Rustum in desperate fight has unknowingly slain his son -Sohrab, (who has disclosed himself in his last moments) with how quiet -dignity does the Oxus move on, leaving on its bank Sohrab in his gore, -and Rustum in his hot agony and blinding tears! - - But the majestic river floated on - Out of the mist and hum of that low land - Into the frosted starlight, and there moved - Rejoicing through the hushed Chorasmian waste - Under the solitary moon, till at last - The longed-for dash of waves is heard, and wide - His luminous home of waters opens bright - And tranquil, from whose floor the new-bathed stars - Emerge and shine upon the Aral sea. - -He comes to nature, not to bring anything, but to seek rest and -refreshment. Byron pours out upon nature, as in Childe Harold, the -“sparkling gloom” of his own spirit. Coleridge, as in the Hymn at -Chamouni, fills nature with his own lofty rapture. Arnold’s poems all -show how he asks of nature, not pleasure or exaltation—only relief. By -the lake he says: - - How sweet to feel, on the boon air, - All our unquiet pulses cease! - -In his Summer Night, - - The calm moonlight seems to say, - Hast thou, then, still the old, unquiet breast? - -He turns to the - - Heavens whose pure dark regions have no sign - Of languor, though so calm and though so great, - Yet so untroubled, so unpassionate! - A world above man’s head to let him see - How boundless might his soul’s horizon be; - How it were good to live there and be free. - -In Kensington Gardens he says: - - In the huge world that roars hard by - Be happy if they can! - Calm soul of all things! Make it mine - To feel, amid the city’s jar - That there abides a peace of thine - Man did not make and cannot mar. - -Nowhere in all his pictures of nature, given in the most musical of -English and in style flowing, bright and tender, do we find the deep -gladness of Wordsworth, or the organ-toned joy of Milton. To each, as his -heart is, nature gives. Arnold, sad, unbelieving, self-absorbed, looking -at his own shadow, sees the beautiful and sings it, as he finds it, but, -“life is wanting there.” As our human race appears in his poems, the men -of to-day are of small account. “There has passed away a glory from the -earth.” He has little to say of hope, so much in his eye is the past -better than any possible future. Even his favorite metres are of Greek -pattern. Admitting that the Pagan world, worn and weary, was revived -by Christianity, he thinks this is in its turn “outworn,” and men are -waning now. Therefore he goes to olden time for heroes, for Prometheus -and Pericle, Tristam and Rustum. His only poem truly dramatic, a complete -work of art, is The Sick King in Bokhara. The elements of the story -bring out his genius, and he puts forth the best effort of his mind and -art. Here are that dignified self-poise, that unrest akin to remorse -that frames so strangely with the calm of helplessness, that lip-curling -criticism and that transparent simplicity of which we have been speaking. -All is brilliant in setting and rich in color. All his poems we might -read (and we should then all the more watch for new ones) but in none -shall find the whole of Mr. Arnold as we find it in this. - -How beautiful is this from Tristam. It is Iseult after the death of her -husband and rival, living with her children, as in a fading, misty, -moon-lit dream: - - Joy hath not found her yet, nor ever will, - Is it this thought that makes her mien so still? - Her features so fatigued, her eyes, though sweet, - So sunk, so rarely lifted save to meet - Her children’s? She moves slow; her voice alone - Hath yet an infantine and silvery tone, - But even that comes languidly; in truth, - She seems one dying in the mask of youth. - -Mr. Arnold does not attain to the first rank of either men or poets, but -there is a charm about him and his poetry. Too bad it is that he has -not the joy and nerve that come of Christian faith “which worketh by -love.” He would diffuse sweetness and light indeed. But is his poetry, -_as poetry_, the worse for his lack of faith? Its plaintive utterance -of the sadness of a soul whose wants are proudly shut from their true -satisfaction, will long be read by those who strive to still the _heart_ -with supplies from the _intellect_ and to make genius serve for Living -Bread. No English poet has made the soul-hunger so attractive, or given -airy negatives in forms and colors so fascinating. - - * * * * * - -It is often found that those feelings which are best, noblest, and most -self-denying, are exactly those which lead to a disastrous issue. It -is as if, by the command of a higher and wiser power, man’s fate were -intentionally brought into variance with his inner feelings, in order -that the latter might acquire a higher value, shine with greater purity, -and thus become more precious by the very privations and sufferings -to him who cherishes such feelings. However benevolent may be the -intentions of Providence, they do not always advance the happiness of the -individual. Providence has always higher ends in view, and works in a -preëminent degree on the inner feelings and disposition.—_Humboldt._ - - - - -ESTIVATION, OR SUMMER SLEEP. - -By the REV. J. G. WOOD, M.A. - - -I have already mentioned that the peculiar condition which we term -hibernation is one which can be produced by heat as well as by cold, and -that the bat passes into that state daily throughout summer. The name, -therefore, is not sufficiently definite. The German naturalists more -properly use two distinct terms, and employ the words “winterschlaf,” _i. -e._, winter sleep, and “sommerschlaf,” or summer sleep. - -In order to maintain the same construction in the terms, I will call the -summer sleep by the name of Estivation. This word is scientifically more -correct than summer sleep, because, as I have already mentioned, the -condition in question is not real sleep, but a kind of trance. - -As Estivation is produced in consequence of the withdrawal of food by -heat, we must naturally look for it within the tropics. Many of the -lower vertebrates are subjected to Estivation, but, as far as is known, -no mammal estivates. It has been said that the Taurde, or Madagascar -hedgehog, does so, but it is evidently a mistake. It is really one of -the hibernators, like our own hedgehog; and though it assumes the trance -condition in June, that month is the beginning of winter in Madagascar, -and not in the middle of summer, as in England. - -I will only take two examples of true Estivation, one from Africa and the -other from America. The first is the well known Lepidosiren, or mud-fish, -a creature which has long been an enigma to zoölogists, as no one could -say definitely whether it were a fish or a reptile. Professor Owen, -however, states that the structure of its organs of smell proves that it -is a true, though rather anomalous, fish. It is found in many parts of -Africa, and inhabits the banks of muddy rivers, being plentiful in the -Nile. - -Nowadays, the systematic naturalists have changed its name and called it -Protopterus, giving the old and equally appropriate name of Lepidosiren -to an allied species which is found in the Amazon river and its -tributaries. I have, however, retained the original name, and see no -sufficient ground for altering it. - -It is brownish grey in color, and eel-like in shape, but has four -curious rudimentary limbs, apparently useless for locomotion, though -they are seldom without movement. They are, in fact, soft single rays -of the pectoral and ventral fins, which represent the limbs of beings -more highly organized. Each ray carries a narrow strip of membrane along -nearly the whole of its length. - -Along part of the back there is a very soft fin, extending over the tip -of the tail, and returning on the under surface of the body as far as the -base of the hind limbs. The body is always covered with viscous slime, -insoluble in water, and the creature seems to be able to secrete it as it -is wanted. - -Essentially predacious, it does not possess rank after rank of teeth, -such as we see in the pike, and the wolf-fish, and the like, but is -endowed with a most remarkable dental apparatus. - -Instead of separate teeth, there is in each jaw what may be called a -tooth-ribbon. Suppose that we imagine the dental matter, instead of being -made into separate teeth, to be rolled out into a continuous ribbon, then -“pleated” into folds like those of a ruff, and so set in the jaws. Then -let us imagine the projecting edge of each tooth-ribbon to be as sharp as -that of a chisel, and we can realize the formidable apparatus with which -the mouth is armed. - -These details are here briefly given, because without them the history of -its estivation could not be understood. - -That the Lepidosiren was carnivorous had long been known, but no idea -was formed of its voracity until some living specimens were successfully -reared in the Crystal Palace. One of them was placed in the large water -basin which then adorned the center of the tropical department at the -north end of the Palace, but which may now be seen in the open air -between the Palace and the water tower. - -Though confined in a tank, it contrived to escape into the basin, and -straightway began to make havoc among the gold-fish. It swam gently under -them, rose with open jaws, caught the fish just behind the pectoral fins, -bit out a piece, its ribbon-like teeth cutting through scale, bone, and -flesh, as if they had been shears, and sank out of sight with its prey. -It never bit the same fish twice, and as long as it could find fish, -declined to eat anything else. - -As this mode of feeding involved a gold-fish for each mouthful, Mr. F. W. -Wilson, who was then in charge of the Natural History Department of the -Crystal Palace, had the tank emptied, and fenced off a portion with wire -grating, so that the Lepidosiren could not get at the fish. The creature -was then fed with frogs, which I have seen it eat; and by reason of the -perpetual supply of food, it grew so fast that it attained a length of -thirty inches and weighed six pounds and a quarter, a very giant of -Lepidosirens, which seldom exceed eighteen inches in length. - -It lived for more than three years, and might have grown to a much larger -size, but for the neglect of an attendant who forgot on one winter night -to keep up the fire which warmed the water, and in consequence this -interesting creature was found dead next morning. - -Here then we have a carnivorous being of more than ordinary voracity, and -requiring a constant supply of fish. But, during the rainless summer, the -water is rapidly evaporated under the sun’s rays, the fish die, and the -muddy bed of the river becomes as dry and nearly as hard as brick. What -then is the Lepidosiren to do? - -By Divine Providence, the heat which withdraws its food acts upon it -as cold acts upon hibernating animals in this country. As soon as the -drying-up process has begun, the Lepidosiren wriggles itself into the mud -while it is still soft, and by dint of turning round and round, makes a -sort of chamber, the sides of which are preserved from collapsing by the -slime which it pours from its body. - -It then doubles itself up sideways in a most curious fashion, wrapping -the membranous tail over its head so as to cover it entirely. The body -is not coiled in a circle, as might be imagined, but the two inner sides -(mostly the left) are pressed closely against each other, so that the -animal occupies a wonderfully small space. The dimensions of the chamber -are soon contracted by the weight of the superincumbent mud, until at -last there is scarcely the eighth of an inch of free space round the body. - -In this curious refuge the Lepidosiren passes into a state of Estivation. -The mud is gradually dried, and then baked under the fierce rays of a -tropical sun. But the Lepidosiren lies motionless and unconscious until -the next rainy season refills the river, dissolves the hardened mud, and -sets the creature free to resume its predatory life. - -Were it not for the Lepidosiren, the inhabitants of these countries would -often be hardly pressed for food. But they search the dry bed of the -river, dig up the buried estivators and live on them. So here we have -Estivation as well as hibernation, indirectly beneficial to man. I may -mention that most of the Lepidosirens which have been kept alive in this -country were brought while still buried in their mud cells. - -There is little difficulty in finding the hidden Lepidosirens, as the -aperture through which they entered the mud seems almost invariably to -remain open, its smooth and slime-polished sides leaving no doubt as to -its identity. - -I have possessed for more than four years a large lump of dry Nile mud, -a hole in one of its sides showing that a Lepidosiren ought to be inside -it. This morning I carefully cut it open, and there found the inhabitant, -doubled up, with its tail over its head just as when it gave itself up -to slumber more than twenty years ago. I expected to have seen a nearly -spherical chamber, but found that the cell is cylindrical, and only just -large enough to hold the creature. - -The slime with which the cell is lined has been hardened into a papery -consistence, and is, in fact, about as thick as the paper on which this -account is printed. When a piece is torn off and held in the flame of a -spirit lamp, it takes fire and it gives out a very nauseous odor, like -that of a beetle’s wing case when similarly burned. This thick coating of -slime is only to be found in the cell itself, and surrounding the body of -the animal. I imagine that the Lepidosiren must deposit many successive -coats of slime after it has taken up its position. These cells are -technically named “cocoons.” - -As some time elapses between the falling of the rain, when the creature -awakes, and the dissolving of the cocoon, there must be some peculiar -structure of the respiratory organs. Otherwise, the Lepidosiren, being a -fish, and breathing by gills, must die before it can reënter the water. - -This structure is of a most unexpected character. The creature has -rows of gills on either side of its head, and with these it breathes -while it is in the water. The swimming-bladder, however, is modified -so as to act as a substitute for a lung. A branch of the artery which -supplies the gills is diverted to the swimming-bladder, and as there is -a communication between the interior of the swimming-bladder and the -external air, the creature is able to aerate its blood sufficiently to -sustain life until it can assume its normal fish life. - -I may here mention that these African and American Lepidosirens, together -with the Australian Ceratodus are especially interesting as being one -only living survivor of a vast family which in bygone ages were extremely -numerous. - -The Ceratodus is a comparatively new discovery, and came on naturalists -by surprise. Until lately the only known examples of this fish were to -be found in the earlier secondary rocks, and when it was announced that -living specimens had been found, the discovery could hardly be believed. -However, there the Ceratodus is. It looks like a resuscitated fossil, and -is to our known fishes what the tree-fern is to our present vegetation. - -There is another interesting point about this object, showing how -Estivation is connected with Scripture. - -The mud of which the cocoon is made is the same as that which the -Israelites, while in captivity, were forced to make into bricks. It is so -tenacious, that although merely dried by the Egyptian sun, it is so hard -that I was obliged to employ mallet, chisel, saw, and butcher’s knife, -while making the necessary sections. - -Occasionally the difficulty was increased by vegetable fibers which had -become mixed with it, and which bound it together just as the cow-hairs -bind builder’s plaster when honestly made. The Egyptians mixed straw with -the clay of which their bricks were made, so as to strengthen it, and -in order to secure a supply of such straw they did not reap their corn -near the ground as we do, but cut off the ears close to the stem, leaving -the stubble to be cut separately. The reader will remember that one of -the grievances of the captives was, that instead of being supplied with -straw, as formerly, they had to cut and fetch the stubble for themselves, -and yet were forced to deliver the same number of bricks daily. - -So here is my lump of Nile mud acting as a link representing nearly four -thousand years between the Christian world of the present day, and the -long-perished Egyptian dynasty of the Pharaohs. - -Now we will pass to the opposite side of the world. - -In tropical America, as in tropical Africa, the rivers are dried up in -the summer, and the mud which forms their banks and bed is baked as -hard as that of the Nile and other African rivers. Many of these rivers -are inhabited by a fish (_Callicthys_) popularly called the Hassar, or -Hardback. The latter name is given to it in consequence of two rows -of hard, narrow scales on each side of the body. There are four long, -flexible tentacles on the upper lip. It is not nearly so large as the -Lepidosiren, seldom exceeding eight inches in length. Its color is -greenish brown. - -Unlike the Lepidosiren, which can not travel on dry ground, the Hassar -is as good a walker as the Climbing Perch, a fish which not only leaves -the water and traverses dry land, but can ascend the trunk of trees. -All rivers have some portions deeper than others, “holes” as we call -them in our rivers at home. So, when the process of drying up is nearly -completed, the river is converted into a ravine along which “holes” or -pools are seen at irregular distances. - -As long as the holes are capable of containing water, the Hassar makes -its way to them over the dry ground. But, in process of time, even the -pools are dried up, and just before this happens, the Hassar works its -way into the mud, and acts after the manner of the Lepidosiren. The -analogy between the two fishes is made still more remarkable, inasmuch as -they both furnish food to man during the time of Estivation. - -The Hassar has a further interest in being one of the few fishes which -make nests and watch over their young. Our sticklebacks do this, but -whereas with the stickleback the double task of making the nest and -guarding the young is relegated to the male, with the Hassar the latter -duty is shared by the female. It begins the task of nest-making almost as -soon as it escapes from its cocoon, so as to insure plenty of time for -nest-making, egg-hatching, and rearing the young. - -The American Alligator, which, like the Hassar, is deprived of food when -the rivers and swamps have been dried, allows itself to be buried in the -mud, and there awaits the return of rain. - -A curious instance of this habit occurred some years ago. A party of -travelers had halted on a piece of hard, level ground, lighted a fire -and began to cook their dinner. But that dinner was spoiled, for before -the cooking was completed the ground began to heave and swell, and out -burst the head of an alligator. The unfortunate reptile was estivating -exactly under the spot where the fire had been placed, and where it -would have remained asleep until the next rainy season, had it not been -disturbed.—_London Sunday Magazine._ - - - - -RECREATION. - -By JAMES PAGET. - - -There are some rules regarding active recreations which it is well for -all to observe: for all, at least, who must work, or who wish to work as -well as play. - -First, recreations should not only be compatible with the business or -duty of life, but absolutely and far subordinate; and this, not only -in kind, but in number and quantity. Their utility, and, sometimes, -even their only justification is that they may increase the power and -readiness for work; beyond this they should not be allowed to pass. - -Then, they should chiefly exercise the powers which are least used in the -work; and this, not only for pleasure but for utility. For there are few -daily occupations which provide sufficient opportunities for the training -of all the powers and dispositions which may be usefully employed in them -and of which the full use, though not necessary for an average fitness, -may be essential to excellence in the business of life. They, therefore, -that work chiefly with their minds, should refresh themselves chiefly -with the exercise of their muscles; manual workers should rather rest and -have some study, or practice some gentle art, or strive to invent; or, -for one more example, they whose days are spent in money speculations -and excitement had better try to be happy in passionless thinking, in -listening to sweet sounds, in quiet reading, and so on. - -It adds to the utility of every recreation if its events can be often -thought of with pleasure; so that the mind may be sometimes occupied -with them not only in careful thinking, but in those gaps or casual -intervals of time in which, both during and after work, it is apt to -wander uselessly. Especially is this true of mental recreations; they -may thus prolong their happiness and their utility from day to day or -year to year; as often as they are remembered the mind may be refreshed -far more than it is in the mere vacancy of thought. And there may be -as much refreshment in looking forward; as, for example, in planning a -good holiday, or at the best, in trying, by the light of either faith or -science, to anticipate the final decision of the doubts which now beset -us, or the wonders that will be revealed, or the new powers that will be -exercised in the far distant future. - -It is an excellence in recreations if they lead us to occupy ourselves in -pursuits which give opportunities of gaining honest repute and personal -success. Competition is good in all virtuous pleasures as well as in -all work; the habit of being in earnest and of doing one’s best may be -strengthened in recreations, and then employed in its still better use in -work. - -And in agreement with this it is a great addition to the happiness and -utility of a recreation if it enables us to do or to acquire something -which we may call our own. In this is a part of the advantage which any -one may find in giving part of his spare time to some study, some branch -of art, some invention or research which may be recognized, at least -among his friends as being, in some sense, his own. The study itself -must be the first and chief refreshment, but its pleasure is enhanced if -with the knowledge or the skill which it attains there is mingled some -consciousness of personal property. - -Similarly, and for a like reason, the happiness of a recreation is -increased if it leads us to collect anything; books, sketches, shells, -autographs, or whatever may be associated with the studies or the active -exercises of spare times or even with those of business. I think that -none who have not tried it can imagine how great is the refreshment -of collecting and of thinking, at odd moments, of one’s specimens and -arranging and displaying them. There are few good recreations, few daily -occupations with which something of the kind may not be usefully mingled. - -Cricket matches, rowing matches, foot ball, and the like, are admirable -in all the chief constituent qualities of recreations; but besides this, -they may exercise a moral influence of great value in business or in any -daily work. For without any inducement of a common interest in money, -without any low motive, they bring boys and men to work together; they -teach them to be colleagues in good causes with all who will work fairly -and well with them. They teach that power of working with others which -is among the best powers for success in every condition of life. And by -custom, if not of their very nature, they teach fairness; foul play in -any of them, however sharp may be the competition, is by consent of all, -disgraceful; and they who have a habit of playing fair will be the more -ready to deal fair. A high standard of honesty in their recreations will -help to make people despise many things which are far within the limits -of the law. - -And, for one more general rule, it is an excellent quality in recreations -if they will continue good even in old age. I think the experience of men -would confirm this by the instances they see of unhappy rich old men who -have retired from business and have no habitual recreations. None seem so -unhappy as do some of these. - -They used to enjoy the excitement of uncertainty in their business; now, -everything is safe and dull; then, mere rest after fatigue was happiness; -now, there is no fatigue, but there is restlessness in monotony; they -used to delight in the exercise of skill and in the counting of its -gains; now, the only thing in which they had any skill is gone; they have -no work to do, and they do not know how either to play or to rest. - -It is well, therefore, that all should prepare for the decline of power -in recreations, as well as in much graver things. There are many that do -not lose their charm or their utility as we grow older. One is in the -refreshment of collections; for there are many whose value constantly -increases as they become older, and with all of them the pleasure is -enhanced the further we can look back in the memory of the events -associated with each specimen, and can recollect the difficulty of -obtaining it, and the joy of first possession. Or, there may be a change -of active recreations; the elderly cricketer may take to golf and become -sure that it is in every way the better of the two; the old hunting -man may ride to cover more cautiously. Or, with less activity, there -may be the happiness of reading or meditation, of music, or any of the -fine arts; these, if they have been prudently cultivated, do not become -wearisome in old age. If these and other like things fail, it may be a -sign that it is time to leave off work; but so long as a man can work, so -long will he be right if he will spend some of his leisure times, wisely -and actively, in recreations; they may make him both more fit to do his -work, and, at the last, more fit to leave it.—_The Nineteenth Century._ - - - - -LUTHER. - -By MRS. S. R. GRAHAM CLARK. - - - Truth is eternal. He who dares - To sign its deathless scroll - Dares to live ever, linked to light, - While ages onward roll. - - O dauntless hero! At thy grave - A world uncovered stands! - And o’er thy dust all christendom - Clasps loving brother-hands. - - Our brother, ours! A land unborn - When thou didst wage thy fight— - We reap thy labors—race entailed— - And in thy praise unite. - - Hail Germany! The world is bound, - By fetters wrought from truth— - Earth’s mightiest smith, upon thy breast - Was cradled in his youth. - - - - -ECCENTRIC AMERICANS. - -By COLEMAN E. BISHOP. - - -IV.—THE MATHEMATICAL FAILURE. - -We do not often hear those who declare that “education does not educate,” -trying to account for the failure charged against existing school -systems. Are the alleged defects to be found in the unfit nature of -the things studied, or in methods of study, or both? One of the chief -exercises—indeed _the_ chief, in common schools—depended upon for mental -development is numbers. Is the study of arithmetic worthy the place -it holds in that regard? Does it do more than to cultivate a special -faculty? Is that faculty one of the most important in the human mind? -Is it related intimately to understanding, and does its culture imply a -stimulation of the reasoning powers? - -Answers to these questions would doubtless be colored by the mental -characteristics or experience of the individual answering. To some minds -mathematics is a general stimulant; to others only a useful tool; to -still others, a stumbling block and an offense. Some one has declared -that while all specialties followed exclusively, are narrowing in their -influence on the mind, the two specialties which lead straightest toward -imbecility are music and mathematics. This was probably the conclusion -of a mind which could not master the extraction of the cube root, and -did not know “Yankee Doodle” from “Old Hundred.” Oliver Goldsmith said -“Mathematics is a study to which the meanest intellect is competent.” -He remembered many floggings because of the multiplication table, and -hardly had patience to count change for a sovereign. If we appeal to -first-rate examples of achievement in music and mathematics—say to -a Mozart and a Newton—we shall find well-balanced minds; but on the -other hand we may be confounded by finding prodigies in these lines -who possess mean intellects otherwise. Blind Tom and Zerah Colburn are -illustrations. Zerah Colburn had mathematics in “the natural way.” His -parents in Vermont were poor and ignorant; the father appears to have -been both selfish and stupid, but the mother was rather a shrewd Yankee -woman. If there was any special gift in the family it was for hard work -and sharp trading—rather commonplace gifts in New England. Out of this -unpromising stock came Zerah in 1804. One day, when he was six years old, -he flashed out a mathematical meteor, a revelation. His father overheard -him reciting in his play the multiplication table, having never learned -it. Examination showed that he knew it all and more too; was, in fact, -himself a walking, frisking multiplication table. He answered instantly -the product of 13×97—1261. The gift seemed to have descended on him then -and there miraculously; the fact probably was that it had always been -there, but he had been too dull to exercise it until the whim struck the -little animal. - -The event created a sensation, which, inside of a year, was felt both in -America and Europe. The popular wonder with which the child’s performance -was received very speedily turned the head of his stupidly cunning -father; he dropped his farm tools and rejecting all the offers of wealthy -gentlemen to give the boy a complete education, set out to exhibit the -prodigy through the land as a show. Thereafter, so long as both lived, -the father was the evil genius of the son. - -At the outset of their wanderings, President Wheelock, of Dartmouth -College, offered to take the child and give him a thorough education, -but the father declined the offer, not including even a honorarium for -himself. In Boston a committee of wealthy gentlemen, headed by Josiah -Quincy, offered to raise $5,000, one-half to be given to the father, the -other moiety to be devoted to Zerah’s education, under their direction. -The father acceded to this, but for some reason, when the contract of -indenture was drawn, it was different in the important particular that -the father and son were to be _permitted_ to exhibit the lad publicly -until the proceeds should amount to $5,000, when the sum was to be -apportioned as before stipulated. This arrangement the father very -properly rejected, and the negotiations failed. Wrong versions of this -affair were published, imputing to the father the rejection of the -genuine benefaction first proposed. That these reports injured him and -their success thereafter wherever they went, the son always asseverated. - -They now went on “a starring tour” through the country, meeting with -varied success, and in the early spring of 1811 returned to Vermont with -about $600 as the proceeds thereof. The elder Colburn gave $500 of this -to the mother, which, for the next twelve years, was all he contributed -to the family support—the family then consisting of six children under -fourteen years of age. - -From the first Zerah’s performance was confounding to all spectators. -Mathematically, nothing seemed impossible to this child of six years. -Being asked, “What is the number of seconds in 2,000 years?” he readily -and accurately answered 63,072,000,000. Again, “What is the square of -1,449,” he answered, 2,099,601. More intricate calculations based on -concrete facts, were equally easy, as “Suppose I have a corn-field in -which are seven acres, having seventeen rows to each acre, sixty-four -hills to each row, eight ears on a hill, and one hundred and fifty -kernels on each ear, how many kernels in the corn-field?” The answer, -9,139,200 kernels, came readily. Asked what sum multiplied by itself will -produce 998,001, he replied in four seconds, 999; and in twenty seconds -produced the correct answer to “How many days and hours have lapsed -since the Christian era began?” viz.: 661,015 days, 15,864,360 hours. -He gave the answer to this: What is the square of 999,999×49×25; the -answer requires seventeen figures to express it. Being asked what are the -factors of 247,483 he made this reply: “941 and 263, and these are the -_only_ factors.” How could he know that? - -These operations seemed the automatic action of mental power allied to -instinct rather than to reason. The child had had absolutely no education -in numbers and could neither read nor write; he would scarcely interrupt -his infantile play to make his calculations. It was not till the spring -of 1811 that he learned the names and the powers of the nine digits when -written, and this he learned from a stranger who seemed to take this -much more interest in his education than his father had ever taken. -He was at this time a bright, playful, healthy boy. He answered mere -puzzling questions with more than the ordinary shrewdness of his age, as, -“Which is the greater, six dozen dozen or half a dozen dozen?” “Which is -greater, twice twenty-five or twice five-and-twenty?” “How many black -beans make six white ones?” He answered quickly, “Six—if you skin ’em.” -During his calculations he would twist and contort like one in St. Vitus’ -dance. If asked, as he often was, his method of calculation, he would cry -at the annoyance of attempting to explain. - -In April, 1811, father and son went to England, the child then being six -and a half years old. The father tried (in vain, of course) to induce -his wife to put their five little ones out in care of the neighbors -and go abroad with him! Then, as at all other times, she seems to have -monopolized the wit of the family. The same one-sidedness may have been -detected in other families, for aught I know to the contrary. - -In England he at first created a marked sensation. His receptions were -attended by wondering multitudes, among them being members of the -nobility and royal family and distinguished scientists and literati. -Among his achievements at this time was to multiply the number eight -by itself up to the sixteenth power, giving the inconceivable result, -281,474,976,710,656. He extracted the square and cube roots of large -numbers by a flash of his genius. It had been laid down by mathematicians -that no rule existed for finding the factors of numbers, but at the age -of nine Zerah made such a rule; it was nearly as difficult to understand -as his performance, however. Under this formula he gave the factors of -171,395, viz.: 5×34279; 7×22485; 59×2905; 83×2065; 35×4897; 295×581; -413×415. “It had been asserted,” he says, “by a French mathematician that -4294967297 is a prime number; but the celebrated Euler detected the error -by discovering that it is equal to 641×6,700,417. The same number was -proposed to this child, who found out the factors by the mere operation -of his mind.” - -The father was now happy. He was in the enjoyment of means and -distinction through his child, all of which, with the usual conceit -of a father, he arrogated to himself as the due reward of merit for -having been the prodigious progenitor of so remarkable a child. Various -money-making enterprises were started in connection with the “show,” from -which others seemed to derive as much benefit as the father. Sir James -Mackintosh, Sir Humphrey Davy (inventor of the safety lamp) and Basil -Montague became a committee to superintend the publication of a book -about the child; but though several hundred subscribers were obtained, -many of whom paid in advance, the work was never published. A meeting -of distinguished gentlemen was held to devise a scheme for his special -education, which should develop his genius into a prodigy of matured -intellectual powers, such as the world had never conceived. But all these -plans were defeated by two circumstances—the boy’s general incapacity and -the father’s special rapacity. - -The “show business” seemed to be the elder Colburn’s forté and he took -the boy on exhibition to Scotland and Ireland, and finally to Paris -(1814). Here, too, the extraordinary interest in his extraordinary -faculty resulted in a project for his proper education—La Place, the -author of “Méchanique Celeste,” and Guizot, the historian, being -conspicuous in his interest. It resulted in his being given a scholarship -in the Lyceum by order of Napoleon, just then back from Elba on his -little excursion to re-resubjugate the world; this intervention in behalf -of the boy being one creditable act of his brief restoration, at least. -The lad showed his gratitude to his imperial patron by ardently assisting -in the entrenchments thrown up to resist the attack of the allied armies -on Paris after the defeat at Waterloo. - -The London admirers, spurred by pique at the French interest in and -control of the boy, and by the father’s importunities, set about raising -a purse to bring Zerah back and educate him in England. In furtherance -of the enterprise, the father took his boy from the Lyceum and brought -him to London in February, 1816. But this scheme fell through, owing, -it is charged, to dissatisfaction with the father’s demand of a large -endowment to himself as well as for the child; and soon both were living -in poverty, unheeded and deserted. - -In a fortunate moment the Earl of Bristol interested himself in young -Colburn and made a provision of $620 a year for his education at -Westminster school, where he was regularly entered, being then a few days -over twelve years old. Here he spent two years and nine months. Though -he made creditable progress in languages he disappointed those who had -built expectations on his peculiar powers, by revolting against higher -mathematics. It was found, in fact, that his special faculty was less -susceptible of discipline than is the ordinary mathematical power of -other youth. - -But, I am gratified to state, the young Yankee made a stubborn resistance -to the British form of white slavery in the school known as “fagging;” -and what with his own obstinacy and the old man’s constant harassing the -school authorities with remonstrances, the rule was suspended in the case -of Zerah—probably the first and last case of such an alarming innovation -on good old brutal British customs. Having won this emancipation the old -father submitted with equanimity to being hooted off the “campus” with -cries of “Yankee.” - -But the elder Colburn next quarreled with his generous patron, and took -the boy from school. We may venture to doubt if this was after all a -great privation to the lad. The curriculum of Westminster school the -first four years consisted of Latin and fagging; the next four years -of Greek and fagging. They had made it elective in Zerah’s case to -the extent of omitting the fagging, taking away the live part of the -curriculum and leaving him only the dead. Zerah himself tells us that the -same time which was thus spent in linguistic body-snatching if spent in -the French seminary would have afforded an excellent general education. -This fatuity regarding dead languages has been since well maintained in -English high schools and colleges, and, what is more remarkable, has been -pretty faithfully imitated in higher institutions in America. - -Thrown on their own resources again, they found the novelty of Zerah’s -performance had worn off, and he did not “draw.” The father now conceived -the brilliant plan of making an actor of the boy. After four months’ -training by Kemble, he appeared on the stage at Margate, with a little -success; went with strolling companies through England and Ireland -during four months more, and then returned to London and ended the -histrionic career. Next Zerah was prompted by the fond father to attempt -play-writing, but as he says himself, his compositions “never had any -merit or any success”—though this is substantially his opinion of all his -own efforts through life.[B] Extreme poverty followed, almost the only -means of subsistence being genteel begging from former friends. The last -and kindest of these was at length worn out, and directed his footman to -slam the door in the poor boy’s face when he presented himself on some -alleged errand from his father. - -Zerah in his autobiography, subsequently written, speaks of these dark -days with sorrow, but without one word of complaint of his father; -indeed, the memoir seems to have been written more for the purpose of -vindicating the father’s name than to do himself justice. He constantly -laments that the mysterious faculty had been given him, and attributes to -it and to his own general incapacity, all the misfortunes and sufferings -of his father and himself. He called his gift “a peculiarly painful -circumstance which destroyed all pleasing anticipations, blasted every -prospect of social happiness, and after years of absence consigned -the husband and father to a stranger’s grave.” Poor boy! He must have -suffered more than he confesses. He hints at their want, his disgust -with asking charity, the alienation of friends, and, above all his -afflictions, he chafes at his idleness; and he naively sums up the whole -experience as one of “comparative unhappiness!” How did Dickens ever miss -these unique studies from real life? - -A situation as usher in a school was now obtained for young Zerah (ætat -17) and he soon after set up a school on his own account. This was -probably the first legitimate money he ever earned, and he mentions -the chance, poor as it was, with more satisfaction than he does any -of the achievements of his genius. It was far better than depending -on patronage—which seems to have galled his pride. Before anything -could come of school teaching, however, the father and son went off to -other cities on a begging expedition. The usual humiliation and misery -followed the undertaking, and they returned to London, where the young -man reopened his school. Here, in 1824, his father died of consumption -brought on by want and anxiety. One of Zerah’s biographers has said of -the father: “Unhappily he had from the first discovery of his son’s -extraordinary gifts, worked upon them with mercenary feelings, as a -source of revenue. It is true he had a father’s love for his child, and -in this respect Zerah, in the simple memoir of his own life, does his -parent more than justice; but still it was this short-sighted selfishness -which made him convert his child’s endowments into a curse to him, to his -friends, and to Zerah himself. His expectations had been lifted to such -a pitch that nothing could satisfy them. The most generous offers fell -short of what he felt to be his due; liberality was turned in his mind to -parsimony, and even his friends were regarded as little short of enemies. -Such a struggle could not always last. His mind was torn with thoughts of -his home and family, neglected for twelve years; of his life wasted, his -prospects defeated; of fond dreams ending at last in failure, shame, and -poverty.” - -After the death of his father, Zerah’s course of life was not less -vacillating and unsuccessful, however, so it seems that his failures were -not altogether due to his father’s bad counsels. He remained a while in -London, making astronomical calculations and doing other mathematical -work, as chance offered it. Aided by his old benefactor, Lord Bristol, he -at last set out to seek his mother and family. She had done better alone. -“During the long absence of her husband, with a family of eight children, -and almost entirely destitute of property, she had sustained the burthen -with indomitable energy. She wrought with her own hands in house and -field; bargained away the little farm for a better one; and as her son -says, ‘by a course of persevering industry, hard fare and trials such as -few women are accustomed to, she has hitherto succeeded in supporting -herself, beside doing a good deal for her children.’” Lucky for the -family that one of them was not a genius. Mathematics, however, seems to -be a form of monomania from which her sex is generally exempt. In fact, -in the long list of eccentric Americans from which I can choose subjects -for this series of sketches, I fear there is not to be one eccentric -woman. This can be taken as complimentary to the sex or not, according as -the reader regards eccentricity. - -Our arithmetical prodigy, now twenty years old, went to teaching a -country school for a living, and at last fetched up in that other safe -retreat of preaching the gospel. He followed this vocation with more -persistence and credit than he had brought to any other of his numerous -professions, though on his own modest representation he was not much of a -preacher. His last venture was to become professor of—not mathematics—but -languages in the “Vermont University” at Norwich. In this situation -his life terminated, March 2, 1840. He plaintively, but in a somewhat -pedantic style, sums up his career as follows: - -“Perhaps it has fallen to the lot of very few, if any individuals, while -attracting curiosity and notice, to receive at the same time so many -flattering marks of kindness, and it is not unfrequently a sorrowful -reflection to him that after all the sympathy and benevolence shown -by the liberal and scientific, certain unforeseen and unfortunate -causes have prevented and still prevent his reaching and sustaining -that distinguished place in the mathematical literature of the age to -which, on account of the singular gift bestowed on him, he seemed to be -destined. Now, after possessing that talent twenty-two years, he feels -unable to account for its donation, and is unaware of its object.” - -Some facts regarding this singular gift may furnish suggestions to those -who think upon educational matters. - -1. His peculiar faculty was _arithmetical_, not generally mathematical. -He had little or no taste for higher mathematics: those which, like -geometry and surveying, appeal to the perceptions, those which, -like algebra, appeal to the imagination, and those which, like pure -mathematics, appeal to the analytical reasoning powers, he disliked. -His gift was natural, rudimentary and unreasoning, and as he reached -adult life it passed from him, either because he outgrew it or lost it -by over-use or disuse. Constant and long continued practice in mental -calculation brought the possessor of this special mathematical gift, -as he says, neither intellectual growth nor better capacity for mental -application. In fact, the more he used it the stupider he grew. - -May we infer from this that arithmetic is a primitive, rudimentary -and low branch of mathematics, having little or no relation to the -perceptions of childhood, the imagination of youth and the reasoning -powers of the matured mind, and hence of little or no value for the -purpose of mental exercise and stimulation? - -2. His whole process was that of _multiplication_, and its inversion -(division). He seems not to have practiced addition, which is in reality -the rudiments of multiplication, or its converse, subtraction, which -is only the long process of division. In the multiplication of large -numbers, which so astounded people, he performed mentally several -operations to get the result. - -May we infer from this analysis—arithmetic being assumed to be the most -unintellectual form of mathematics—that multiplication is the least -valuable part of arithmetic? - -If psychologists should grant these inferences to be sound, it remains -the duty of teachers to address themselves to improving the teaching -of the multiplication table, as the weak spot in all our primary -education in numbers. Something can be done, perhaps, to idealize the -multiplication table, and to make instruction in it concrete, objective, -rational. Can not a child be shown why or how six times seven make -forty-two? If arithmetic is so abstract, arbitrary and barren of ideas -that this can not be done, were it not better to cease compelling the -miniature mind to repeat year after year such stale and silly truisms -as, “twice two are four,” etc., under the absurd expectation that some -prodigious mental outburst must result from it in some mysterious manner? -Why not substitute for this endless repetition “Eiry eiry, ickery Ann, -fillisy follisy, Nicholas John,” to accomplish the same result? - -Some good teachers, here and there, are working on the problem of how to -make arithmetic educational as well as useful. A person who has lively -recollections of days and weeks and months wasted on the dead-lift of -memorizing the multiplication table, as an achievement by the side of -which all subsequent labors of life were easy, will find comfort in the -perfect uselessness of Colburn’s wonderful genius for multiplication -without effort. - -But it _was_ a wonderful faculty. What if a man were born with _all_ his -faculties expanded to the same degree! Shall education and inherited -progress yet produce minds as nearly infinite in every power as Zerah -Colburn’s was in one? Is there, _is_ there an educational method which -can take the shackles off all the faculties? - -If not, may there be somewhere a life in which the mind, let out of -the strait earthly house of its tabernacle and freed from the sore -limitations of physical nature may reach that acme in all its functions? -Some of the operations of mind in a condition of suspended physical -existence seem to suggest this as a probability for even common-place -natures, as occasionally do such splendid exhibitions of a single faculty -in so weak a nature as Zerah Colburn’s. - -[B] Another expedient adopted to keep the wolf from the door was to ask -subscriptions to the yet unpublished and unwritten memoir of the lad. As -he had by this time been able to formulate the method by which he made -his mental computations, the father advertised to impart the secret of -Zerah’s mysterious power to any one who would subscribe for ten copies of -the memoir at eight dollars the copy. - - - - -ASTRONOMY OF THE HEAVENS FOR FEBRUARY. - -By PROF. M. B. GOFF. - - -THE SUN, - -As is evidenced by the continually lengthening days, is making its way -northward. On the first it rises at 7:10 and sets at 5:18; on the 15th, -rises at 6:54 and sets at 5:34; and on the 29th, rises at 6:35 and sets -at 5:51, giving from the 1st to the 29th of the month an increase of one -hour and eight minutes. The sun is “slow” during the entire month; that -is, it does not reach the meridian until after noon; for example, on the -1st, when the sun is on the meridian, a good time-piece says it is about -fourteen minutes after noon. On the 1st, day breaks at 5:32, and evening -twilight ends at 6:56. - - -THE MOON. - -On the 4th, at 12:49 a. m., the moon enters her first quarter; on the -10th, at 11:40 p. m., is full; on the 18th, at 10:04 p. m., enters her -last quarter; and on the 26th, at 1:27, is again new. On the 1st, 15th -and 29th respectively, she reaches the meridian at 3:55 p. m., 3:14 a. -m., and 2:41 p. m. She is nearest to the earth at 3:54 on the evening of -the 4th, and most distant at twelve minutes after three on the morning of -the 18th. She reaches her greatest elevation, 67° 31′ latitude 41° 30′, -on the 6th. - - -MERCURY. - -Only early risers need expect to see Mercury this month, as he is a -morning star, rising as follows: On the 1st at 5:54 a. m.; on the 13th, -on which day also he reaches his greatest western elongation (26° 12′), -at 5:41 a. m., or about 76 minutes before sunrise, and on the 29th at -5:49 a. m. On the 26th, at 7:00 a. m., he is farthest from the sun. His -diameter diminishes from 8.4″ on the 1st to 5.6″ on the 29th. - - -VENUS, - -As intimated last month, continues to be an evening star, making every -evening an increasingly handsome display in the western heavens, her -diameter growing from 12.8″ on the 1st to 14.6″ on the 29th. Her motion, -which is from west to east, amounts during the month to 31° 51′ 37″ of -arc. Her time of setting, on the 1st, 15th and 29th, is as follows: 7:54, -8:26 and 8:57 p. m., respectively. On the 29th, at 10:07 a. m., she will -be in conjunction with, and 32′ south of the moon. - - -MARS - -Will present nothing particularly new. His retrograde motion still -continuing, he will rise earlier each evening, and, of course, set -earlier the following morning. Thus, on the 1st, he rises at 4:51 p. m.; -on the 15th, at 3:35 p. m.; and on the 29th, at 2:23 p. m. He sets on the -mornings immediately following these dates at 7:29, 6:23 and 5:15; or, on -the first date about twenty minutes after, and on the latter date about -one hour and twenty minutes before sunrise; during the month taking his -place as an evening star. His motion amounts to 9° 7′ 11″ of arc, and as -he is going farther from the earth, his diameter grows smaller, being -15″ on the first, and only 13.2″ on the last of the month. On the 10th, -at 4:40 a. m., he is 9° 43′ north of the moon, and a little east of the -nebula _Præsepe_ in _Cancer_. - - -JUPITER - -Will be evening star throughout the month, and continue his retrograde -motion from a point about twenty minutes west of _Præsepe_ on the 1st, to -7 hours 48 minutes 35 seconds right ascension on the 29th. He will rise -on the 1st at 3:56; on the 15th at 2:53; and on the 29th at 1:52 p. m., -and will set on the 2d at 6:30; on the 16th at 5:29; and on March 1st -at 4:30 a. m. On the 9th, at 5:39 a. m., he will be 5° 45′ north of the -moon. Of the four satellites, or moons, revolving around Jupiter, three -are so near as to be eclipsed by him at each revolution. Roemer, a Danish -astronomer, observed, however, that when the earth and Jupiter were on -opposite sides of the sun, these eclipses occurred, as he estimated, -about twenty-two minutes later than the time predicted by the tables. As -the earth in this position was some one hundred and eighty-six millions -of miles farther away from Jupiter than when Jupiter and the earth were -on the same side of the sun, the discovery was made that the discrepancy -in time was occasioned by the fact that light must have time to travel; -and later and more accurate investigations afford us the truth that it -takes light sixteen minutes and forty seconds to cross the earth’s orbit, -or eight minutes and twenty seconds to come from the sun to the earth; -and hence, that it travels about 180,000 miles per second. These eclipses -occur frequently every month, and can be observed with telescopes of -quite moderate power. - - -SATURN. - -This planet will be evening star throughout the month, setting as -follows: On the 2d, at 2:28 a. m.; on the 16th, at 1:33 a. m.; and on the -29th, at 12:41 a. m. Its direct motion amounts to 41′ 32.1″ of arc. On -the 3d, at 9 a. m., it is stationary. On the 5th, at 7:34 a. m., 1° 18′ -north of the moon. On the 22d, at noon, it is “quartile,” being 90° east -of the sun. It can be found near the _Hyades_, a little north, at any -time this month. Its diameter decreases from 18″ on the 1st, to 17.2″ on -the 29th. - - -URANUS - -Makes a retrograde motion of 55′ 47.1″, and retains the same diameter, -namely, 3.8″. It will be morning star, rising however, early enough to -be viewed in the evening. For example, on the 1st, at 9:00 p. m.; on -the 15th, at 8:02 p. m.; and on the 29th, at 7:04 p. m. It will set as -follows: On the 2d, at 9:10 a. m.; on the 16th, at 8:14 a. m.; and on the -29th, at 7:18 a. m. On the 13th, at 7:44 p. m., it will be 3° 18′ north -of the moon. On the 29th can be found nearly on a line between _Beta_ and -_Eta_ in the constellation _Virgo_, and from _Beta_ about one-third of -the distance between these two stars. - - -NEPTUNE - -Will be evening star during the month, rising on the 1st at 11:24 in the -forenoon, and setting next morning at 1:14; on the 15th, rising at 10:29 -a. m., and setting on the 16th at 12:19 a. m.; and on the 29th, rising at -9:35 a. m., and setting at 11:25 the same evening. Its diameter is 2.6″. -Motion direct, amounting to 16′ 56″ of arc. On the 4th, at 6:33 a. m., -is 11′ north of the moon; and on the 7th, at 9 a. m., is 90° east of the -sun. Rises about forty-eight minutes earlier than Saturn. - - * * * * * - -Whoever wishes to perform something noble, if he would produce some great -work, collects quietly and perseveringly the mightiest powers into the -smallest space.—_Schiller._ - - - - -THE SEA AS AN AQUARIUM. - -A lecture delivered at the Monterey Assembly, Pacific Grove Retreat, -California, 1883. - -By C. C. ANDERSON, M.D. - - -I. - -It is said of Milton that in two short lines of poetry he made four -mistakes in Natural History. He said of a whale: - - “At his gills takes in, - And at his trunk lets out a sea.” - -Now, in the first place, the whale has no gills; second, he takes in -air instead of water; third, he throws out expired air; fourth, the -water “spouted” is thrown up by the force of expiration, not out of the -animal’s body, but water that may lie between the “blow-hole” and the -surface of the sea. - -I am not so sure but Milton made more than four mistakes in these -lines. For whoever starts out on a wrong premise will follow a line of -mistakes continually. Nevertheless, mistakes attentively observed may be -profitable. We learn by mistakes. Unsuccessful experiments are mistakes -of a kind—something wrong in the formula. The first aquarium I tried to -start I made more mistakes than Milton made in his two lines. I made -mistakes the second trial, and the third, and a dozen more times. And -when I have succeeded in some instances, it was by accident, and to-day -I can not tell why I sometimes failed, or why I sometimes succeeded. I -have the consolation, however, of company in this respect. One of the -most successful managers of aquaria says that he would give very much if -he knew how to grow some of the higher marine algæ as one grows plants in -a garden. Occasionally he has succeeded, but he confesses it was not by -skill, but by chance. - -I propose, therefore, that for a little while we consider the sea as an -aquarium—a place adapted to the growth of animals and plants. Our subject -is somewhat large, I must confess, but if we can see and understand how -these things live and grow in the ocean we must be able to grow them in -our parks, and possibly in our houses. For what Nature does on a grand -scale may also be done in a small way; and principles that govern the -successful growth of plants and animals in a bottle of sea water must be -the same that govern the fauna and flora of the Pacific Ocean. - -In order then to study and understand these things it will not be -entirely necessary to make a trip to the equator, to the poles, or to -travel around the world. - -It has been a favorite theory with Henry D. Thoreau and John Burroughs, -those genial and poetical lovers and observers of nature, that we need -not rove all over the earth, as is the custom of many, to see this -curiosity or that, or to observe nature in her secret recesses, but that -we only have to sit down in the woods or by the sea-shore, and everything -of interest will come round to us. The little town of Concord was a whole -world in miniature to Thoreau. Everything worth finding could be found -there. And so to John Burroughs, is the juniper forest of the Hudson, a -show case, with the whole world inside. “Nature,” he says, “comes home -to one most when he is at home; the stranger and traveler finds her a -stranger and a traveler also.” - -I think we may infer from this theory of our charming philosophers rather -a poetical interpretation. They would urge a careful observation and -study of phenomena in and near the places where we live, rather than -gadding up and down the earth in search of novelties. If we familiarize -ourselves with every day common objects and events of plants, animals, -and other operations in nature, we shall then always be at home when -nature calls, whether on one side or the other of the world. - -I have heard of a good old lady who, when nearing the end of her earthly -existence, said she did not mind the dying if she could only breathe. -Now this goodly person had doubtless spent all the years of her life -without observing the fact that every plant or animal however small or -simple in structure must have, if nothing else, the organs for breathing, -and when that function is suspended or destroyed, life ceases. The -respiratory organs may be reduced to a single cell, wall, or membrane. -The forms of these organs, however, are exceedingly variable, elaborate, -and sometimes complicated. - -In the sea, plants and animals have a compensatory relation to each -other. The plant exhales oxygen and the animal exhales carbon. That is to -say, the carbonic acid which is mixed mechanically with the water coming -in contact with the cell, wall, or membrane, covering the plant, the atom -of carbon is appropriated, freeing the two atoms of oxygen, which in turn -are appropriated by the animal. - -Not only is this process of breathing compensatory and reciprocative—an -interchange of commodities—the plant giving two atoms of oxygen for one -of carbon, and the animal bringing its single but equally valuable atom -of carbon for two atoms of oxygen, but without this interchange, neither -could plant or animal live, and our world of life would become as dead as -the moon is supposed to be. - -The process of breathing is so common that we seldom think about it, -unless there is an interference in some way. Each one of us sitting -quietly in this room would breathe about 1000 times in an hour, requiring -over 100 gallons of air to sustain the proper supply of oxygen for the -blood. During this time we have taken from the air a certain amount -of oxygen and have returned to it an equal amount of something else, -which we call carbon oxide, or carbonic acid gas. The oxygen has burned -the effete material which is cast out of the blood in the process of -breathing, and it is returned to the atmosphere as a kind of coal. The -fundamental principle is the same in animals that breathe water as those -that breathe air, only the apparatus is different. Animals that breathe -water have a fine capillary network of blood-vessels spread out on gills, -branchia or projections arranged so that the water shall pass rapidly -over them, and thus the carbon is carried away and the oxygen taken into -the circulation. - -Animals that breathe air through lungs have little air cells, so very -small that a human lung is said to contain 600 millions of them; and -these lie in contact with the capillary circulation of the lung which -receives the oxygen and gives out the carbon. Some air-breathers have no -lungs, but merely spiracles or minute holes in the body through which the -air enters, coming in contact with the circulation. - -In all cases, whatever the form, size, or character of the animal -the object is to bring the air in contact with the circulation that -oxygen may be received in exchange for the burnt material—the carbon -oxide—which, when once formed, is poisonous, and must be expelled from -the animal. - -Now if we look over the earth we shall find immense deposits of coal. -Here in the United States we have nearly 200,000 square miles of coal -deposits. In other countries there is a like proportion of these carbon -deposits, such as petroleum, bitumen, and paraffine. Then there are great -forests and other vegetable growth. These have stored up the carbon -set free by the animal, and have kept the air comparatively free from -carbonic acid gas, which but for the vegetables would in a little while -have rendered our atmosphere unfit for animal use. What is true of the -air in this respect is also true of the sea. - -Thus it comes about that by the process of breathing, principally, we -have the immense coal fields, the wide spread forests, and the herbage -that covers almost the entire globe. For in the air and the water -there exist the germs of animal and vegetable life so profusely, so -universally, that the proper conditions of heat and light will develop -contemporaneously, both the organic kingdoms. If we should take ten -drops of water from the middle of the Pacific Ocean, near the surface, -and add them to a small tube, say two ounces, of water that had been -deprived of life by boiling, and kept sealed for a number of years, and -place the tube in favorable conditions, we should in a few days see a -little universe spring, as it were, into existence. There might not be a -great variety of forms, but who can say that there might not be enough to -populate or re-populate some world just entering into the conditions of -such life as our earth contains, or some other world that had suffered a -reverse, or cataclysm, by which all life was destroyed. - -Mr. Lloyd, Superintendent of the Birmingham Aquarium, says he kept for -eight years a bottle of sea water, well corked and covered with paper, -and that when he opened it the water was perfectly clear, free from -smell, and of the same appearance as when taken from the sea. But when -exposed for eight days to light in a window an abundance of microscopic -plants and animals began to grow, and soon covered the sides of the -bottle, and darted about in the fluid. - -Having occasion some ten months ago to use some sea-water, I brought -to my house a demijohn full and placed it on the north side where the -sun seldom shines, and where it is nearly always cool; although the -temperature sometimes goes as high as 75° and 80° Fahrenheit in the -afternoons. There was no particular effort to exclude light and air; the -cork fitted loosely, and the wicker work was not unusually close. And -yet, whenever I have examined this water it is clear and free from smell, -and there are no plants or animals growing in it. But by exposure of a -small quantity to the light and warmth of a window, these have rapidly -developed. It is a fact, then, easily demonstrated in our own rooms and -houses, that by excluding light from water and keeping it in a cool place -we can arrest the growth of organisms. This is the case with springs. -The microscope fails to discover germs in spring water until it has been -exposed to the light for some time. - -Acting on hints of this kind, Mr. Lloyd has constructed aquaria with two -reservoirs—one in a dark, cool place, quite large—the other in a light -and warm place, favorable to the growth of plants and animals. By means -of pipes these two reservoirs are connected so that a circulation can -be set up between the light and dark portions. A pump may be used to -force the water from the dark reservoir into the other, using vulcanite -or rubber of some kind for sea water, instead of such oxidizable metals -as brass, tin, lead, etc. The most convenient temperature is about 60° -Fahrenheit. - -Thus, by exchanging the waters of these two reservoirs, as occasion -requires, we shall be able to regulate an aquarium so as to keep many -kinds of plants and animals in a healthy, growing condition. - -The best aquaria are those where the water is never changed, but ever -circulated in the manner I have indicated. Water that has once been made -clear and good, and maintained plants and animals, is better than any -water newly brought from the sea. It must be remembered that evaporation -takes place from the surface of an aquarium more or less according to the -heat and dryness of the air. At a temperature of 60° in an ordinary dry -air, such as occurs some miles inland, the evaporation from a surface of -water six inches square would be about three drops in twenty-four hours. -Some very warm, dry days it would be two or three times that much. This -waste must be made up by adding occasionally some distilled water. - -An aquarium must be kept free of decaying matter. If once formed the -sooner it is got rid of the better, for it will poison all creatures that -come within its influence. The larger the dark reservoir the better. It -can not be too large, but should be not less than four or five times -larger than the reservoir in which the plants and animals are kept. -Any dead matter then will quickly be burned at a low temperature—for -oxygenation by means of the dark reservoir means no more nor less than -the burning up of the effete and decaying particles thrown off by plants -and animals. - -It might be profitable for me to tell now how I didn’t succeed with the -first aquarium I undertook. - -It was a fine, large structure, capable of holding some twenty gallons. -The sea water was procured, and at low tide a friend went with me to -help carry an assortment of plants and animals. We had read a good deal -about the compensatory properties of these two kingdoms; how the plants -exhale oxygen and inhale carbon, and how the animals inhale oxygen and -exhale carbon, and thus preserve the equilibrium and the purity of the -water. Well, we had good luck in searching tide-pools, and the turning -over of rocks; and we returned loaded with snails, crabs, sea-anemones, -sea-urchins, clams, abelones, date fish, real fish, sea worms (with -beautiful red branchia), and sea weeds, an extensive variety of red, -green and brown, only one or two of which would grow, as I have since -learned, even in the most successful aquarium yet known. There are many -other things that I have forgotten. We had rock-work and sand, and -pebbles of beautiful colors, and a great many _iridea_, a rainbow-colored -sea weed. We intended to imitate one of the beautiful tide-pools we had -seen, and astonish our friends with a little bit of the sea, snatched up -and transported to our quiet room, away from the fog and wind and chill -of the ocean shore. We would willingly have brought the tide and some -waves, if they could have been dwarfed to the dimensions of our tank. -With these and a few other things we might have succeeded, and kept our -aquarium as long as Robert Warrington kept his in London, with unchanged -water, during a period of eighteen years. - -But in eighteen hours our animals were all dead or dying; and although -the plants were in proportion—that is, we had an equilibrium—they were -almost equally in as bad a condition as the animals. First the water -began to turn cloudy. We looked at our books for light, but they were -equally obscure. Then we perceived a smell, somewhat like canned oysters, -and this smell grew till it permeated the whole house. We suspected -something wrong, so we emptied the aquarium, filtered the water, threw -away the decaying matter, and put the things in again. But the “muddy -vesture of decay” had covered the stones and entered the crevices, and -in a few hours more we had to cast the contents away. The fact is, as I -have learned since, we had a large number of bruised, broken and bleeding -organisms from the handling in transfer, that the whole ocean’s waters -could not save or heal, much less the little tank of twenty gallons. -There were no waves to carry away the dead matter, no oxygen in the water -to burn it, so it had to be breathed over and over again until the blood -was poisoned and the animal died, because it could breathe such water no -longer. And the plants began to fade and decay because their blood was -also poisoned. - -Now let us turn and consider for a moment Nature’s aquarium—the sea. It -covers two-thirds of the earth’s surface, and it has been explored to -the depth of eight miles at places, without finding bottom. The average -depth, however, is about 2½ miles. All this immense mass of salt water -is inhabited with a fauna and flora in a state of nature. That is, the -hand of man has done nothing in the way of taming or cultivating them. -They are absolutely wild, whilst a large part of the earth is subject -to man’s dominion, and he was commanded to subdue it. The herbs and the -trees of the field “shall be for meat,” and his “dominion over the fish -of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,” pronounced at creation, is, as -yet, but partially accomplished. The sea and the air remain as mysteries -unsolved, and as powers unconquered. The cyclone and the tidal wave are -evidences of the untamableness of these elements. “He bindeth up the -waters in thick clouds, and the cloud is not rent under them,” was the -language of some thirty-five centuries ago, and it is equally as true and -expressive to-day. - -Although the sea is inhabited at all depths, according to the best -knowledge we have at present much the largest part lies beyond daylight. -Light only penetrates a few fathoms—all below is darkness. This is the -great, deep, cool reservoir from which the upper strata is constantly -renewed by a circulation about which we, as yet, know but little. How -is this circulation kept up? Who has charge of “the doors of the sea?” -Who has “entered into the springs of the sea,” or “walked in search of -the depth?” We have some knowledge in regard to these questions. The -investigations of such men as Edward Forbes, Sir William Thompson, Dr. -Wm. B. Carpenter, Lieut. M. F. Maury, Darwin, Kane, and a host of other -scientific explorers equally as wise and industrious, have solved many -mysteries in regard to the great ocean of salt water, and that lighter -ocean of air that surrounds the earth. - -Many years ago Maury wrote some striking and impressive sentences in his -“Physical Geography of Sea,” such as the following: - -“Our planet is invested with two great oceans; one visible, the other -invisible; one underfoot, the other overhead; one entirely envelops it, -the other covers about two-thirds of its surface. All the water of the -one weighs about four hundred times as much as all the air of the other.” - -Then again in reference to the Gulf Stream he says: “There is a river -in the ocean; in the severest droughts it never fails; in the mightiest -floods it never overflows; its banks and its bottom are of cold water, -while its current is of warm. The Gulf of Mexico is its fountain, and -its mouth is in the Arctic Seas. Its current is more rapid than the -Mississippi or the Amazon, and its volume more than a thousand times -greater. Its waters are of an indigo blue. They are so distinctly marked -that their line of junction with the common sea water may be traced by -the eye. Often one-half of the vessel may be perceived floating in Gulf -Stream water, while the other half is in common water of the sea, so -sharp is the line and such the want of affinity between those waters, and -such, too, the reluctance, so to speak, on the part of those of the Gulf -Stream to mingle with the littoral waters of the sea.” - -We have all read and doubtless thought a great deal about this wonderful -stream; how England and the shores of the continent are warmed by -this water. But there are other streams equally important, if not so -distinctly marked. Every ocean and sea has its current or currents. As -the waters are warmed by the rays of the sun, they expand and flow away. -But these streams are not very deep, and the Gulf Stream is shallow -compared with the dark, cold current that moves below it, but in an -opposite direction. - - [To be continued.] - - - - -SPECULATION IN BUSINESS. - -By JONATHAN. - - -As a commercial term the word which heads this article stands for one -of the marked tendencies of the times. Speculation is not a new thing. -Words in the book of Proverbs suggest that the practice may have been -rife twenty-five hundred years ago. “He that maketh haste to be rich -shall not be innocent,” said the wise king; and it was his testimony -that, even then, there was “nothing new under the sun.” But it is safe -to say that seldom in history has a spirit of speculation so potent and -wide-spread appeared among a people as in our own land in recent years. -We often advert to a period in France. It was when John Law deluded -himself, was deluding the people with his gigantic financial schemes. -The “Mississippi Bubble” arose before the eyes of men, a fascinating -thing, and grew larger and larger. Then everybody seemed seized with the -fever of speculation. In 1719 it reached its height. All France was in -a ferment, and every one bent on getting speedily rich. From all parts -of the kingdom, and from other countries, people crowded into Paris to -speculate in the enterprises of Law, who was the idol of the populace, -with more than regal power. The disastrous results to the French nation -flowing from the popular mania of that day are a matter of history, whose -lessons may be pondered. Our country has seen no epoch which could match -that in France of over a century and a half ago. There has been here no -equal national convulsion resulting from the same cause. But the spirit -of speculation to-day is in the air all over the land. We have seen it -grow and widen; we have seen communities agitated by it, and suffering -from its work; we have seen operations of a speculative nature carried -on by our bold and skillful men of affairs, whose magnitude would have -astounded the fathers; and mischievous consequences of speculation we -have seen which were felt in every part of our country. Bishop Butler’s -idea that insanity is not only an affliction of individuals, but likewise -at times of communities, has abundance of historical facts to stand upon. -It is hardly exaggeration to say there have been times when certain of -our communities were beside themselves with the mania of speculation. -The time was, and not very long ago, when a millionaire in America was -almost unknown; now men with a million of money are common enough, and -those with their hundred millions are likely soon to be so. These great -fortunes, we understand, were acquired for the most part by fortunate -speculation. This new western world has presented such a field for -speculation as was never known elsewhere, and of the multitudes who have -entered it, some have had success. - -The word speculation is a broad one, and covers an immense class of -transactions. It may do, for a general definition, to say that it means -the risking of money with the hope of gain. The element of contingency -enters into all veritable speculation. The speculator assumes a risk; -he makes a venture; he takes a chance. He may be entirely confident of -gaining, but there is a possibility of his losing. The man who buys a -piece of real estate, or any commodity, expecting that it will rise in -value and he will make money by selling at a higher figure, speculates. -The man who invests money in some undeveloped enterprise, believing it -will prove a “bonanza,” speculates. The man who, in our stock and produce -exchanges, deals in “futures,” and “options,” and “margins,” calculating -upon a contingent rise or fall in the market to return him the amount of -his venture increased, speculates. The man who risks his money in “pools” -at the horse race or rowing match, hoping to double it, the man who tries -his luck on the gaming table, hoping to win, speculates. In making this -classification, however, the writer would not, of course, be understood -as making these different transactions named in a moral point of view -the same. Distinctions will presently be made which it is hoped to the -reader’s mind will be clear. - -The great arena of operations in the line of speculation in our land is -found in the Exchanges and Boards of Trade of the cities. These have -become numerous, and of various kinds, and the growth of some of them -has been prodigious. We now have stock exchanges and produce exchanges, -cotton exchanges and oil exchanges and coffee exchanges. Thirty years -ago the Chicago Board of Trade was just making a beginning, and feeble -enough it was at the start. It is now by far the greatest exchange for -produce in the world, and in the year 1882 not less than three billion -dollars’ worth of business was here transacted. A seat in the New York -Stock Exchange costs thirty thousand dollars; and it has been shown that -the yearly transactions of this wonderful mart, represented in dollars -and cents, are but little less than three times “the taxable valuation -of all the personal property in the United States.” Our exchanges have -become marts of speculation. The business now done in them, aside from -that which falls properly into the speculative class, is inconsiderable. -They are not, simply or chiefly, places to which producers bring their -products for sale, and where men buy commodities, and sell at a fixed -advance, which pays for the trouble of handling them. For the most part, -those who trade here buy and sell calculating upon a rise or fall in -the market which shall yield them a gain. Their gain is a contingent -matter; they run the risk of a loss. This is speculation. It is a fact -well understood that, in by far the greater part of the transactions in -our exchanges, there is no veritable buying and selling of merchandise, -the buyer paying the price demanded and receiving his purchase. The -buyer neither pays for nor receives his purchase. His purchase is not -a purchase. With a hundred or two dollars he buys merchandise to the -value of thousands. The fact is, he pays, not for the commodity, but for -a chance to make money from a rise in the price of the same; and his -money goes to insure the one through whom he operates against loss from -fluctuations in the market. On the other hand, the sale of the seller -is not a sale. He sells what he has never seen and never bought. It -is a chance he sells; and if fortune has favored him, he receives the -difference between the price of the commodity at the time of buying and -the time of selling. This is speculation, and something more. To one who -had just come out of a Rip Van Winkle sleep and knew nothing of customs -which in recent years have come into being in our land, there are things -which would be decidedly puzzling. The present production of petroleum -is estimated at about sixty thousand barrels a day; but in the different -oil exchanges of the country nearly one hundred times this amount is -daily bought and sold. Our farmers all together produce only one-fifth -the number of bushels of grain per year as reported as changing hands -in the Chicago Board of Trade; and the hogs of trade here are easily -twice as many as the whole land affords. In the New York Stock Exchange -stocks and bonds are daily bought and sold more by a million dollars’ -worth than exist; and the statement has been made that “when the cotton -plantations of the South yielded less than six million bales, the crop on -the New York Cotton Exchange was more than thirty-two millions.” It was -from expressions in the speeches of General Butler upon finance that we -formed the phrase “fiat money;” and it would seem that fiat wheat, and -fiat pork, and fiat cotton, and fiat stocks, and fiat oil abound in the -exchanges of our cities. - -It may be well, for the sake of the uninitiated, to attempt an -explanation of certain terms in common use in connection with modern -speculation. A man is “long on the market”—signifies that his buying -has been in excess of his selling. He has oil, or grain, or whatever -the article of merchandise may be, on hand—though perhaps not in fact; -he has bought more than he has sold. A man “sells short”—means that -he sells more than he has bought; he has an amount of merchandise to -deliver in excess of what he has purchased. The trading in “options” has -played an important part in the transactions of our exchanges. “Options” -are of two kinds; buyers’ options and sellers’ options. In the case of -the former, a man engages to take at a stipulated price merchandise to -a certain amount, within a specified time; while the seller’s option -binds one to deliver merchandise as aforesaid. The term “futures” in -significance is not essentially different from “options.” “Puts” and -“calls” are speculative terms which have become very familiar. A person -thinks there is to be a decline in the market. He pays to another a -sum agreed upon for the privilege of “putting” so much of an article -in trade, or disposing of it to him at a price named, within a certain -time—a privilege he may, or may not use, as he sees fit. Or, he believes -the market will advance; and he pays for the privilege of “calling” or -taking so much merchandise, as aforesaid. Buying and selling “on margins” -is very common. In some exchanges the most of the business done is of -this class. The method is easily understood. A man wishes to buy for -speculation, a thousand barrels of oil. He pays into his broker’s hands a -hundred dollars, more or less, and the broker buys the oil. The hundred -dollars is a “margin.” The phrase of trade is “putting up margins.” -The margin is the broker’s security. In case the market falls, and the -oil remains on his hands, it secures him from loss. So much for the -vocabulary and methods of speculation. - -But there is an aspect of this large question which must not be -passed by. What is to be said of speculation regarded from a moral -point of view? Unquestionably there is such a thing as legitimate -speculation—speculation which is not to be condemned as morally wrong. -The man who invests money in some commodity, paying for and receiving -it, with the hope that he will be the gainer from its rise in value, it -is right to call a speculator, but not right to call an immoral one. -But there is another kind of speculation. A careful consideration of -some of the practices set forth in this article should convince the -candid that, though there are many good men engaged in them, they can -hardly be justified in the light of the moral law. With regard to the -character of gambling there is no controversy. Every one admits its -immorality. And gambling is a broad genus; its species are many. This -excellent definition has been given of it: “The art or practice of -playing a game of hazard, or one depending partly on skill and partly on -hazard, with a view, more or less exclusive, to a pecuniary gain.” The -old Romans prohibited gambling, not on account of its immoral character -and influence, but because its tendency was to render the people too -effeminate; and for the same cause at first, laws against gambling were -enacted in Great Britain. But in our own land the law forbids gambling of -various forms because it is felt to be a vice, wrong and demoralizing. -We have laws against lotteries and against betting. These, and other -practices, are generally recognized as species of this vice. But our -courts have decided that other things come under the same head, as to -whose character there is not the same general consent. By judicial -decision the person who takes a chance in a “grab-bag” at a church fair -gambles; and in a most unequivocal manner, in the courts of different -states, the opinion has been given that certain popular forms of -speculation are gambling. Our judges have repeatedly said that those who -speculate on “margins,” or trade in “options,” and have to do with “puts” -and “calls,” gamble; and it is difficult to see how the decision can be -gainsaid. Some people may be able easily to see that buying and selling -“on margins” is not playing a game of chance for money; that taking an -“option” is not like buying a ticket in a lottery; and that the method -known as “puts and calls” is not very much the same as betting; but there -are many thinking people who have not the ability. - -Just an allusion may be made to a practice of modern speculation, of -which some one has forcibly and truthfully spoken as “exaggerated -gambling.” It is what is known as “cornering the market.” Speculators -by forming a combination gain a control of the market, and force it up -and down to serve their own interests. In this way immense fortunes -have been made. The writer’s limits do not allow of his entering into a -discussion of the methods employed. Heartless, cruel, wicked, are mild -terms to apply to this “exaggerated gambling.” It is true that, by this -cornering of the market, men are “squeezed” and fleeced and ruined who -are not themselves scrupulous as to their methods; but the effects of -the pernicious practice often do not stop with these men. Great corners -in grain markets, by raising the price of bread-stuffs, have resulted -in untold suffering among the poor, and affected in a most unhappy way -the whole country. In 1879 there were two famous corners which will not -soon be forgotten, a corner in wheat, and the “Armour pork corner.” As a -result of these, the price of pork was more than doubled, flour advanced -two dollars a barrel, and there was a general decided rise in value of -the necessaries of life. Millions of money were made, but the loss to the -country was immense, and the suffering occasioned incalculable. It was -estimated, in a report made to a state legislature, that the syndicate -which manipulated the wheat corner was the occasion of a loss to the -public in different ways of not less than three hundred millions. As yet -there is no punishment by the law of the enormity of which these cases -are illustrations. - -A final word can hardly be omitted with regard to the effects of -speculation in general upon those engaged in it, and upon communities -where the spirit is rife. Even those who are so hardened that they are -unable to see that certain peculiar forms of it are immoral and wrong, as -is claimed, will hardly deny that speculation is a pursuit which is to be -censured on other grounds. The excitement of it is neither physically, -mentally, nor morally healthful. It has a fascination which is dangerous; -to break away from it comes to be like the Ethiopian’s changing his skin, -or the leopard’s his spots. The cases are sadly frequent where it unfits -one for the enjoyment of home, the pleasures of society, the duties -of the citizen and the Christian. And in a multitude of cases it has -brought those absorbed in it to the mad-house and to an untimely grave. -The judgment of the candid and reflective must be that “making haste -to be rich,” even by ways confessedly proper, is not best. Moreover, -terms too strong can hardly be used in speaking of the harmful effects -upon a community of a spirit of speculation filling the air. There is -seen a feverish condition of things which is not well. Regular business -is neglected; duties are passed by; the action of others is blindly -and rashly followed. And it is always the case that, sooner or later, -to by far the greater number who give way to the spirit and embark in -the glittering speculative schemes, there comes disaster. Communities -could easily be pointed out in whose condition of prosperity strikingly -reversed one might read: “The demon of speculation hath done this.” - - - - -WINE AND WATER. - -By BENJAMIN W. RICHARDSON, M.D. - - -What has science said and what is she saying in more modern times on the -question of fact in relation to strong drink and its effect on the world -of life? Let us take some of her more salient teachings first. - -In the year 1725 she spoke to the government of this country, stating -that “the fatal effect of the frequent use of several sorts of distilled -spirituous liquors upon great numbers of both sexes is to render them -diseased, not fit for business, poor, a burthen to themselves and -neighbors, and too often the cause of weak, feeble, and distempered -children, who must be, instead of an advantage and strength, a charge -to their country.” Twenty-nine years later, she spoke again through -the mouth of one of her most approved servants, the first inventor of -ventilators, Dr. Stephen Hales. Through this illustrious philosopher she -explained that strong liquors, though called spirituous, are so far from -refreshing and recruiting the spirits, that, on the contrary, they do, in -reality, depress and sink them, and extinguish the natural warmth of the -blood. - -You will see from these evidences, which could be largely multiplied, -that long ago science spoke strongly by her best speakers on matters of -fact relating to the use of strong drinks. You will note, moreover, that -her utterances in that respect are very urgent against strong drinks. At -the same time you will with fairness reply, “All that is true; but the -argument is so far against excessive use.” We all admit that argument; -doctors admit that universally; statesmen admit it; statisticians prove -that; clergymen who are not abstainers express that; nay, the very -sellers of strong drinks, the gentlemen who sell wholesale, and the -publicans who dispense for the gentlemen, they, too, admit the solemn, -unanswerable truth, that strong drink kills. We therefore need no sphinx -to inform us of what is universally admitted. This, however, we do want -to know. We desire to be informed what is to be said by science on the -moderate use of these agents. Let abuse of them go to the wall; let use -stand forth alone, and let us hear what place this strong drink holds in -relation to man and animals—what place it holds in nature—what good it is -for man—what bad, when it is used in moderation. Let us have the for and -against. - -The request is justice itself. There can be no objection whatever to put -the answer of science to the “for” as well as the “against.” - -Let us begin by looking at the interpretations of science in her latest -teachings as to the nature of strong drinks. On this point all are now -agreed who speak scientifically. For many ages wine was looked upon as a -distinct drink, as a something apart altogether from water. Strong wine -will take fire; water will quench fire. Wine has a color and sparkles in -the glass; water is colorless and clear as crystal. Wine has taste and -flavor and odor; water is tasteless and odorless. Wine is the blood of -the grape, and in some respects seems akin to the blood of man; water is -of all things least like blood. Wine when drunken makes the face flush, -the eyes sparkle, the heart leap, the pulses sharp, the veins full; -water when drunken does none of these acts, and seems to do nothing but -respond to the natural wish for drink. Wine makes the lips and tongue -parched and dry, the drinker athirst; water keeps the lips and tongue -and stomach moist, and quenches the thirst of the drinker. Wine when it -is taken, sets all the passions aglow and dulls the reason; bids men -enjoy and reason not; water creates no stir of passion, and leaves the -reason free. Wine makes for itself a first and second and third and -fourth claim on the drinker, so that the more of it he takes the more of -it he desires; it is overwhelming in the warmth of its friendship; water -sates the drinker after one draught; makes no further claim on him than -is just consistent with its duty; leads him never to take more and more; -and has no seeming warmth in its friendship. Wine multiplies itself into -many forms, which appear to be distinct; it is new, it is old; it is -sweet, it is sour; it is sharp, it is soft; it is sparkling, it is still; -water is ever the same. Wine must be petted and cherished, stored up in -special skins and special caves, styled by particular names, praised -under special titles, and heartily liked or disliked, like a child of -passion; water, pshaw! it is everywhere; it has one name, no more; it -has one quality; it hurries away out of the earth by brooks and rivulets -and rivers into the all-absorbing sea, where it is undrinkable; or it -pours down from the clouds as if the gods were tired of it; it is no -child of passion! Let the cattle, and the dogs, and the wild beasts alone -drink water. Let the man have the overpowering drink, the blood of the -grape—wine! - -Alas! for this poetic dream. Science, poetic, too, in her way, but -passionless, destroys in those crucibles of hers, which men call -laboratories, this flimsy dream. There she tells that, when one or two -disguises are removed, even blood is water; as to wine, that is mere -dirty water—sixteen bottles or cups or any other equal measures of water, -pure and simple, from the clouds and earth, to one poor bottle or cup of -a burning, fiery fluid which has been called ardent spirit, or spirit of -wine, or alcohol, with some little coloring matter, in certain cases a -little acid, in other cases a little sugar, and in still other cases a -little cinder stuff. - -It is a pitiful fall, but it is such, and science not only declares it, -but proves it so to be. A pitiful let-down, that men throughout all -ages who have called themselves wine-drinkers have been water-drinkers -after all; that men who have called themselves wine merchants have been -water merchants; that men who have bought, and still buy, wines at -fabulous prices have been buying, and still are buying, water. A dozen of -champagne, bought at a cost of five pounds ten shillings, very choice—I -am speaking by the book—consisted, when it was all measured out, of -three hundred ounces, or fifteen pints of fluid, of which fluid thirteen -pints and a half were pure water, the rest ardent spirit, with a little -carbonic acid, some coloring matter like burnt sugar, a light flavoring -ether in almost infinitesimal proportion, or a trace of cinder stuff. -Science, looking on dispassionately, records merely the facts. If she -thinks that five pounds ten shillings was a heavy sum to pay for thirteen -pints and a half of water and one pint and a half of spirit, she says -nothing; she leaves that to the men and women of sentiment and passionate -feeling, buyers and sellers and drinkers all round. - - - - -EIGHT CENTURIES WITH WALTER SCOTT. - -By WALLACE BRUCE. - - -Twenty-eight years have passed since the battle of Bosworth, where the -bitter struggle between the Houses of York and Lancaster ceased with -the defeat and death of Richard the Third. We now come to the three -best-known poems of Sir Walter, viz.: “Marmion,” “The Lay of the Last -Minstrel,” and the “Lady of the Lake,” all grouped together in their -relation to history between the years 1513 and 1560. - -It is beyond the scope and purpose of our plan to consider the beauties, -defects or literary characteristics of these poems. We are constrained to -consider them merely as links in the great historic chain. It may occur -to the reader that they have less to do with actual history than the -novels which we have considered; but, as the clear Scottish Lakes framed -in rugged mountains, reflect every outline of rock, forest and shrub, -so these poems framed and set in solid historic facts, reflect clearly -the minutest features of the social feudal life in the reigns of James -the Fourth and James the Fifth of Scotland. It is in fact the peculiar -province of poetry, in all ages, to preserve the domestic habits and -every-day happenings of the people. It would not be rash to assert that -the real life of England and Scotland is better revealed in their ballads -and poems than in their chronicles and histories. - -“Marmion” opens about the commencement of August, and concludes with the -battle of Flodden, the 9th of September, 1513. It will be remembered that -Henry the Eighth, at this time, was on the English throne. He sailed -to France in July with a gallant army, where he formed the siege of -Terouenne. During his absence the Scottish King, James the Fourth, urged -by the French Queen, gathered an army to invade the north of England. -He was distinguished for his romantic chivalry, and when the beautiful -Princess of France called him her knight, sent a ring from her own -finger, and requested him “to ride three miles on English ground for -her sake,” the gallant king thought that he could not in honor decline -the request. His fantastical spirit led to his ruin. He met the English -forces at Flodden under the Earl of Surrey, and the Scottish forces were -defeated. It was one of the bravest and fiercest struggles recorded in -Scottish or English history. The battle commenced about four o’clock in -the afternoon and when night came it was still undecided. The Scottish -center kept its ground, and the King fought hand to hand with a bravery -and courage worthy of a better cause. The English lost five thousand, -and the Scotch ten thousand of their bravest soldiers. During the night -the Scottish army drew off in silent despair, when they knew that their -King and bravest nobles lay dead upon the field. Or as Scott poetically -expresses it: - - “Their king, their lords, their mightiest low, - They melted from the field, as snow, - When streams are swollen and south winds blow, - Dissolves in silent dew. - Tweed’s echoes heard the ceaseless plash, - While many a broken band, - Disordered, through her currents dash, - To gain the Scottish land: - To town and tower, to down and dale, - To tell red Flodden’s dismal tale. - Tradition, legend, tune and song, - Shall many an age that wail prolong; - Still from the sire the son shall hear - Of the stern strife, and carnage drear, - Of Flodden’s fatal field, - Where shivered was fair Scotland’s spear, - And broken was her shield!” - -In the description of this battle Scott is true to the minutest points of -history, and throughout the entire poem we breathe the atmosphere of the -feudal ages. His sketch of James the Fourth at Holyrood is a contribution -to historical portraiture. His words seem like side-lights thrown upon -the king’s character, until the chivalry and weakness of the man are -presented in living embodiment. - - “Old Holyrood rung merrily - That night with wassail, mirth and glee; - King James within her princely bower - Feasted the chiefs of Scotland’s power; - This feast outshone his banquets past; - It was his blithest—and his last.” - -The night of revelry in Edinburgh, preceding the direful battle, may -have suggested to Byron the grand poetic description of the “beauty and -chivalry” convened in Belgium’s capital the night before the battle of -Waterloo. The tradition to which Scott alludes of the ghastly midnight -proclamation at the market cross of Edinburgh, summoning the king by -name, and many of his nobles and principal leaders, to appear before -the tribunal of Pluto within the space of forty days, found indeed sad -realization. The description of “Edinburgh after Flodden,” a poem by -Robert Aytoun, completes the picture, and, in lyrical power, is not an -unworthy postscript to the vigorous canto which finds its culmination in -the last words of the English knight: - - “When Stanley was the cry— - A light on Marmion’s visage spread, - And fired his glazing eye; - With dying hand, above his head, - He shook the fragment of his blade, - And shouted ‘Victory!— - Charge Chester, charge! On, Stanley, on!’ - Were the last words of Marmion.” - -“The Lay of the Last Minstrel” is related in time to the middle of the -sixteenth century; and the scene is laid in the border country of England -and Scotland. It is sometimes claimed that poetry is not so much the -outgrowth of monastic and studious seclusion as of stirring circumstances -which inflame the imagination. Whether this is true or not, the principle -finds proof in the border country of Scotland—a land of turmoil, poetry -and song. On the English side of the border were strong and stately -castles; on the Scottish side they were constructed for the most part on -a limited scale. A few fortresses, like those of Jedburgh and Roxburgh, -rivaled the Southron defences; but, after the usurpation of Edward the -First, the Scots no longer attempted to defend their borders by strong -places; they relied upon their own courage, and acted upon the familiar -words of Douglas, that “they preferred to hear the lark sing than the -mouse squeak.” In fact many of the strongest fortresses were torn down, -and utterly demolished, that the enemy might not obtain a footing in the -country. The south of Scotland was reduced to a waste desert. Even as -late as the invasion of Cromwell the borders were left in this desolate -condition. The Hall of Cessford, or of Branksome, was on the largest -scale of the border fortresses in Scotland, but could not be compared -with the baronial castles of the northern families of England. - -The poem opens with a description of the customs of Branksome Hall, how -nine and twenty knights, with as many attendant squires with belted sword -and spur on heel, - - “Quitted not their harness bright, - Neither by day nor yet by night; - They lay down to rest, - With corselet laced, - Pillowed on buckler cold and hard; - They carved at the meal - With gloves of steel, - And they drank the red wine through the helmet barred.” - -That verse is worth a volume of history in emphasizing the irregular -life of the time and place where every man’s charter was his sword. In -the description of William of Deloraine and the holy monk digging up the -grave of the wizard, Michael, Scott reveals the superstition of the times: - - “Slow moved the Monk to the broad flag-stone, - Which the bloody cross was traced upon; - He pointed to a secret nook; - An iron bar the warrior took; - And the Monk made a sign with his withered hand, - The grave’s huge portal to expand.” - -The adventure with the strange knight on his return, the gathering of the -clans by the beacon light, the English forces drawn up before the castle, -and the decision of the battle by the conflict of single champions, are -all true to the spirit of the times. Everything is so weird and wild -that even the dwarf, the book and magic charms do not seem entirely out -of place in the story. We must remember that it is a land of tradition—a -land aglow with the deeds of the Douglas and the Percy; and those -interested in the Border History will be well repaid by reading carefully -the notes accompanying the poem. It was a labor of love to the author, -for it relates intimately to the valley of the Tweed. Here and there -throughout the poem his enthusiasm breaks out for “the land of brown -heath and shaggy wood—land of the mountain and the flood.” It would seem -like sacrilege not to quote the familiar lines: - - “Breathes there the man, with soul so dead, - Who never to himself hath said, - This is my own, my native land!” - -It is no wonder that Scott struck the chords of the national heart in -this production, for it embodies so much of that unwritten history which -had an oracle at every fireside. - -As “Marmion” furnished us with a picture of James the Fourth, so the -“Lady of the Lake” gives us a portrait of his son James the Fifth. He is -said to have been handsome in person, and devoted to military exercises. -He inherited his father’s love for justice, “was well educated, and like -his ancestor, James the First, was a poet and musician.” His first care -on taking the government was to restore the border country, of which -we have just spoken, to something like order. He seized the principal -chieftains and imprisoned them. He executed Adam Scott, known as king of -the border, and John Armstrong, a free-booting chief, to whom the whole -border country paid tribute. He thoroughly subdued these warlike chiefs, -and it passed into a proverb, that “he made the rush bush keep the cow;” -or, in other words, that cattle might remain safely in the fields without -a guard. - -He proceeded in the same manner against the Highland chiefs, and reduced -the mountain country to a degree of quiet unknown for generations. Some -of his acts are pronounced cruel by historians, but, in those bitter -times, he was compelled to consider the welfare of the whole nation, and -was compelled to be cruel in order to be kind. - -James the Fifth also resembled his father in wandering, now and then, -about Scotland in the dress of a private person. Many pleasing incidents -are related of these royal visits in disguise, and the king in this -way readily discovered the actual sentiments and feeling of the common -people. Scott presents him in the “Lady of the Lake” in this character, -after a long chase through the Highlands, which leaves him alone in the -deep wilds of the Trosachs. His adventure in the disguise of Snowdoun’s -knight, or James-Fitz-James, is doubly interesting as it presents a -trait of the monarch’s character. The world likes true stories. It never -outgrows the question of the child: Did it really happen? This is one of -the marked features of these poems and romances. When we rise from the -reading of Scott’s works we have in our minds something more than a mere -story. We have not only the human qualities of love and friendship, but -also the characteristics and features of the times, or the presentation -of some well-known personage. The sketch of James-Fitz-James, from the -time when he meets Helen Douglas near the margin of the Lake to the -eventful day, when Snowdoun’s knight is revealed to her at Stirling -Castle as Scotland’s King, is the faithful delineation of a real -personage. He is not lifted into a realm of mere fancy, but everything is -real and substantial about him. He is conducted to the island home which -shelters the outlawed Douglas; around the walls hang trophies of the war -and chase; spears, broadswords and battle-axes garnish with rude tapestry -the sylvan hall; he sleeps upon the mountain heather, in the room - - “Where oft a hundred guests had lain, - And dreamed their mountain sports again.” - -There is another character in the poem drawn true to life; that of -the bold mountain chieftain Roderick Dhu, an outlawed, desperate man, -representative of the Gaelic leaders driven back into their mountain -fastnesses. In the harsh treatment which they received alike from kings -and nobles, they found ready excuse for depredation. Scott puts this idea -with great force in the lines of the Gaelic warrior: - - “Saxon, from yonder mountain high, - I marked thee send delighted eye - Far to the south and east, where lay, - Extended in succession gay, - Deep-waving fields and pastures green, - With gentle slopes and groves between;— - These fertile plains, that softened vale, - Were once the birthright of the Gael; - The stranger came with iron hand, - And from our fathers reft the land. - Where dwell we now? See, rudely swell - Crag over crag, and fell o’er fell. - Ask we this savage hill we tread - For fattened steer or household bread; - Ask we for flocks these shingles dry, - And well the mountains might reply, - ‘To you, as to your sires of yore, - Belong the target and claymore! - I give you shelter in my breast, - Your own good blades must win the rest.’ - Pent in this fortress of the north, - Think’st thou we will not sally forth, - To spoil the spoiler as we may, - And from the robber rend the prey? - Ay, by my soul! While on yon plain - The Saxon rears one shock of grain; - While, of ten thousand herds, there strays - But one along yon river’s maze, - The Gael, of plain and river heir, - Shall, with strong hand, redeem his share.” - -The poem also reveals the old Highland custom of gathering the clans by -the cross of fire, and there is nothing more dramatic in descriptive -verse than the journey of that flaming cross, as it passes from hand to -hand, calling the mourner from the house of death, and stopping midway -the joyous marriage procession: - - “Fast as the fatal symbol flies, - In arms the huts and hamlets rise; - From winding glen, from upland brown, - They poured each hardy tenant down. - The fisherman forsook the strand, - The swarthy smith took dirk and brand; - With changed cheer, the mower blithe - Left in the half-cut swath the scythe; - The herds without a keeper strayed, - The plow was in mid-furrow stayed, - The falconer tossed his hawk away, - The hunter left his stag at bay; - So swept the tumult and affray - Along the margin of Achray.” - -The personal bravery of the Gael and Saxon is well presented in the -mountain march, and we venture a long quotation, which finds apology not -only in its strength and beauty, but also in the fact that it reveals the -character of the King and the Highland chief. The Saxon says: - - “Twice have I sought Clan Alpine’s glen - In peace; but when I come again, - I come with banner, brand and bow, - As leader seeks his mortal foe. - For love-lorn swain, in lady’s bower, - Ne’er panted for the appointed hour, - As I, until before me stand - This rebel chieftain and his band!” - - “Have then thy wish!” He whistled shrill, - And he was answered from the hill; - Wild as the scream of the curlew, - From crag to crag the signal flew. - Instant through copse and heath, arose - Bonnets and spears and bended bows; - On right, on left, above, below, - Sprung up at once the lurking foe; - From shingles gray their lances start, - The bracken bush sends forth the dart, - The rushes and the willow wand - Are bristling into axe and brand, - And every tuft of broom gives life - To plaided warrior armed for strife. - The whistle garrisoned the glen - At once with full five hundred men, - As if the yawning hill to heaven - A subterraneous host had given. - Watching their leader’s beck and will, - All silent there they stood and still. - Like the loose crags whose threatening mass - Lay tottering o’er the hollow pass, - As if an infant’s touch could urge - Their headlong passage down the verge, - With step and weapon forward flung, - Upon the mountain side they hung. - The mountaineer cast glance of pride - Along Benledi’s living side, - Then fixed his eye and sable brow - Full on Fitz-James; “How say’st thou now? - These are Clan Alpine’s warriors true; - And, Saxon, I am Roderick Dhu.” - -The entire poem is so true to fact and scenery that it forms to-day a -poetic guide-book to the country about Loch Katrine. The description of -sunset upon the lake, the deep recesses, the lone mountain passes, the -dashing cataracts, impart life, vigor and reality; and every line reveals -the spirit and bravery of highland life. - -We have been tempted to give an analysis of the plot of the poem, and -to quote some of the noble passages which Scott speaks through the -honest lips of Helen Douglas and her faithful Malcolm; but it would -have taken us aside from the main purpose of our historic relation. The -events of these poems, as related to the world’s history, are trifling -and insignificant, when compared with the far-reaching policy of Louis -the Eleventh, which formed the frame work of our last paper; and are in -no way prophetic of the great events that follow in the reign of Queen -Mary and Queen Elizabeth, depicted in “The Monastery,” “The Abbott” and -“Kenilworth;” but the rude life of these warlike days has passed into the -world’s poetry, and the reader will trace, through the three poems which -we have considered, the devoted faith of manhood and the abiding love of -womanhood; ay more, perhaps discover a wholesome moral, which ought not -to be unheeded in these days of broadening civilization. - - - - -BOTANICAL NOTES. - -By PROF. J. H. MONTGOMERY. - - -ON THE TERMS ANNUAL AND BIENNIAL.—There is certainly much ambiguity -between the terms annual and biennial. Those plants which germinate in -the spring and die in the autumn are not very different from those which -vegetate in the summer or autumn and flower and die in the succeeding -spring or summer; nor indeed can I see much between them and plants -like _Agave_, which live in a barren state for many years, and then -flower once and die. It seems to be only a question of time required -to concentrate the requisite energy to produce flowers and fruit. True -annual plants may be divided into winter annuals and summer annuals. The -former usually store up nutritive matter in the autumn to supply the -flowering state in the spring; differing in this from summer annuals. -But this is not constantly the case. The _Agave_ is many years doing -this. Although this plant flowers only once, we of course ought to have a -term to distinguish it from the annuals. There are also the plants which -produce stoles rooting at the end, such as the sympodes of _Fragaria_; -in that case the plants are truly perennial. But see such plants as -_Epilobium_, where the buds at the end of stoles alone remain alive -during the winter, and produce the plants of the succeeding year; what -are we to call these? We usually denominate them perennial. Then how -separate them from those which are not aërial, but go through the same -course? Then come such plants as _Orchis_, where a new tuber is formed -by the side of the old one each year, usually at a very short distance -from it, but sometimes at some considerable distance, as in _Herminium_; -and the tuber which has flowered dies. The tuber is therefore a winter -annual. Of course all these ought not to be confounded with the true -perennials, where the same root lives and flowers at least several years -in succession. DeCandolle’s terms, _mono-_ and _poly-carpic_ will not do; -for they convey another idea. _Mono-_ and _poly-tocus_, as suggested by -A. Gray, are better, but here we do not distinguish between _Agave_ and -_Brassica_. And he has not attempted to distinguish these from _Orchis_ -(except by calling them perennial, as we all do), or _Orchis_ from -_Fragaria_. Here is a subject of much interest for those to study who pay -attention to such matters.—_Journal of Botany._ - - * * * * * - -There is a strange plant with a curious flower growing in the damp -valleys of New Granada, called _Masdevallia chimaera_. It is one of the -unique productions of the vegetable kingdom. This plant has a dense -cluster of thick leaves; the slender flower stems creep along and flower -under the moss or leaves. The flower cup is divided into three lobes, and -is whitish in color, with irregular spots of pink. So fantastic is this -flower that a writer in _La Nature_ says: “In looking at this strange -flower one sees the colors of a nocturnal bird, the form of a large -spider in the middle, with two small, piercing black eyes.” - - * * * * * - -TREES OF LAKE CHAD.—Dr. Nachtigal, in his “African Journeys,” -describes some curious trees that grow in the region of Lake Chad. The -butter-tree, called in that country _toso-kan_, bears a green, round -fruit, ripening into yellow, about as large as a small citron. This -fruit consists of a nut resembling a horse-chestnut in color and in -size, and a palatable, fleshy, smooth-skinned covering like a plum. -The nut affords an oil, which solidifies under a slight decrease of -temperature, and is used throughout North Africa as a substitute for -butter. The _Parpia biglobosa_, of the same region, a leguminous plant, -furnishes an excellent food in its seeds, which are eatable while -still unripe. The ripe seeds contain a thick, saffron-colored marrow, -inclosing black, shining grains. The meal made from them forms, when -mixed with water or milk, a pap, which has a sweet and pleasant taste -at first, but soon cloys. Relieved with sour milk or tamarind-juice, it -forms a dish healthful and enjoyable to all. The wool-tree is the third -characteristic tree of the country. It rises straight up, with thick, -horizontal branches arranged in whorls, one above the other, and derives -its name from its fruit, which bursts like pods of cotton, and discloses -a similar mass of fibers, lustrous and soft as eider-down. This “wool” -is used in stuffing cushions and mattresses and for the wadding-armor of -heavy cavalry. It has the valuable property of never becoming so compact -but that it can be restored to its original volume by a short exposure -to the sun. The tree is a favorite place of refuge for the negroes in -time of danger. Taking their children and goods up with them they secure -an excellent natural fortress among the whorls of its limbs.—_Popular -Science Monthly._ - - * * * * * - -Peach leaves curl and wither because of a fungus growth upon their -surfaces. This vegetable parasite often ruins the first crop of leaves -and unless they are replaced by a new growth early in the summer the tree -is injured, often permanently. - - - - -C. L. S. C. WORK. - -By Rev. J. H. VINCENT, D.D., SUPERINTENDENT OF INSTRUCTION. - - -Memorial Days for February: “Special Sunday,” February 10. Read Psalm -xix—an exquisite poem about the Works and the Word of God. “Longfellow -Day,” Wednesday, February 27. - - * * * * * - -The office will send out free to all members of the Circle, within a few -weeks, a copy of “Memorial Days of the C. L. S. C.,” with readings for -those days. - - * * * * * - -Required Readings for February: “Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation,” -by J. B. Walker, completed; Chautauqua Text-Books—No. 21, “American -History,” No. 24, “Canadian History;” “How to Get Strong, and How to -Stay So;” Required Readings in THE CHAUTAUQUAN in “American History and -Literature,” “Physical Sciences,” “Commercial Law,” “Arts, Artists and -their Masterpieces,” with “Sunday Readings.” - - * * * * * - -Concerning the life of Milton, the following information is received -from a distinguished Professor of English Literature in one of the great -universities of America: “The book you ask for is ‘Milton,’ by Mark -Patterson, B.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. It is in the ‘English -Men of Letters’ series, edited by John Morley. It is pleasantly written, -interesting, animated, and to the point. A very large work is the -‘Life of Milton in connection with the History of the Times,’ by David -Mason, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature in the -University of Edinburgh.” - - * * * * * - -In the organization and conduct of Local Circles, there are developed -many ingenious and useful schemes, devices, exercises, etc. I shall -always be glad to receive suggestions from persons who devise and test -such novelties of method. - - * * * * * - -A California friend writes: “There are doubtless many reading the C. -L. S. C. Course who have not the advantage of Local Circles, and who, -beside, have no friends who are interested in the work with whom they -might correspond. Why would it not be a good plan to form a C. L. S. C. -Correspondence Circle for such as wish to improve themselves in that -way?” Persons desiring such correspondence may send their names, with -postoffice addresses, to Miss K. F. Kimball, Plainfield, N. J. - - * * * * * - -Members of the C. L. S. C. in Plymouth, Massachusetts, have sent a -fragment of Plymouth rock, which is to be attached with great care to the -banner-staff of the C. L. S. C. Our correspondent says: “Perhaps it would -be of interest to members of the C. L. S. C. in general to know that the -rock is said by geologists to have been brought here from the far north -during the glacial period, and is the only one of its kind on the coast.” -Our correspondent adds: “Our Circle received with much pleasure your -proposal for the C. L. S. C. picnic at Plymouth in 1884, and are ready to -enter into any plan which you may suggest.” We hope to have that picnic -in June. - - * * * * * - -A New England woman writes: “I know mothers with from four to six little -children, who take the Chautauqua course, and find that economized time -is a gain in all things, while their homes are as scrupulously tidy, and -their social relations as well sustained, as if they had not undertaken -it.” - - * * * * * - -An old lady 68 years of age dreads “the _examination_ of the C. L. S. C.” -Does she not know, or will not some one tell her that, while we desire -thoroughness of work, and while we do provide a university course with -rigid examinations for those who are qualified to attempt it, the C. -L. S. C. does not require any “examination” whatever? It requires the -reading of certain books, and the statement to the central office that -they have been read. It also desires the filling out of certain memoranda -which are not in any sense examination papers. Let us encourage the -fearful, that they may join the Circle, prosecute the readings, catch the -inspiration, receive the diploma, and continue through the coming years -to read the appointed books! - - * * * * * - -A distinguished educator and personal friend of other years, resident in -Kingston, Jamaica, writes: “I think I have hit on the way to introduce -reading matter into the homes of our peasantry. In some districts where -a minister or intelligent schoolmaster will take hold of the affair, I -get a number of people, (from ten to twenty) to subscribe one shilling -(twenty-five cents) each. With this money I send for a number of -illustrated monthly papers, costing with postage, two shillings each -_per annum_. These are circulated among the subscribers, each keeping -the paper a week. In the course of the year I get the reading of what -would otherwise have cost ten shillings to secure. Many that could not be -induced to pay two shillings for the exclusive use of one would venture -upon one shilling for the privilege of reading many papers.” - - * * * * * - -D. Lothrop & Co. consent to make an edition of “The Hall in the Grove” -at seventy-five cents, binding it in strong manilla cover, for the use -of the C. L. S. C., which decision enables us to retain “The Hall in the -Grove” on our list. - - * * * * * - -A good housewife writes: “My fall work out door is about done. My corn is -all gathered, and the two pigs are ready for killing. As soon as it is -colder I shall be ready to go to work in earnest. You would laugh to see -me at work in the garden, about my potatoes and onions, and then coming -in, getting dinner and making my toilet, taking my embroidery and sitting -down to earn a few cents beside what I can raise. Agriculture, science -and art, are in reality connected. Then there is a basket of Christmas -gifts yet to make for the Sunday-school children, by myself, and I have -just done re-papering a small room that I may read, write, and work with -comfort. I buried my aged husband September 23. He was nearly 84 years -old. We were nearly forty years married.” - - * * * * * - -All new Circles should report at once to the C. L. S. C. office, -Plainfield, N. J.; and if any of the members know of Circles not -reported, please send names and address of the officers at once. We are -anxious to get all the Local Circles on our list. - - * * * * * - -The number of class 1884 enrolled was about 7,000; motto, “Press -forward—He conquers who wills;” badge old gold. Class 1885 numbers about -6,000; the president writes that the motto will probably be, “We press -on, reaching after those things which are before;” badge lavender. Class -1886 numbers over 14,000; motto, “We study for light to bless with -light;” badge white. Class 1887 numbers about 12,000 at present, and -“still they come;” motto, “Neglect not the gift that is in thee;” badge -blue. - - - - -OUTLINE OF C. L. S. C. READINGS. - - -FEBRUARY, 1884. - -The required readings for February include “Philosophy of the Plan of -Salvation,” from chapter xv to the end of the book; “How to Get Strong -and How to Stay So,” by William Blaikie; Chautauqua Text-Books, No. 21, -American History, No. 24, Canadian History, and the Required Readings in -THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - * * * * * - -_First Week_ (ending February 8).—1. “Philosophy of the Plan of -Salvation” from chapter xv, to section 6, page 187. - -2. “How to get Strong,” the first four chapters. - -3. German History and Selections from German Literature in THE -CHAUTAUQUAN. - -4. Sunday Readings for February 3, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - * * * * * - -_Second Week_ (ending Feb. 15).—1. “Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation,” -from page 187 to chapter xvii. - -2. “How to Get Strong,” from chapter v, to chapter ix. - -3. Readings in Physical Science and Commercial Law, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - -4. Sunday Readings for February 10, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - * * * * * - -_Third Week_ (ending February 22).—1. “Philosophy of the Plan of -Salvation,” from chapter xvii, to the supplementary chapter. - -2. “How to Get Strong,” from chapter ix, to “The Abdominal Muscles,” on -page 218. - -3. Readings in Art, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - -4. Sunday Readings for February 17, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - * * * * * - -_Fourth Week_ (ending February 29).—1. “Philosophy of the Plan of -Salvation,” from page 259 to the end of the book. - -2. “How to Get Strong,” from page 218 to the end of the book. - -3. History of the United States and Selections from American Literature, -in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - -4. Sunday Readings for February 24, in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. - - - - -LOCAL CIRCLES. - - -=Ontario= (Picton).—The Picton branch of the C. L. S. C. held its second -meeting for 1883-84 on the evening of November 19. We start on the new -year with an increased membership of twelve, and also with a greater -degree of enthusiasm in the prosecution of our studies. Our membership -now reaches thirty-nine, representing the classes of ’84, ’85, ’86, ’87. -The program for the evening’s entertainment consisted of selections -bearing on the life and character of Martin Luther; two papers, one on -art, condensed from THE CHAUTAUQUAN, the other on the lives of Philip -and Alexander; an interesting and animated conversation on the works of -Oliver Wendell Holmes, and quotations from the same, which were given -by most of the members; the quotations in the November number of THE -CHAUTAUQUAN on Grecian history, singing of selections from Chautauqua -songs, and a solo by one of our members, which closed a very interesting -and instructive entertainment. - - * * * * * - -=Maine= (Calais).—When the news of the C. L. S. C. movement, and the -advantages it offered for home study reached Calais, it was hailed -with delight by three teachers, who enrolled themselves as members of -the class of ’83. These kept up the work till last year, when they -were joined by seven members of the class of ’86. During the winter -and spring we held informal meetings monthly at the houses of the -members. We received so much benefit from these that, in September, we -met and organized a Local Circle. Our officers consist of a president, -vice-president, secretary and treasurer, with an executive committee of -three, whose duty it is to prepare programs for the meetings. We hold our -meetings fortnightly in the parlor of the Congregational Church, which -a good friend rented for us. We now number about thirty members, and a -good deal of enthusiasm is shown in the work. Our programs consist of the -questions in THE CHAUTAUQUAN, readings from some of the authors studied, -papers on important events and persons considered, etc. - - * * * * * - -=Vermont= (West Brattleboro).—The Pansy branch of the C. L. S. C. was -organized on the evening of September 13, with officers consisting of -president, secretary and executive committee, chosen for three months. By -commencing thus early we were enabled to have the books on hand, and be -in complete working order by October 1. We began with twelve names, and -have since increased the list, until we now have enrolled sixteen regular -and eleven local members, all of class ’87, and who have entered upon the -Course with an earnest purpose to do their best to cultivate “the gift” -that is in them. We have as yet settled upon no definite plan for our -weekly meetings, but have been experimenting to find what exercises were -best fitted to our needs and capacities. We have had at different times -reading from THE CHAUTAUQUAN, essays, one minute oral reports on subjects -previously assigned, quotation exercises, question boxes, etc. Bryant’s -memorial day was also appropriately observed. We always close with -the song so familiar and dear to all who have heard it in the Hall of -Philosophy, “Day is Dying in the West,” followed by prayer. November 21 -was a “red letter day” in our annals, because it was then our privilege -to listen to a lecture by Dr. Vincent. The members of both our local -circles, numbering about seventy-five persons, sat in a body in the hall, -and the “salute” was given heartily. After the lecture the Doctor was so -kind as to improvise an informal reception, and give us a short address -concerning our C. L. S. C. work, together with the pleasure of a personal -meeting with him, and we parted feeling grateful for the renewed courage -and ardor with which we shall continue the year’s reading, and for the -increased opportunities for culture that have been made possible to us by -the founder of the C. L. S. C. - - * * * * * - -=Massachusetts= (Lowell).—On the evening of September 26, 1883, about -twenty persons met in the vestry of the Eliot Church and formed a local -circle. Some have left, while others have joined. We have now thirteen -local members and ten regular members. We adopted the “Proposed plan for -a Local Circle,” given in the Chautauqua Text-book No. 2, with slight -changes. Our meetings are held on Monday evenings, every two weeks. They -are very interesting and profitable. There are four other local circles -in Lowell, and we intend to hold union meetings on the memorial days. - - * * * * * - -=Massachusetts= (West Haverhill).—About twenty from this vicinity were -privileged to attend the Assembly at Framingham, Mass. Of course we came -home all aglow with enthusiasm for the C. L. S. C. Early in October we -held a public meeting, thus adding some new names to our list. We now -have a membership of twenty-five. Our meetings are well attended and -interesting. We start out on this year of work with fresh courage and -hope, and with strong faith in the C. L. S. C. as a means of blessing to -all who engage in its work. - - * * * * * - -=Massachusetts= (New Bedford).—The pastor of the Allen Street M. E. -Church of this city suggested the formation of a local circle to a few -young people of his parish last fall. He proposed that a meeting should -be held in the vestry of the church every two weeks for a review of study -and for mutual benefit. He called an organization meeting on the first -of October, and when the evening was over there were thirty-three names -enrolled. He presented a constitution which was adopted. A president, -secretary, treasurer and committee of instruction were elected. This -committee of instruction consists of the officers and three ladies. One -of these persons, with any two members of the circle whom he or she may -select, arranges the program for each meeting. We have had four regular -meetings, each of which has been attended by from forty to sixty -persons—members of the Circle and their friends. Each evening we have -had original papers on topics suggested by the study, tests, suitable -poems, songs, etc. We have now forty-two members, ranging in years from -fourteen to fifty. It was a little undecided at first what we should -call ourselves, but it seemed like such an earnest band of workers, -some one suggested we should be the “Philomaths.” We all praise the -Chautauqua movement for the precious advantages it offers to all “lovers -of learning.” - - * * * * * - -=Connecticut= (Westville).—Our circle was formed in January, 1883. -Although we had lost three months’ study, the year’s work was finished -before July. We review all our reading in our meetings, held once in -two weeks, the members taking turns in conducting the reviews, and -dividing an evening’s work between three or four. We started with seven, -all regular members, and now number fourteen, ten of whom are regular -members. We enjoy our Chautauqua meetings very much, and as none of us -like to miss them, we have a good attendance. - - * * * * * - -=New York= (Brooklyn).—We have lately organized a circle in the midst -of this great city, which is the outcome of many informal meetings of -resident members of the class of 1887. The proposition to form ourselves -into an organized branch of the grand Chautauqua Circle was received with -uproarious applause, and the manner in which every member lent his aid -in arranging the details, bespoke the individual enthusiasm in the work. -The program for our next meeting is as follows: Opening exercises; essay, -“The Persian Wars;” remarks by the president on collateral themes; essay, -“The Establishment of the Athenian Democracy;” speech by the treasurer -upon subjects of his own choice; questions and answers; essay, “The Age -of Pericles;” concluding exercises, which are very entertaining. - - * * * * * - -=New York= (Mount Kisco).—The Mount Kisco C. L. S. C. was organized -in October, 1882. We meet in the rooms of the Lyceum, bi-monthly. The -circle is made up of ten members, all enthusiastic, ardent workers in the -field of science and literature. We recite, in concert, the answers to -the questions in THE CHAUTAUQUAN, the leader reading the questions. The -readings for the last two weeks are then discussed. We try to make our -meetings quite informal, believing that restraint will thus be avoided. -Our officers consist of a president, vice-president and secretary. - - * * * * * - -=New York= (Greenwich).—Our class of ’86 have semi-monthly meetings. -During October and November we used the questions in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. One -of our members gave the geography of Greek History from a large map, and -others read from American Authors, Demosthenes’ Orations, etc. - - * * * * * - -=New York= (Newark Valley).—On October 17 we organized a local circle of -the C. L. S. C., and though our regular members number but twelve, yet -we have some very interesting and instructive meetings; upon the whole -a very enthusiastic club. Our plan is briefly this: We meet once in two -weeks, and after a Chautauqua song, and prayer, have two or three essays -and recitations; then general class exercises in Greek History, or the -current subject, a question box, and free criticisms. - - * * * * * - -=Pennsylvania= (Canonsburg).—Although Canonsburg had what we would call -a flourishing circle last year, we gave it no christening. We had a -membership of twenty-five. We purchased the Geological Charts, which were -a great help to the imagination in filling up the incredible proportions -of those monsters of past ages. While we were studying astronomy we had -the pleasure and profit of hearing a lecture on “The planet Jupiter,” by -Professor McAdam, of Washington College. After the lecture the Professor -kindly joined the class in the yard, and spent an hour in tracing the -constellations. The examination papers were promptly answered. The year -closed with an ice cream supper, when we spent the evening socially, and -sang many of the Chautauqua songs. September 19 we organized for another -year’s work with fifteen members. One of our members on going to Alabama -organized a circle there. Others who have left us are still reading. We -open our meetings with Scripture readings and roll call, at which each -member responds by a motto. We use the questions in THE CHAUTAUQUAN, and -recite the Required Reading by topic. We play the Chautauqua Games, and -we would say to all circles, “Get games.” At the close of each meeting a -few minutes are allowed for criticisms, in which all take part. - - * * * * * - -=Pennsylvania= (Ridley Park).—At the call of a few of our literary loving -people last spring, a preliminary meeting relative to the establishment -of a local circle was held at the Ridley Park Seminary, and at least -forty people assembled to hear the explanation of the principles embodied -in the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle, as given by Mr. Wm. -Curtis Taylor, a gentleman to whom our people are much indebted for -their present literary inspiration. At a second meeting held a week -or two following, a permanent organization was effected and officers -elected. This circle, while it centers at Ridley Park, is not exclusively -confined to this place, but extends a halo as it were around a circuit -of probably ten miles. We are even represented in Philadelphia and -Wilmington, Delaware. Holding our meetings but once a month, and having -our membership so thoroughly scattered, we have found it a good plan to -establish what we term sub-circles, which hold their meetings about once -a week. These are presided over by chairmen appointed by our president, -and comprise at this time three sub-circles—Ridley Park, Sharon Hill, -and Philadelphia. At our last meeting, November 6, to each of these -was assigned some question for consideration, upon which one of their -members is expected to write an essay, and the sub-circle itself be -prepared to answer any questions propounded by the other sub-circles on -its particular subject. For example, the Ridley Park sub-circle which has -been assigned the subjects of History and Art, will be prepared to answer -whatever questions may be asked by the members of the other circles. - - * * * * * - -=New Jersey= (Newark).—At a meeting held October 8, a local circle was -organized, called the “Central,” composed of about thirty members. The -meetings are held fortnightly, the exercises being varied from time -to time. In part they consist of essays and reading of short extracts -from the best authors, varied by discussions as to the best methods of -pursuing the appointed studies. An executive committee of five, appointed -by the president, holding the office for one year, determine the nature -of the exercises and make the necessary appointments. There are at least -four local circles in the city. - - * * * * * - -=District of Columbia= (Washington).—At the earliest moment “Union” -C. L. S. C. reorganized for their third year of study. Nearly every -member was present, and there were a number of new recruits. One of -the circle gave a graphic description of a visit to Chautauqua, of -its surroundings and methods of work, thus creating an enthusiasm and -a determination among the members to do thorough work and win their -diplomas by honest endeavor. When they come to Chautauqua, as they will -in 1885, they wish to feel that they can justly and proudly march through -the Arches—true Chautauquans. The circle meets every Thursday evening -at the residence of one of the members, and the exercises are opened by -singing the Chautauqua songs as found in the _Assembly Herald_, with -organ accompaniment, after which the subject of the lesson is discussed -in a conversational way, by questions and answers and by essays by the -members. As all are working members and realize that application is -profitable, our meetings seldom lack in interest. - - * * * * * - -=Maryland= (Baltimore).—The “Eutaw” branch of the C. L. S. C. held its -November meeting in the cheerful parlors of the church parsonage, Rev. H. -R. Naylor, D.D., and family as hosts. The exercises opened with singing -and prayer. The president of the branch, after a few explanatory remarks, -stated that the occasion was especially significant and interesting -in that Miss Bessie G. Thomson, a member of our circle, had completed -the required course of Reading, and had received her diploma to that -effect, and would deliver before the Circle a valedictory address. After -the address our president favored the circle with a conversazione upon -the value of an education, abounding in apt quotations and valuable -suggestions. This was followed by Bryant memorial readings. The very -pleasant entertainment closed by a display of pictures of travel by one -of our number who has recently returned from Europe. - - * * * * * - -=Ohio= (Athens).—Our local circle held its first meeting this year, on -October 1, with twenty members present. The leaven is working gradually, -and each year we are able to record a number of new members, as well as -an increased enthusiasm among the older ones. “The Irrepressibles” are -well represented, but this term might, with propriety, be applied to -all our members, as they have fairly won it by indefatigable zeal and -industry. We have lost two of our members during the last year; one has -removed to another part of the state, the other has gone to join the -school above. Mrs. Alice S. Sloane was a member of the class of ’84, and, -although an invalid at the time of taking the course, never ceased to -keep up her reading until within a few months of her death. Her interest -in the work was remarkable in one so afflicted, and whenever opportunity -offered itself, she urged upon others the importance of accepting the -advantages offered in this course. - - * * * * * - -=Ohio= (St. Mary’s).—Our C. L. S. C. was organized the first week in -October, 1882. We commenced with seven members, but one of whom had been -at Chautauqua during the summer. One was a graduate of the class that -year. At the close of the year we numbered fourteen. Attendance good. -In alphabetical order each one takes charge of the exercises for the -afternoon, asks the questions in THE CHAUTAUQUAN, and calls upon each -member for a view of the topic assigned them in the Required Reading, -these topics having been given out at the previous meeting. We keep the -Memorial Days, and must say our members are quite enthusiastic in the -work. We have had no lectures, etc., as yet, but hope to some time in the -future. - - * * * * * - -=Indiana= (Brazil).—We have organized a C. L. S. C. at this place with -about twenty members, and the prospect is that several more will unite -with us. There is an unusual degree of interest manifested. We call our -circle the “Philomathean.” This is the first circle ever organized here, -though a few of the members have been reading for two and three years. - - * * * * * - -=Illinois= (Carlinville).—We have an enthusiastic local C. L. S. Circle -at this place of fifteen members, five of whom belong to the general -Circle, and to the class of ’84. We elect president, vice-president and -secretary every two months; critic and question committees serve for one -month. The latter furnish questions requiring verbal answers, or papers, -as case may be. At roll call each responds with items of news quotations, -or something of interest, short. Bryant’s Day roll call was responded to -by a quotation from his writings by each. On Luther’s memorial day each -one had something to say of him. We derive much profit and pleasure from -every part of the course, and think it most admirably arranged. - - * * * * * - -=Illinois= (Rushville).—The “Vincent” branch of the C. L. S. C. meets -semi-monthly, and we are happy to say that our interest is unabated. This -is our second year, and although we have lost several members by removal, -and two have taken up a collegiate course, we still have an enthusiastic -membership of fifteen. We have a president, vice-president, secretary -and treasurer. Our order of exercises varies. At our last meeting we had -read Dr. Talmage’s lecture on “Happy Homes,” delivered at Chautauqua. -Some of our members took the _Daily Herald_ during the Assembly, and we -have laid in store many good lectures which will be read at the circle -during the winter. We advise all members to take the _Herald_ another -year if they want to enjoy what is next best to going to Chautauqua—that -is, hearing all about it. The items from other local circles are read -with great interest. - - * * * * * - -=Illinois= (Yorkville).—The local circle of our town was reorganized -this year with thirty members. The officers consist of a president and -secretary, both of whom hold office for a period of one month. The -president appoints a teacher for each branch of study, and critics on -language and pronunciation are appointed for each meeting. Every one -feels a deep interest in the work. - - * * * * * - -=Michigan= (Decatur).—For two winters some ladies of our town have had -a class for the study of history, the members thinking they could not -take the time necessary for the Chautauqua course. The meetings were -pleasant and instructive, but during the past summer one and another of -the class, and some not belonging to it, determined to take the C. L. -S. C. readings. Accordingly a “Pansy” circle was organized October 1. -Various reasons prevented our meeting again for nearly three weeks, but -since that time we have had regular weekly meetings. They are not weakly, -however, for with most of the circle the readings have been studies. -Our president, who by the way is a member of the class of ’84, and has -studied alone for three years, tells us that we do more studying than any -circle she has known. We have ten members and two “local members,” and -hope for additions to our number. We think the “Chautauqua Idea” a grand -one. May it run the wide world through. - - * * * * * - -=Wisconsin= (Milwaukee).—The “Delta” circle, of this city, reorganized -October 2. Last year we numbered but sixteen, and this year we have -enrolled over thirty, of whom twenty-five are regular members of the -C. L. S. C. Our officers consist of a president, vice-president and -secretary, elected annually; also a referee, elected monthly, who -is expected to be able to settle doubtful questions in regard to -pronunciation, etc. Meetings are held once a week at the homes of the -members. We follow the outline of studies published in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. -Our exercises consist generally of a review of the week’s reading, -conducted by a leader who is appointed two weeks in advance, and who -assigns topics, allowing one week for preparation. We try to make our -meetings as informal and conversational as possible. It is at the -pleasure of the leader to vary the exercises as much as he chooses. Our -last evening was devoted to political economy, the leader having arranged -for a discussion on “Free Trade versus Protection,” in which six members -participated. The interest in the circle is constantly increasing. - - * * * * * - -=Wisconsin= (Elkhorn).—At the close of last June the local circle at -Elkhorn seemed at its lowest ebb. Owing to removals, sickness, and other -reasons, only two remained out of the six who started in January, 1882, -who were able to attend the regular meetings, and when one of them -removed in September to Milwaukee, the remaining member almost forgot -our class motto, “Never be discouraged,” for among her acquaintances -there was apparently but little interest in the C. L. S. C., and she -seemed doomed to plod on alone. In October, without any _great_ effort -on the part of any one, there sprang into being a full-fledged local -circle of nine members. This circle had been in existence under the name -of the “Elkhorn Mutual Improvement Society,” for two years, and some -good work had been done in English History and Literature, but now an -inspiration seized the members to take up the C. L. S. C. studies, and -the society was reorganized without a change of name, and retaining the -old constitution nearly intact, into a C. L. S. C. local circle. Some of -the members entered upon the studies with misgivings, lest they should -not be able to do the work, but so far the work has been easier than was -anticipated, and the circle, as a whole, is doing it enthusiastically -and thoroughly. The main cause of this renewal of interest in the C. -L. S. C. may be fairly traced, I think, to the influence of the Monona -Lake Sunday-school Assembly, whose sessions at Madison last August were -attended by two members of the “Mutual Improvement Society.” - - * * * * * - -=Wisconsin= (Milwaukee).—The C. L. S. C. is booming here. The “Bay View” -local circle recently organized by Rev. B. F. Sanford has thirty members, -and has live meetings. This one and one on the south side are part of the -result of Dr. Vincent’s late visit. - - * * * * * - -=Iowa= (Muscatine).—The local paper of Muscatine says: There is probably -no town of its size where so much genuine literary taste abounds in -society, as in Muscatine. Last evening, the third Chautauqua circle -was organized with a membership of twenty-five, and the other two are -flourishing like green bay trees. It will be said by the cynic that these -organizations lack true _cultus_ and real literary taste, the cultivated -man and woman having little occasion to put themselves under an arbitrary -discipline to compel the prosecution of their reading or study, and -feeling little sympathy for a movement that violates the sacred privacy -between author and reader, and refusing to submit their literary tastes -to the procrustean exercise of any man’s dictation. We have heard these -things said against the Chautauqua system, but if a tree is to be known -by its fruits, there can be but one opinion of an organization that is -rearing so many youth of our land of both sexes in the cultivation of -their mental powers and graces, informing them in history, philosophy -and art, bringing them betimes to the streams of pure literature, and -accomplishing them so thoroughly in their wide range of study as to make -them authorities everywhere by reason of the universality and accuracy of -their attainments. It is thus that we find the advanced Chautauquans whom -we have the honor to meet, and so are they impressing themselves upon the -whole country. - - * * * * * - -=Dakota= (Yankton).—Our circle of ten or twelve members has had an -existence of something more than a year. Our meetings, held once in two -weeks, are intensely interesting and instructive, and each member seems -enthusiastic in appreciation of the work. The interest has been such -that one of our most difficult problems has been how to condense the -discussion of the various points of interest in our studies, in order to -close at a reasonable hour. - - * * * * * - -=Dakota= (Faulkton).—The former president of the C. L. S. C. work in -Muscatine (Iowa) has removed to Dakota. The following notice from the -Faulkton (Dakota) _Herald_ proves that Chautauqua has not been forgotten: -Last Friday evening a goodly number assembled at the residence of Major -J. A. Pickler to discuss the advisability of forming a Chautauqua circle -in Faulkton, and all appeared to be highly interested in having a society -here. After some few remarks the Chautauqua circle was organized with -Mrs. J. A. Pickler, president. - - * * * * * - -=Kansas= (Leavenworth).—This is our second year. We organized in March, -and although five months behind, we succeeded in completing the first -year’s work; but were thereby compelled to double the lessons and omit -the observance of the Memorial Days, and the following of the admirable -plan laid down in THE CHAUTAUQUAN; but are now marching ahead with the -class of ’86, and find the enthusiasm somewhat increased. Our meetings -are conducted on the conversational plan, being led by one of the best -instructors, a former Professor in our public schools. We find it -more interesting to assign portions of the lesson to each member for -discussion. We appoint a critic at each meeting, and at the close of -the lesson he brings his criticisms before the circle. On Memorial Days -we briefly discuss the life of our character, and give our individual -opinions in regard to his characteristics, and each member gives a -selection or quotation from one of his works. This is the fourth year for -one of our members, who, before the organization of the circle, pursued -the course alone. - - * * * * * - -=Nebraska= (Omaha).—Early in September a temporary organization of the -C. L. S. C. was effected in our city, and the objects and requirements -of the course were explained by an old Chautauquan. Shortly after, -Dr. Vincent visited us, and by special request addressed the would-be -Chautauquans, arousing the intelligent enthusiasm of a large number -of listeners. A meeting was called at an early date, at which time -the circle was permanently organized, officers elected, constitution -and by-laws adopted, books ordered, and the “Omaha” C. L. S. C. was -ready for work. By the help of several old Chautauquans the ’87s are -greatly encouraged. The entire membership are highly pleased with -the course of study, and are determined to complete the course. The -program committee is appointed monthly, thereby affording great variety -in the order of exercises. Thus far in our work we have profitably -used individual recitations, concert drills, essays, conversations, -round-tables, readings, addresses, spelling matches, etc. So great has -been the interest shown, that notwithstanding regular meetings are held -semi-monthly, extra meetings have been demanded. The committee aims to -secure thorough and systematic reviews at each meeting of all subjects -studied, and are meeting with admirable success in this attempt. The -Chautauqua University is gaining power and popularity in the “Gate City,” -and other circles are being organized in our midst. - - * * * * * - -=California= (Vallejo).—The circle of the Chautauqua University formed -in this town is progressing finely. Meetings are held regularly, and the -studies of the previous week are profitably and thoroughly discussed. -From the nature of the work, and the interest manifested in the same, -there is every assurance that our circle, which now numbers seven, will -increase. Did the people but know the advantages, the real, genuine -benefits to be derived through the C. L. S. C., I have no hesitancy in -saying that we would not only have the above number of members, but that -number of circles in the town. - - - - -THE C. L. S. C. IN THE SOUTH. - - -The local circle reports from the south are so encouraging that we can -not refrain from devoting an extra corner to them alone. Most zealously -must the friends of the movement have worked to have produced such -abundant results. Circles have been reported this year from:— - -Hardinsburgh, Kentucky; president, Miss Anna L. Gardiner; secretary, Miss -Anna R. Bassett. - -Jackson, Tennessee; president, Rev. F. P. Flanniker; vice-president, B. -S. McClaren; secretary, T. J. Porter. - -Murfreesboro, Tennessee; secretary, H. H. Clayton, Jr. - -Richmond, Virginia; chairman, Wm. M. Coulling. - -Memphis, Tennessee; secretary, E. M. Schwalmeyer. - -Oxford, Mississippi; secretary, Miss Mattie E. Dennis. - -Also from the following places, though officers are not given: Fort Worth -and Bonham, Texas; Petersburgh, Virginia; Slaughterville, Kentucky; -Spartansburg, South Carolina. - -Two circles from Washington, D. C.; secretary of one is Frank P. Reeside, -1219 D. Street, S. W.; of the other, Miss Nettie Love. Making _seven_ -circles now reported as at work in Washington, D. C. - - * * * * * - -In Independence, Missouri, there is a circle of forty-seven members. - - * * * * * - -From Nashville a lady writes: “The ‘Nashville’ local circle of the C. -L. S. C. was organized at the rooms of the Y. M. C. A. the latter part -of September, with a membership of about twenty. We have had three very -interesting meetings, consisting of essays, lectures, questions on the -lessons, etc. We meet every two weeks at the Y. M. C. A. rooms. We intend -to give all the time we can to the work. All the members are deeply -interested.” - - * * * * * - -The secretary of a new circle in Salem, North Carolina, says: “We -organized a circle in Salem on November 3, consisting of twenty-eight -members, which has since increased to thirty-two. A president, -vice-president and secretary were appointed. These officers, with -a committee of two on instruction, are to arrange programs for -entertainment at the monthly meetings of the circle. For the first -meeting of the circle the program consists of reviews, in the form of -questions given to each member, readings and recitations, also music. We -began the readings in October, and have divided ourselves into a number -of small circles for the more careful study of the weekly readings. So -far we greatly enjoy the readings, and hope to derive profit from them, -both in the increase of knowledge and improvement of literary taste.” - - * * * * * - -A gentleman who writes to Dr. Vincent from Richmond, Virginia, says in -regard to the C. L. S. C.: “I believe there is a great field here, and -that one with time to devote to it could do a great deal of good. I -have every reason to believe that the leading paper here would do all -in its power to help forward such a work, and I think that some of the -Professors at the Richmond College would be willing to deliver a course -of lectures. My idea is that by having numbers of little circles—or -rather segments—formed in different parts of the city, a large, general -circle could be formed, such general circle to meet once in two weeks -for the purpose of hearing lectures, etc. The smaller societies could of -course meet every week in their own localities, for discussion of the -course being read. I think there is a desire for something of this kind -in the minds of a great many people here, and I have very ambitious ideas -as to the future of such a society. I would like quite a large number of -C. L. S. C. circulars for distribution here as soon as possible.” - - * * * * * - -A circle of ’87s was organized in September at Jackson, Tennessee. -Thirty-five members, two ministers, two lawyers, two editors, eleven -teachers, merchants, etc. The circle has about as many ladies as -gentlemen, and holds a meeting every Monday evening from 7:30 to 10 -o’clock, at a private residence. The studies for the week are taken up -in order. Essays, discussions, lectures, query box, music, declamations, -etc., constitute the program. Each exercise is limited to fifteen -minutes, and every member prepares his exercise as he desires. Some have -drawn maps of Greece at its different historical stages. One evening -each month is devoted especially to some study which has been completed. -American Literature was first Monday in December. Mark Twain, Hawthorne, -Longfellow, Holmes and Whittier were treated by lectures and discussions. - - - - -C. L. S. C. ROUND-TABLE. - -Held in the Hall of Philosophy August 9, 1883. - - -REPORTS AND QUESTIONS. - -DR. VINCENT: There are persons in this world who unite in purely literary -and intellectual enterprises. The union creates a sort of literary -friendship. There are people who unite in sympathy, loving a common -object, sharing in sorrow, sharing in joy, creating a friendship full of -sentiment. There are people in this world who are united in practical -efforts. They have a common aim. They agree upon a method; they coöperate -for the result, and this is practical friendship. - -The charm of the C. L. S. C. is found in this, that it is a union in -intellectual and literary activity, a union in affection, a union in -practical aim and service. It aims to do three things:—To cultivate the -intellect, to cultivate the heart, and to develop the executive forces of -our natures. By this three-fold bond we are united as members of the C. -L. S. C. We meet this glad day in this beautiful grove, under the play -of this charming sunshine; we meet to remember, we meet to rejoice, we -meet to resolve. And as the years go by may our memories grow sweeter, -our rejoicing more intense, and our resolves stronger. And as we meet -from year to year “to study the words and the works of God,” let us try -“to keep our Heavenly Father in the midst.” The blending of the mottoes, -felicitous only as a blending of mottoes, does not express the whole -theological truth I would convey. - -Mr. Robertson said, in writing one of his charming letters to his -brother, “I have through all these years been seeking God, and I am just -awakening to the fact that all these years it is God who has been seeking -me.” We need not try to keep our Heavenly Father in the midst. In the -boundlessness of his grace, he is glad to come into the midst and here -to abide, and if we have any longing of heart after him, however feeble -it may be, it is because he is already there, breathing into us his own -life, and giving to us a measure of his own joy. Let us pray to him. - -We thank thee, our Father, that through the year thou hast been with -us, and that thou hast guided us; that in hours of prosperity thou hast -held us, and in hours of sorrow thou hast given us comfort. And on this -beautiful afternoon, in this sacred place, we meet and make mention of -thy name and of thy love. We thank thee for thy great kindness to us. We -confess our great sinfulness against thee, and our utter unworthiness -before thee. We ask for the gifts of grace which thou art ready to -bestow, and we open our hearts by the leadings of thy spirit, that thy -spirit may enter in and abide with us. - -Bless the homes we represent; bless the circles of which we are members; -bless the vast sweep of the circle with which we are connected, and may -all the members of our fraternity have thy presence and thy grace. And -with all their seeking, may they seek spiritual power, and seeking, may -they find. Enlighten our understanding with thy wisdom, inspire our -hearts with thy love; strengthen our wills with all holy purposes. Bring -us after these reunions, and after the separations, after all the joys -and sorrows, the gains and the losses of human life, into thine own -immediate presence, and we shall praise thee, the only God, Father, Son -and Holy Ghost. Amen. - -After a song Dr. Vincent said: - -Is any body here from Monteagle? Are any here who were present this year -at Lakeside, Monona Lake, Lake Bluff, Ocean Grove? Have we any one here -who could make us a brief report of the C. L. S. C. work at any of these -assemblies? Where is Dr. Hurlbut? Kansas Assembly—Dr. Hurlbut presided -there. - -DR. HURLBUT: I would state that we recognized the C. L. S. C. at Kansas, -and we had a very pleasant time. When we called for the members of the C. -L. S. C. to have a meeting I found but five, but we had a Round-Table. -And the next day we had twenty present, and when we came to the day for -the recognition of the members of ’83, we found three members of the -class. We marched the three members of ’83 in procession, and took them -down to the tabernacle and made a speech to them. We had a number of -Round-Tables, and distributed the circulars, and a great many people said -that they were going to join. This was in Ottawa, Kansas. - -On the afternoon of graduation an address was delivered by Dr. G. P. -Hays, an old Chautauquan, who delivered an admirable address. In the -evening we had a camp fire, and though there were only about twenty -members present, we had a fine camp fire. We had a good place to hold it, -and we gave notice that we would admit no one but members of the C. L. S. -C., but we made an exception that any who wished to join, or if they had -any friends whom they wished to represent, or if there were any members -of the C. L. S. C. in the towns where they lived, they might come. We -made a procession three hundred strong by actual count, all interested -in the C. L. S. C., to a greater or less degree. We had some interesting -addresses. Mr. Hatch, a member of the C. L. S. C. of that city, made a -very interesting address, and Dr. Hays spoke, and one or two others from -the places around, and we had a few solemn words from Prof. Sherwin, and -a few more solemn words from Prof. Beard. At the close of the camp fire -we found that the C. L. S. C. stock had gone up above par. People wanted -to know all about it. One old gentleman from the country came up to the -president and said that he did not know any thing about this C. L. S. C. -that we were talking about, but he was going to join if it did not cost -more than a dollar, and he joined that night. You will find that the next -year there will be over two hundred members of the C. L. S. C. present. - -DR. VINCENT: That is a very refreshing report in every sense. - -DR. HURLBUT: I could tell you all about Island Park. - -DR. VINCENT: Let us hear from that. - -A GENTLEMAN: I could tell you about Monteagle. - -DR. VINCENT: Let us hear it. - -A GENTLEMAN: There were some sixteen or eighteen of the C. L. S. C. -present. We did not have very many meetings, but we met once or twice and -agreed to form a procession and give Dr. Vincent a welcome when he came. -This we did. We met in a body and called on him, and had a very pleasant -talk from him. - -DR. VINCENT: That was not all that was done by the C. L. S. C. at -Monteagle. I was greeted very warmly by the C. L. S. C. members at -Monteagle. I found Monteagle literally a very high place, something over -2000 feet above the sea. To my surprise there were more than twenty -members of the C. L. S. C. at our Round-Table. Going up the mountain on -the railway a young gentleman came to me and introduced himself. He said, -“I am a member of the C. L. S. C., and my sister is a member. She is on -the train, and very anxious to see you.” I saw her, and found her to be -an enthusiastic C. L. S. C. She knew all about the Memorial Days, and -knew all about everything in connection with the C. L. S. C. work, the C. -L. S. C. column, the news from the various states, the mottoes, and all -the special directions that had been given. She had read all the reading -for the year and much on the Seal Course. I think she had completed the -White Crystal Seal. She said she was all alone in the town where she -lived. She had done everything that was required, even to the buying a -badge, and wearing it, and observing the five o’clock hour. She said that -next year there would be a large number from her town. - -I am always afraid of obtruding Chautauqua on these other centers, lest -they suggest that Chautauqua be a little more modest. I therefore do not -allow the name to be used too much. - -DR. HURLBUT: In Kansas, I know that one person wrote to a newspaper -and said that there was one evil that ought to be nipped in the bud. -He said that this evil was the peddling around of Chautauqua ideas by -professionals through the country. - -DR. VINCENT: I am always sensitive about speaking too much of Chautauqua. -At Lakeside I made my first speech without naming Chautauqua, and I did -the same at Framingham, until others came to me and said that I need not -be so particular, that they considered themselves in some degree a part -of Chautauqua. I found the same spirit at Monteagle. I did not see a -thing, or hear a syllable at Monteagle, that did not indicate a hearty -sympathy with the Chautauqua work. I never was more royally treated. - -At one Round-Table on errors of speech they criticised several of -my mispronunciations, and what was the worst of it, when I sent for -Webster, Webster sustained those southerners. They got an idea that I -rather enjoyed the pointing out of my errors. We had a good time in the -correction of errors in speech. We had also a recognition speech. We -formed in procession, one graduate of ’83, and I had the satisfaction of -extending the right hand of fellowship to the one in the procession at -that service. - -Mr. Van Lennep told me that they kept up their Round-Tables every day -until the close of the Assembly, and that they numbered seventy strong -and raised a fund of $500 toward building a hall of philosophy at -Monteagle. (Applause.) - -This is a sort of reunion meeting; for songs, for questions, for -statements of difficulties, and for reports. Are there any large local -circles represented here? Is there a local circle of one hundred members -represented here to-day? Let the leader of that circle stand up and raise -the hand. Are there any? Mr. Martin, of Pittsburgh, has such a circle. - -MR. MARTIN: I would say that we have a circle in Pittsburgh that has -enrolled something like seven or eight hundred members altogether. -Occasionally one or two hundred of them will drop out, so we do not claim -that we have a circle quite up to that number all the time. We have -fifty-four graduates enrolled as a sort of executive committee to keep -up our Local Circle movement. We have monthly meetings, and also have -numerous weekly meetings in different parts of the city. These weekly -meetings are usually reported to the central circle, and the members -attend more or less at our monthly meetings. - -As an alumni association, we have got up on a little higher plane, and -during the past year we held three meetings. Our first meeting was a -reunion and banquet at one of the leading hotels. Our second meeting -was a very enthusiastic one, conducted by the members of the alumni -association in the eastern part of our city. At our last and final -meeting we had Bishop Warren to address us. We had one of the largest -churches in the city filled, and charged an admission fee as well. We -felt rich. We have a fund of about $60 to start with next year. We expect -to bring a large number of ’83 members into our alumni association. We -are still enthusiastic over the C. L. S. C. We were enthusiastic five -years ago, have been every year since, and propose to continue to be -enthusiastic as long as the C. L. S. C. exists. (Applause.) - -DR. VINCENT: That is good. Is there any one here who can make some -report from Monterey Circle? They had an unusual time last year. Is Miss -Hudson present? Although she has not been at Monterey, she has been -in communication with the Monterey people. Would you object to make a -statement as you have it? - -MISS HUDSON: I can give a few facts. - -DR. VINCENT: Please do so. Miss Myrtie Hudson, of Ann Arbor. - -MISS HUDSON: I have received quite enthusiastic reports from Monterey. -There were present in July twenty-five members to graduate. I do not know -how large the class was through the state, but they had about that number -present. The exercises held were in the hall, which was beautifully -decorated for the occasion. An address was delivered and the diplomas -were given out by Dr. Stratton, our president of the branch of the -Pacific coast. He was one of the graduates of ’83. Dr. Wythe, the author -of our book on biology, was also one of the graduates. - -I have received this message from there to-day, that the book, “The Hall -in the Grove,” has been of very great value in their work, and they want -to make the suggestion, that it would be a good idea to have this book -read by members in the first year, instead of the fourth year. - -DR. VINCENT: The suggestion of having “The Hall in the Grove” read in the -first year instead of the fourth year is a very good one. - -MRS. BARLOW, of Detroit: I would like to speak in behalf of “The Hall in -the Grove.” I was a graduate of ’82. We have a large circle in Detroit, -but I do not know the membership, because I have not been able to attend -very frequently. Our president of that circle, Mrs. A. L. Clark, who -has been president for five years, died this summer. I suppose that she -intended to come to Chautauqua this year. I waited here some minutes, -thinking some one else from Detroit would speak of her. I wish you could -know what a work she did in Detroit, what an influence she had in the -community of young people, not always among the wealthy, but among those -in the stores, and those who had no other way of cultivation. No one -knows how much they owe to Mrs. Clark. - -About “The Hall in the Grove.” I have tried in our neighborhood for four -years to organize a local circle, but have failed. But this last summer -I had two copies of “The Hall in the Grove” which I have circulated very -industriously, and I hope to organize a circle in October. - -DR. VINCENT: I intended to speak at the proper time, concerning Mrs. -Clark, this devoted worker. There is no woman in connection with our -Circle who has done more hearty work. I have received from many members -of the Circle tributes to her worth and work. - -MRS. BARLOW: Mrs. Clark had a very large class of colored adult people -that she taught every Sabbath in the Y. M. C. A. room. They would have -filled almost any house. A great many of them have been converted, I have -no doubt, from her work. - -DR. HURLBUT: I had the privilege last winter in Washington City of -visiting a circle composed entirely of colored people, and I thought I -should like to make a little mention of that circle. It was a circle of -between thirty and forty people of color. They met at a private house, a -handsome residence, with every thing about it in the finest taste. The -exercises that night in that circle impressed me wonderfully. From the -conversation that I had with the members I learned that some of them -were teachers in the city of Washington, and one was a member of the -Washington Board of Education. Another had read five times as much as -we required on geology last year. One of the city teachers read a paper -of great interest. Every person connected with the circle belonged to -what we call the African race. I never in my life was impressed with the -earnestness, thoroughness, efficiency and downright energy in the C. L. -S. C. work of any class of people more than I was on that occasion with -that of these members in Washington City. - -MR. BRIDGE: You have not spoken about New England. - -DR. VINCENT: At Framingham, Mass., we have an Assembly which opens -immediately after the close of Chautauqua Assembly, and this year a -little before the close. Last year we had four hundred and forty recorded -members present at that Assembly, and the sales of the books are reported -as being double what they were the year before. And I believe the -prospects for this year are much more brilliant. - -After various announcements Dr. Vincent said: Turn to the nineteenth -number. We must sing “Day is Dying in the West,” or it would not seem -natural. The other evening we omitted it, and a few of us came back and -sang it. - -After the song, the Round-Table was dismissed with the benediction by -Rev. Mr. Alden. - - - - -QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. - -1. FIFTY QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON “PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF -SALVATION”—FROM CHAPTER 15 TO THE END OF THE BOOK.—2. FIFTY QUESTIONS AND -ANSWERS ON “HOW TO GET STRONG AND HOW TO STAY SO.” - -By A. M. MARTIN, GENERAL SECRETARY C. L. S. C. - - -I. - -1. Q. What was the difference between the dispensation under the Old -Testament and the one under the New? A. The first was a preparatory -dispensation, its manifestations, for the most part, being seen and -temporal; the second was a perfect system of truth, spiritual in its -character and in the methods of its communication. - -2. Q. What difference would there be in the methods adapted to move men’s -nature under different dispensations? A. The same methods under all -dispensations would be necessary, varied only to suit the advancement -of the mind in knowledge, the difference existing in the habits and -circumstances of men, and the character of the dispensation to be -introduced. - -3. Q. What would be an essential requisite under any dispensation, after -the way for its introduction was prepared? A. Such manifestations of God -to men as would produce love in the human heart for the object of worship -and obedience. - -4. Q. According to the constitution which God has given the soul, what -must it feel before it can feel love for the giver of spiritual mercies? -A. It must feel the want of spiritual mercies; and just in proportion -as the soul feels its lost, guilty and dangerous condition, in the same -proportion will it exercise love to the being who grants spiritual favor -and salvation. - -5. Q. What is the only possible way by which man could be made to hope -for and appreciate spiritual mercies, and to love a spiritual deliverer? -A. To produce a conviction in the soul itself of its evil condition, its -danger as a spiritual being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy the -requirements of the spiritual law, or to escape its just and spiritual -penalty. - -6. Q. What does the degree of kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, -temporal or spiritual, create? A. The degree of affection and gratitude -that will be awakened for him. - -7. Q. At the advent of Jesus how was the moral law generally applied -by him? A. It was applied to the external conduct of men, not to the -internal life. If there was conformity to the letter of the law in -external manners, there was a fulfillment, in the eyes of the Jew and the -Gentile, of the highest claims that God or man held upon the spirit. - -8. Q. How did Jesus apply the divine law? A. He taught that all wrong -thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression against God, and as such -would be visited with the penalty of the divine law. Thus he made the law -spiritual and its penalty spiritual. - -9. Q. What does Jesus declare to be the consequence of these spiritual -acts of transgression against God? A. Exclusion from the kingdom and -presence of God, a penalty which involves either endless spiritual -suffering, or destruction of the soul itself. - -10. Q. What was then necessary in order that man’s affections might be -fixed upon the proper object of love and obedience? A. That a spiritual -God should, by self-denying kindness, manifest spiritual mercy to those -who felt their spiritual wants, and thus draw to himself the love and -worship of mankind. - -11. Q. In order to the accomplishment of this end, without violating the -moral constitution of the universe, what would be essentially necessary? -A. That the holiness of God’s law should be maintained. - -12. Q. What does Jesus uniformly speak of as being necessary previous -to accepting him as a Savior? A. That the soul should feel the need of -salvation. - -13. Q. What is the testimony of the Scriptures as to God manifesting -himself in self-denying kindness for mankind? A. The testimony of the -Scriptures is that God did thus manifest himself in Christ as suffering -and making self-denials for the spiritual good of men. - -14. Q. What would be impossible for a human soul, exercising full faith -in the testimony of the Scriptures as to his needs and his ransom by -Christ, not to do? A. Not to love the Savior. - -15. Q. Previous to the introduction of Christianity, in what efforts had -all the resources of human wisdom been exhausted? A. To confer upon man -true knowledge and true happiness. - -16. Q. What are two insuperable difficulties which would forever hinder -the restoration of mankind to truth and happiness from being accomplished -by human means? A. First, human instruction, as such, has no power to -bind the conscience; and, second, truth, whether sanctified by conscience -or not, has no power to produce love in the heart. - -17. Q. To what are the laws which govern physical nature analogous? A. To -those which the Gospel introduces into the spiritual world. - -18. Q. Men can not love God for what he truly is, unless they love him -as manifested how? A. As manifested in the suffering and death of Christ -Jesus. - -19. Q. To deny the divine and meritorious character of the atonement is -to shut out what from the soul? A. Both the evidence and the effect of -God’s mercy. - -20. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the moral -disposition of the soul? A. It assimilates the moral feelings of man to -God, and produces an aversion to sin. - -21. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, -or conscience of believers? A. By faith in Jesus Christ the conscience -is not only guided by a perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened and -empowered by a perfect sense of obligation. - -22. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the imagination? A. -It controls and purifies the imagination of believers. - -23. Q. What would a religion from heaven be designed ultimately to bless? -A. The whole world. - -24. Q. What does the best good of mankind as a family require? A. That -they should be the instruments of disseminating this religion among -themselves. - -25. Q. What is the great principle by which the operation of spreading -this religion would be carried on? A. The principle of self-denial, -or denying ourselves the ease and pleasure of selfishness in order to -perform acts of benevolence. - -26. Q. How does the Gospel of Christ possess all the characteristics -of a universal religion? A. It is adapted to human nature; not to any -particular country or class of men, but to the nature of the race. - -27. Q. In the instructions of Christ to regulate the conduct of men, how -were their lives to be spent? A. In efforts to impart those blessings -which they possessed to their brethren of the human family who possessed -them not. - -28. Q. In what did Christ teach the principle of self-denial? A. By his -precepts, by his example, and especially by his identifying himself with -those in need. - -29. Q. What is faith in Jesus Christ therefore directly designed -and adapted to do and to produce? A. To strengthen men’s benevolent -affections, and to produce in believers that active desire and effort for -the good of others which will necessarily produce a dissemination of the -light and love of the Gospel throughout the whole habitable world. - -30. Q. What are three of the most important means of grace? A. Prayer, -praise and preaching. - -31. Q. In order that men may receive the greatest benefit from prayer, -what is essential? A. That there should be strong desire and importunity -in prayer. - -32. Q. In order to offer acceptable prayer, what should men possess? A. A -spirit of faith and dependence upon Christ. - -33. Q. What are two important means to impress the mind with religious -truth? A. Music and poetry. - -34. Q. Among the means which God appointed to disseminate his truth -throughout the world, what holds a first and important place? A. The -living preacher. - -35. Q. What is the agency of God in carrying on the work of redemption -and giving efficiency to its operations? A. The Holy Spirit. - -36. Q. What is evidence to the world of the divine efficacy and power of -the doctrines of the gospel system? A. Its effects in restoring the soul -to moral health. - -37. Q. The discussion of religious subjects for the past few years, -both in Europe and America, has been mainly between what two classes? -A. Between those who believe in the divine authority of the Christian -religion as a rule of duty, and those who believe in the authority of -conscience and reason as the highest guides of man. - -38. Q. How does each class receive the Messiah and his teachings? A. One -as of God, and the other as of man. - -39. Q. In what light and as what means does one view consider a written -revelation? A. In the light of the moral wants of man, and as adapted and -necessary means in order to human development. - -40. Q. What proposition is attempted to be proven in this connection? -A. That a written revelation is a demand of man’s moral constitution, -without which his moral culture is impossible. - -41. Q. What is a first fact connected with this inquiry? A. Man is a -cultivating and a cultivable being, and he is the only being created that -possesses the double capability to receive and to impart culture. - -42. Q. What are three endowments by which men are particularly -distinguished from irrational beings? A. Written language, faith and -conscience. - -43. Q. What fact is fairly settled in reference to man aiding himself by -a written language? A. That without aiding himself by a written language -man can not ascend even to the first stages of civilization. - -44. Q. In what way only can the character of God be known? A. Only by -faith; and it is the character of God that is the element of moral -culture. - -45. Q. Upon what does the character of conscience in all religious duties -depend? A. Upon faith. - -46. Q. What is said of reason, faith and conscience without revealed -truth? A. Without revealed truth reason has no data, faith is false, and -conscience is corrupt. - -47. Q. As there can be no moral culture with a false faith and a corrupt -or dead conscience, what is a moral necessity in order to the culture of -the human soul? A. Revelation of objective truth, rendered efficient by -the perceived presence and authority of God. - -48. Q. What is the conclusion reached as to how the moral culture of the -soul must be accomplished? A. By a system of truth, revealed objectively -in written language, by divine authority; and that the Christian -Scriptures contain that system of truth. - -49. Q. In view of the reasonings and facts presented by the author, to -what conclusion is it his opinion unprejudiced readers should come? A. -That the religion of the Bible is from God, and divinely adapted to -produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good of the human -family. - -50. Q. Of what does he consider the demonstration conclusive? A. That -the Gospel is the only religion possible for man in order to perfect his -nature and restore his lapsed powers to harmony and holiness. - - -II. - -1. Q. What proportion of men either erect or thoroughly well-built will -be seen among those usually passing a given point on Broadway, in New -York? A. Scarcely one in ten. - -2. Q. What is said of the training ordinarily had by farmers, merchants, -mechanics and laborers, who constitute a very great majority of -Americans? A. No one of the four classes has ordinarily had any training -at all aimed to make him equally strong all over. - -3. Q. What is said of regular exercise among the great majority of the -women of this country? A. No regular exercise is common among the great -majority of the women of this country which makes them use both their -hands alike, and is yet vigorous enough to add to the size and strength -of their shoulders, chests and arms. - -4. Q. What is the character of the popular sports and pastimes of -boyhood and youth to supply the lack of inherited development? A. Good as -these sports are, as far as they go, they are not in themselves vigorous -enough, or well enough chosen to remedy the lack. - -5. Q. What does a leading metropolitan journal say an inquirer will -see by standing at the door of almost any public or private school or -academy at the hour of dismissal? A. He will see a crowd of under-sized, -listless, thin-faced children, with scarcely any promise of manhood to -them. - -6. Q. What is stated in reference to the play-grounds of our cities -and towns? A. It is not a good sign, or one that bodes well for the -future, to see them so much neglected; and many of our large cities are -wretchedly off for play-grounds. - -7. Q. What description is given of the physical appearance of the -majority of the girls in any of our cities or towns, as seen passing to -and from school? A. Instead of high chests, plump arms, comely figures, -and a graceful and handsome mien, you constantly see flat chests, angular -shoulders, often round and warped forward, with scrawny necks, pipe-stem -arms, narrow backs, and a weak walk. - -8. Q. What does a distinguished surgeon say as to the ability to endure -protracted brain-work without ill result? A. It is not brain-work that -kills, but brain-worry. - -9. Q. What does our author state there ought to be in every girls’ school -in our land, for pupils of every age? A. A system of physical culture -which should first eradicate special weaknesses and defects, and then -create and maintain the symmetry of the pupils, increasing their bodily -vigor and strength up to maturity. - -10. Q. What is the first thing most women should do in order to get -health and strength and the bloom of perfect physical development? A. The -first thing is to bring up the weaker muscles by special effort, calling -them at once into vigorous action, and to restore to its proper position -the shoulder, back, or chest which has been so long allowed to remain out -of place. - -11. Q. What is the next step after the symmetry is once secured? A. Then -equal work for all the muscles, taken daily, and in such quantities as -are found to suit best. - -12. Q. In our Christian lands what do we find in regard to the fathers -and mothers of the great men? A. We find that the great men have almost -invariably had remarkable mothers, while their fathers were as often -nothing unusual. - -13. Q. What does our author say as to the means of getting a vigorous and -healthy body kept toned up by rational, systematic, daily exercise, by -every girl and woman? A. The means of getting it are so easily within the -reach of all who are not already broken by disease, that it is never too -late to begin, and that one hour a day, properly spent, is all that is -needed to secure it. - -14. Q. Had the lungs and also the muscles of the man had vigorous daily -action to the extent that frequent trial had shown best suited to that -man’s wants, of what is there very little doubt? A. That a large majority -of the ailments would be removed, or rather would never have come at all. - -15. Q. What is well nigh essential to attain success and length of -service in any of the learned professions, including that of teaching? A. -A vigorous body. - -16. Q. To win lasting distinction in sedentary, in-door occupations -which tax the brain and the nervous system, what does all professional -biography teach? A. Extraordinary toughness of body must accompany -extraordinary mental powers. - -17. Q. What are all that people need for their daily in-door exercises? -A. A few pieces of apparatus which are fortunately so simple and -inexpensive as to be within the reach of most persons. - -18. Q. What appliances can be readily fitted up for the home gymnasium? -A. A horizontal bar, a pair of parallel bars, or their equivalent for -certain purposes, a pair of pulling-weights, and a rowing-weight, to -which may be added a pair of dumb-bells. - -19. Q. What may be accomplished with these few bits of apparatus? A. -Every muscle of the trunk, nearly all those of the legs, and all those of -the arms, can, by a few exercises so simple that they can be learned at a -single trying, be brought into active play. - -20. Q. To what extent should these articles of the home gymnasium be -used? A. Every member of the family, both old and young, should use them -daily, enough to keep both the home gymnasium and its users in good -working order. - -21. Q. What is said of the shaping power of teachers with children in -school? A. When children are with their teacher in school is almost the -best time in their whole lives to shape them as the teacher chooses, not -morally or mentally only, but physically as well. - -22. Q. With what should prompt and vigorous steps be taken to acquaint -every school teacher in this country? A. With such exercises as would -quickly restore the misshapen, insure an erect carriage, encourage habits -of full breathing, and strengthen the entire trunk and every limb. - -23. Q. What did President Eliot of Harvard say a few years ago of -a majority of those coming into that university? A. That they had -undeveloped muscles, a bad carriage, and an impaired digestion, without -skill in any out-of-door games, and unable to ride, row, swim or shoot. - -24. Q. What do both the physician and experience tell us rest the tired -brain? A. Nothing rests a tired brain like sensible physical exercise, -except, of course, sleep. - -25. Q. When exposure to out-of-door air is associated with a fair share -of physical exertion, what does Dr. Mitchell say it is an immense -safeguard against? A. The ills of anxiety and too much brain work. - -26. Q. In a country like ours, where the masses are so intelligent, -concerning what does our author consider the ignorance of the people as -marvelous? A. As to what can be done to the body by a little systematic -physical education. - -27. Q. Of what do few people seem to be aware on this subject? A. That -any limb, or any part of it, can be developed from a state of weakness -and deficiency to one of fullness, strength, and beauty, and that equal -attention to all the limbs, and to the body as well, will work like -results throughout. - -28. Q. What course of exercise with many has resulted in largely reducing -superfluous flesh with fleshy people? A. Vigorous muscular exercise, -taken daily and assiduously. - -29. Q. What contributes to keeping some people thin? A. Most thin people -do not keep still enough, do not take matters leisurely, and do not rest -enough; while, if their work is muscular, they do too much daily in -proportion to their strength. - -30. Q. What is the character of the physical exercises the late William -Cullen Bryant continued up to the last year of his life? A. Immediately -after rising he began a series of exercises performed with dumb-bells, -a pole, a horizontal bar, and a light chair swung around his head, -continued for a full hour and sometimes longer. - -31. Q. What does a former business associate of Mr. Bryant, who knew him -intimately, say of his health? A. “During the forty years that I have -known him, Mr. Bryant has never been ill—never been confined to his bed -except on the occasion of his last accident. His health has always been -good.” - -32. Q. What two classes of men are there in our cities and larger towns -that more than almost any others need daily and systematic bodily -exercise in order to make them efficient for their duties, and something -like what men in their line ought to be? A. The police and firemen. - -33. Q. What are some of the ways of developing the muscles of the leg -below the knee? A. Walking, and at the same time pressing hard with the -toes and the soles; running on the soles and toes; hopping on one foot; -jumping. - -34. Q. What are some of the methods of developing the muscles of the -front thigh? A. Holding one foot out, either in front or back, and then -stooping down wholly on the other; jumping, fast walking and running. - -35. Q. What exercise is especially recommended for strengthening the -sides of the waist? A. Hopping straight ahead on one foot, and then on -the other. - -36. Q. What kind of a walk does a man usually have who is not strong in -the abdominal muscles? A. A feeble walk. - -37. Q. What is said of the development of men generally above the waist? -A. It is not an uncommon thing, especially among Englishmen, to find a -man of very strong legs and waist, yet with but an indifferent chest and -shoulders, and positively poor arms. - -38. Q. With the use of what can the muscles above the belt be nearly all -thoroughly developed? A. With the use of dumb-bells. - -39. Q. What is a simple method for improving the ordinary grip of -the hand? A. Take a rubber ball in the hand, or a wad of any elastic -material, even of paper, and repeatedly squeeze it. - -40. Q. What will expand the chest? A. Anything which causes one to -frequently fill his lungs to their utmost capacity, and then hold them -full as long as he can. - -41. Q. What practice of breathing is a great auxiliary to enlarging the -lung room? A. The practice of drawing air slowly in at the nostrils until -every air-cell of the lungs is absolutely full, holding it long, and then -expelling it slowly. - -42. Q. Beside light gymnastic exercises in school, what should a teacher -insist upon with his pupils? A. He should insist upon the value of an -erect position in school hours, whether the pupils be standing or sitting. - -43. Q. What care should be taken in regard to school chairs? A. That they -should have broad and comfortable seats, and that the pupil never sits on -a half of the seat or on the edge of it, but far back on the whole of it. - -44. Q. What weight of dumb-bells should be used in ordinary exercises -with them by pupils? A. Dumb-bells of a pound each would be fit for -pupils under ten years of age. For older pupils the same work with two -pound bells will prove generally vigorous enough. - -45. Q. What are some of the daily exercises recommended for girls and -women? A. The use of dumb-bells, walking, riding, and, with girls, -running. - -46. Q. Beside these things, what ought a girl or woman to determine to do -while sitting? A. To sit with the head and neck up, trunk erect, and with -the shoulders low. - -47. Q. How ought every man in this country whose life is in-door to -divide his time? A. So that come what may he will make sure of his hour -of out-of-doors in the late afternoon, when the day’s work is nearly or -quite done. - -48. Q. What two things ought consumptives to determine to do when -sitting? A. To sit far back on the chair, and to sit at all times upright. - -49. Q. To what does a great German anatomist attribute the principal -cause of pulmonary diseases? A. To the breathing of foul air. - -50. Q. What is it far from uncommon for delicate persons to do who take -good care of the small stock of vigor they have? A. To outlive sturdier -ones who are more prodigal and careless. - - - - -CHAUTAUQUA NORMAL COURSE. - -Season of 1884. - - -LESSON V.—BIBLE SECTION. - -_The World of The Bible._ - -By REV. J. L. HURLBUT, D.D., AND R. S. HOLMES, A.M. - -Upon a map of the world mark out a section between 42° and 27° north -latitude, and 54° and 12° east longitude (Greenwich). This will include a -rectangle having the Black Sea on the north; the Caspian and Persian Gulf -on the east, the Sinaitic peninsula on the south, and Rome on the west; a -section of 1050 miles north and south, by 2400 east and west; an area of -2,520,000 square miles, about two-thirds the size of the United States. -Within these limits were transacted all the events of Bible history. This -area should be considered in connection with two maps, overlapping each -other in the center, those of the Old Testament, and the New Testament -world. - -I. The Old Testament world will embrace the lands between 54° and 31° -east longitude, or from the Nile to the Persian Gulf; and between 42° and -27° north latitude, or from the Black Sea to the Red Sea. - -1. Observe the location of the following _Seas_, and draw such portions -of them as are included in the map. 1. The Caspian, in the northeast -corner. 2. The Persian Gulf, southeast corner. 3. The Red Sea, on the -south. 4. The Mediterranean Sea, on the west. 5. The Black Sea on the -north. 6. The Dead Sea, due north of the eastern arm of the Red Sea. - -2. Locate the following _Mountain Ranges_: 1. Mount Ararat, the nucleus -of the mountain system, situated between the Caspian, Black, and -Mediterranean. 2. The Caspian range, branching from Ararat eastward, and -following the border of the Caspian Sea. 3. Mount Zagras, running from -Ararat southeasterly, toward the Persian Gulf. 4. Mount Lebanon, from -Ararat southwesterly, toward the Red Sea. (Anti-Lebanon, the mountains -of Palestine, Mount Seir and Mount Sinai, are all parts of this great -range.) 5. Mount Taurus, from Ararat westward, following the northern -shore of the Mediterranean. - -3. Next draw the important _Rivers_, nearly all following the line of -the mountain ranges. 1. The Araxes, from eastward into the Caspian Sea. -2. The Tigris, called in the Bible Hiddekel, from Ararat, following the -Zagras Mountain, into the Persian Gulf. 3. The Euphrates, from Ararat -westward to Mount Taurus, then southward, following the course of -Lebanon, then southeasterly through the great plain, until it unites with -the Tigris. 4. The Orontes, between two parallel chains of the Lebanon -range northward into the Mediterranean. 5. The Jordan, between the same -chains of Lebanon southward into the Dead Sea. 6. The Nile, in Africa, -northward into the Mediterranean. - -4. This world has its great Natural Divisions, somewhat like those of the -United States. 1. The eastern slope, from Mount Zagras eastward to the -great desert. 2. The central plain, between Zagras and Lebanon. 3. The -Mediterranean Slope, between Lebanon and the great sea. - -5. These natural divisions suggest the arrangement of the _Lands_. -1. Locate the lands of the eastern slope; Armenia, Media, Persia. 2. -The lands of the central plain, as follows: Between Mount Zagras and -the river Tigris. Assyria and Elam; between the Tigris and Euphrates. -Mesopotamia and Chaldea; the great desert. Arabia; between the desert and -Lebanon, Syria. 3. The lands of the Mediterranean; Egypt, the wilderness, -Palestine, Phœnicia, Asia Minor, though the last does not appear in Old -Testament history. - -6. Locate the following cities, and name the Bible events associated -with them. 1. Eden, the original home of the human race, probably at the -junction of the Tigris and Euphrates. 2. Babylon, the capital of Chaldea, -on the Euphrates. 3. Shushan, or Suza, the capital of Persia, and the -place of Esther’s deliverance. 4. Nineveh, on the Tigris, the capital of -Assyria. 5. Haran, in Mesopotamia, a home of Abraham. 6. Damascus, the -capital of Syria. 7. Jerusalem, in Palestine. 8. Tyre, in Phœnicia. 9. -Memphis, on the Nile, in Egypt. - -II. _The New Testament World._ This extends from Asia Minor to Italy, and -from the Black Sea to Mount Sinai, between the same parallels as the last -map, and from 12° to 42° east longitude; and represents the lands of the -eastern Mediterranean. - -1. Upon this map locate five _Seas_. The Mediterranean; Dead Sea; Black -Sea; Ægean Sea (between Asia Minor and Europe); Adriatic Sea, between -Greece and Italy. - -2. Locate also five _Islands_. Cyprus, in the northeastern corner of the -Mediterranean; Crete, south of the Ægean; Patmos, in the Ægean; Sicily, -southwest of Italy, and Melita, now Malta, south of Sicily. - -3. Arrange and bound the lands by their continents. 1. African lands. -Egypt, Libya, and Africa proper. 2. Asiatic lands. Palestine, Phœnicia, -Syria, Asia Minor. 3. European lands. Macedonia, Greece, Illyricum, Italy. - -4. Locate definitely the provinces of Asia Minor, which may be -arranged thus: Three on the north, bordering on the Black Sea. Pontus, -Paphlagonia, Bithynia; three on the west, bordering on the Ægean Sea. -Mysia, Lydia, Caria; three on the south, bordering on the Mediterranean; -Lycia, Pamphylia, Cilicia; four in the interior; north, Galatia; east, -Cappadocia; south, Pisidia; west, Phrygia; central, Lycaonia. - -5. Notice the location of several important _Cities_. Alexandria, in -Egypt; Jerusalem, in Palestine; Damascus and Antioch, in Syria; Tyre, -in Phœnicia; Tarsus, in Cilicia; Ephesus, in Lydia; Philippi and -Thessalonica, in Macedonia; Athens and Corinth, in Greece; and Rome, in -Italy. - -6. Notice with regard to the New Testament world. 1. There were many -lands, yet but one government, the Roman Empire. 2. There were many -tongues, yet one language everywhere spoken, the Greek. 3. There were -many races, but one people found everywhere, the Jews. 4. There were many -religions, yet no deep-seated belief, and consequently, everywhere a -hunger for the Gospel. - - -SUNDAY-SCHOOL SECTION. - -LESSON IV.—THE TEACHER’S WEEK-DAY WORK. - -I. _Its Necessity._—The teacher’s purpose is the conversion and spiritual -education of the scholar; a purpose too great to be compassed in the -session of the Sunday-school. Consider the following facts: - -1. _The brief time which the Sunday-school affords; a half hour_ to the -lesson; fifty-two half hours in a year; less than one school week of the -secular school. What progress could be expected from a year’s study, in -which the school time is only a week? - -2. _The difficult subjects of Sunday-school teaching_; upon themes which -are the loftiest contemplated by the human mind; worthy of the ablest -intellects; yet to be simplified to the understanding of childhood and -youth by the teacher. - -3. _The lack of preparation on the part of the pupil._—The teacher -can not take for granted _any_ study at home by the class, but must -supplement their absolute neglect by his own increased diligence and -skill. - -4. _The natural aversion of the scholar’s heart to the teacher’s -efforts._—The pupil does not desire to be saved and to learn about -salvation; all his unregenerate nature is hostile to the subject, and the -teacher has dull hearts as well as unprepared minds to contend against. - -5. _The intervening time of a week between the sessions of the school_ is -sufficient to efface even what impression is produced by the lesson. - -With all these hindrances it is plain that the teacher who is to succeed, -must supplement his Sunday with week-day work. - -II. The next question is, _What shall the week-day work of the teacher -be?_ Our space forbids more than a mere outline. - -1. _A daily study by the teacher of teaching methods_, in order to best -employ the brief time at command for actual work. It is said Napoleon’s -battles were fought in detail in his own mind before even the enemy were -in sight, and his force, will and genius were sufficient to carry out the -details. A study of the methods employed by the best secular teachers -would furnish means for planning all the details of any Sunday half hour. - -2. _A daily study of the lesson itself._—The teacher’s preparation will -occupy another lesson in this series; but when once that art has been -learned, a part of the teacher’s week-day work should be to practice it -daily. - -3. _A daily watching the methods of life of the class of society from -which one’s pupils come._—If they are children or youth or adults, if -from the lower, middle or higher walks of society, the teacher should -know the influences which surround the life and the methods which govern -it, in order to rightly fit the teaching to the life. - -4. _A sedulous scrutiny of the face of every child met in daily -life._—Such care will prevent ever passing a scholar of the class without -notice, and will reveal the workings of the child heart, and give an -insight into child nature that will be of great value. - -5. _A careful listening to the conversation of children, and entering -into conversation with them whenever practicable._ - -6. _Earnestly seeking an interest in the things which are of interest to -the pupil._—It will furnish a common ground of meeting in the class on -Sunday. _Community of interest will result._ - -7. _Daily seeking contact with the pupil, either personal or by some -means which will recall the teacher to the pupil’s mind._—If the teacher -is daily present with the pupil there is hope that the teacher’s -influence and teachings will be also. - -8. _Daily endeavoring by all means in the teacher’s power to render the -pupil’s daily life pleasanter._ - -III. But how can all these things be accomplished? - -1. By a regular attendance on the weekly teachers’ meeting. That is an -essential part of a teacher’s week-day work. - -2. By systematic visiting of pupils in their homes. This will insure an -acquaintance which could in no other way be obtained. - -3. By cultivating the reading habit in the pupil. How? By giving some -good weekly paper or magazine which you have finished; by loaning good -books; by interesting the family in such organizations as the Chautauqua -Literary and Scientific Circle. - -4. By inviting pupils to entertainments, to the teacher’s home in winter, -and to the woods and fields in summer. - -5. By establishing little class Normal classes, and teaching some of the -many interesting things parallel to the general work of the Sunday-school. - -This brief outline may serve as a nucleus for thought by the student, and -may suggest a general plan, of which the details can be wrought out by -the individual teacher. - - -LESSON V.—THE TEACHER’S PREPARATION. - -I. _The Necessity of Preparation._—All that was adduced in the last -lesson to show the importance of the week-day work, might well be -repeated as arguments for the preparation of the lesson. - -1. _It is necessary from the limitation of time._—The teacher must study -his subject thoroughly, in order to employ to the utmost that precious -half hour of the lesson. - -2. _It is necessary from the nature of the subjects._—No one should -venture to instruct upon the all-important, the profound, the difficult -themes of the Gospel, who has not given them special and intense thought. - -3. _It is necessary from the condition of the pupil._—Because the scholar -is unprepared, careless, unthinking, the teacher must be alert, able, -equipped. Any one can teach a genius, but it requires a genius to teach a -dullard. - -II. _The general aims of preparation._—In the teacher’s study of the -Scripture three aims should at all times be kept in view. - -1. _His first aim should be to interpret the meaning of the Word._—We -should study, not to interject into the Scriptures our own views, or the -doctrines of our school of thought, but to ascertain what God meant in -the Book, to learn “the mind of the Spirit.” - -2. _His second aim should be to satisfy the needs of his own spiritual -nature._—No man can feed others unless he has himself been fed. Let the -teacher fill his own heart with the Word of life, and then he will be -able to inspire his class with hunger for the truth. - -3. _His third aim should be to supply the needs of his class._—He is -a teacher as well as a learner, and must ever study with the full -knowledge of his scholar’s needs, seeking in the lesson for that which is -especially fitted for them and can be adapted to them. - -III. _The Departments of Preparation._—(We condense here the outline of -Dr. Vincent, in the “Chautauqua Normal Guide.”) There are five lines -of investigation and preparation to be followed by the teacher; not -necessarily in this order, but embodying these departments. - -1. _The Analysis of the Lesson-Text._—The teacher who seeks to know the -contents of the lesson will find them under the following seven elements. -1. The _time_ to which the lesson belongs, year, period, relation to last -lesson, etc. 2. The _places_ referred to in the lesson, or where its -events occurred; their location, history, associations. 3. The _persons_, -who they were; what is known of them; the characters displayed. 4. The -_facts_ or _thoughts_ of the lesson; facts if historical; thoughts if -ethical or doctrinal, as the Epistles. 5. The _difficulties_ encountered -in the explanation of the lesson, whether in its statements, or their -relation to other parts of Scripture. 6. The _doctrines_ or general -principles taught. 7. The _duties_ inculcated in the lesson or to be -drawn from it. - -2. _The Collation of Parallel Passages._—Every text which will shed light -upon a fact or a thought in the lesson should be searched. Spurgeon says: -“The best commentary on a passage of Scripture is the spirit of God;” and -that it reveals itself in the parallel passages. - -3. _The Exploration of the Lesson-Text_, for its central topic; the -underlying spiritual thought which runs through it and is to be presented -from it. - -4. _The Adaptation of the Lesson to the Class._—This subject receives -more full and suggestive treatment in Lesson vii. The teacher must -prepare his lesson with the condition and characteristics of his pupils -in his mind. - -5. _The Preparation of the Teaching Plan._—The teacher should know not -only what he is to teach, but _how_ he is to teach it; in what order of -thought; with what opening sentences, illustrations, application, and -closing utterances. - -IV. _Hints on Preparation._—1. Begin early in the week, as soon after the -teaching of the last lesson as possible. 2. Read the lesson often; at -least once each day, and thoughtfully. 3. Pray much over the lesson; for -by communion with the Author of the Word we enter into knowledge of the -Word. 4. Use all the helps accessible, in the line of commentaries, Bible -dictionaries, etc. 5. Study independently, using the thoughts of others -to quicken your own thought, and not in place of it. 6. Talk with others -about the lesson, in the family, in the teachers’ meeting, and in social -life. 7. Do not expect to use all your material. All the knowledge gained -will add power to the teaching of that portion of the knowledge imparted. - - * * * * * - -THE ART OF READING.—I used to believe a great deal more in opportunities -and less in application than I do now. Time and health are needed, but -with these there are always opportunities. Rich people have a fancy for -spending money very uselessly on their culture because it seems to them -more valuable when it has been costly; but the truth is, that by the -blessing of good and cheap literature, intellectual light has become -almost as accessible as daylight. I have a rich friend who travels more, -and buys more costly things than I do, but he does not really learn more -or advance farther in the twelvemonth. If my days are fully occupied, -what has he to set against them? only other well occupied days, no more. -If he is getting benefit at St. Petersburg he is missing the benefit I -am getting round my house and in it. The sum of the year’s benefit seems -to be surprisingly alike in both cases. So if you are reading a piece -of thoroughly good literature, Baron Rothschild may possibly be as well -occupied as you—he is certainly not better occupied. When I open a noble -volume I say to myself, “now the only Crœsus that I envy is he who is -reading a better book than this.”—_Philip G. Hamerton._ - - - - -EDITOR’S OUTLOOK. - - -DRESS AND INCOME - -Dress is fast becoming a science. Particularly is this true of the dress -of women. The modern fashion magazine with its suggestions and plans, -shows how nearly dress is a formulated science. All this is right and -necessary. When used rightly there is no weapon in a woman’s hands -more powerful than effective dressing. It makes even a plain woman -attractive, and a fair one doubly so. It gives her a peculiar influence -which every earnest, true-hearted woman should seek rather than avoid. -To be effective, dress must be studied. But the thought which women -give to dress leads them often to give it undue importance, to make it -a paramount object rather than a means to influence. Most especially -is this true among a large class of self-supporting women and wives of -salaried men. The old charge of Polonius: - - “Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, - But not express’d in fancy; rich, not gaudy” - -is often literally carried out by them, and in many cases this class -dresses in a more costly style and with more taste than any other in the -community. Nor is it mere outside show. They do not wear silk dresses and -coarse boots, nor velvet mantles and no gloves. Their wardrobe is almost -invariably complete and in taste. They are sensibly, neatly and richly -dressed women. They have studied and mastered the science of dressing -well. They live within their incomes, too; but in almost every case their -salaries give them nothing but food and raiment. At the end of a year, -beyond their wardrobes and the amount of rather questionable prestige -which their good clothes have given them in a certain circle—rarely a -circle which is superior to their own—they have nothing, and here lies -the wrong. No matter how small an income may be it ought to be so used -that it will do more. If for a year’s work we have simply the necessaries -of life, we have achieved small success. But few people put their money -where it yields substantial return; few devote a fair portion of their -earnings to increase the value of their work or to multiply implements of -work. We rarely find persons who devote a fair amount of their salaries -to charities, but we do often find salaries of from six hundred to one -thousand dollars yielding seal-skin sacks and velvet gowns. Are such -garments consistent with the steady course of self-culture which every -person should pursue, or with the tithe which every moralist, not to say -Christian, should devote to the world of woe about us? Common sense tells -us that we can not live like the wealthy unless we are wealthy. - -It is among the salaried class particularly that this evil exists. -Perhaps the cause springs from the way in which they earn their -livelihood. Money comes to them regularly and surely; they see no reason -why it should cease, and so give less attention to strict economy than -the man whose success depends upon the care and thrift with which he -lives. Their future promotion depends upon their faithfulness, not upon -their economy, so that often a man of moderate salary keeps a more -expensive establishment than a man of moderate wealth. In the latter -case future business advancement depends upon the amount he can save to -invest, in the former simply upon his sticking to his work. Salaried -people too often live like school boys upon their annual allowance. -Whatever the cause, there is a large class of people among us much -inferior to what they might be, both in usefulness and ability, simply -from the wholly selfish expenditures of their incomes. - - -STEAM IS NOT AN ARISTOCRAT. - -One of the careless outcries of dissatisfied persons is that the “rich -are growing richer and the poor poorer.” This is half true. The rich -are growing richer—and so, too, are the poor. The wealth of the world -has been enormously increased, and all classes have profited by it. -Even paupers fare better at public expense than they did fifty years -ago. Steam has multiplied the world’s wealth. The increase is most -conspicuous in the bank accounts of the rich. But the poor live in -better houses, have better food and clothing, and get a good many things -once considered luxuries. Doubtless some who cry “the poor are growing -poorer,” have an honest fear that the tendency of things is to crush down -into bitter poverty all but the few rich. They see the growth of large -fortunes, but they fail to see the greater growth of general wealth, nor -do they stop to figure out the problem. For example: Suppose Vanderbilt -has $150,000,000. Then suppose it divided among 50,000,000 of people. -We should get just _three dollars apiece_! Suppose that the very rich -of the country are equal in wealth to twenty Vanderbilts—a very large -estimate. Then, their united wealth, if distributed, would give us only -_sixty dollars apiece_! That is the most we could get out of dividing up -the big piles of wealth. Any one sees that it would not pay to divide. -The rich have not a great deal of our money in their pockets—if they -have any. For, an honest inquiry will show that the general average of -wealth, and of all that wealth brings to us, is higher by a much larger -proportion than that sixty dollars apiece represents. The worst view we -can possibly take of it is that we have paid sixty dollars apiece, out of -a vast increase in wealth, to men who have managed great enterprises that -have enriched us all. _Perhaps_ these men have taken it all for nothing. -Nobody believes it; but suppose they have. Then we have still obtained -a great gain at small cost. We get, on the average, twice as much for -our labor as people did fifty years ago. We live in more comfort than -people used to do. We are not growing poorer. We raise here no question -of monopolies. Our point now is that the poor are not growing poorer, but -richer—that there is no such tendency at work in modern society as the -one honestly feared by many—this piling up of all wealth in few hands. -Steam is not an aristocrat, but a plain Republican who impartially helps -us all when we help ourselves. - - -THE PRESENT POLITICAL OUTLOOK. - -In a very few months we shall know the names of the presidential -candidates, one of whom, in all probability, will be the next chief -executive of the nation. The Republican National Convention has been -called to meet in Chicago June 3, next. The calling of other conventions -will soon follow. In a short time we shall have the candidates, and -then will ensue a contest of which it is safe to predict that it will -be close, exciting, and warmly fought. In contemplating the present -political situation, we see it is little different from that of 1880. -Less change has come in the quadrennium than might have been anticipated. -The same two great parties confront each other, and their apparent -relative strength is much the same as it was when last in the national -arena they measured swords; it can hardly be said that there is greater -likelihood of the success of either than there was four years ago. For -years there has been no little talk about the old parties having done -their work, and the time having come for them to die and new parties to -succeed them; and yet, we enter the presidential campaign of 1884 with -the two old parties in the field as influential as ever. Small progress, -if any, has been made during the past four years in the work of bringing -new parties to strength and prominence. The supersession of the parties -which for so many years have been competitors for the reins of government -is a thing of the future still, and seems a thing not of the near future. -Of the new political organizations which from time to time have arisen, -it is to be said that, generally, their strength is evidently waning -rather than increasing. Some of them, in state elections, have held the -balance of power and been important factors, but there is no probability -that such will be the case in the approaching presidential contest. -The influential parties of the past are the influential parties of the -present. One of them is to win in November next, and both now appear -with about the same chances of success as in 1880. - -The fall elections of 1882 gave great confidence to the Democratic party. -Their ticket in New York received 192,000 majority, in Pennsylvania -40,000, and in Massachusetts 14,000. They had some grounds certainly for -the assurance that in the next presidential fight they would wrest from -their opponents the power which had been theirs for more than a score -of years. But the situation has taken on a decidedly changed aspect. -From the state elections of October last, indeed, Democrats might still -derive courage and hope. They carried Ohio, and showed much greater -strength in Iowa than in former years; though, to be sure, causes for -these results of a local and temporary character were not wanting. But -the November elections served to render the prospects more dubious. -In New York the Republicans elected their candidate for Secretary -of State by 17,000 majority; in Pennsylvania their state ticket was -carried by a majority of 16,000; and in Massachusetts Mr. Robinson was -elected Governor over General Butler by a majority of 10,000. Virginia -was carried by the Democrats; but this Democratic victory, it is well -argued by a keen political writer, is to prove a real blessing to the -Republicans by breaking the complications of their party with “Mahoneism” -and repudiation. All things considered, then, neither party can be seen -to have gained since the last presidential election, and to stand a -better chance of success than four years ago. The “Solid South” is still -solid. Not an electoral vote from the states once in rebellion will be -given to the Republican candidates. Among many doubtful things, this at -least is certain. The solid vote of the South is secure in the hands of -the Democrats. In addition to this, they will need, to win, forty-five -electoral votes from the North. If they are successful in securing these, -the next incumbent of the presidential office will be a Democrat. The -result of the approaching contest, since party issues of account are now -notably wanting, must turn very much upon the character of the party -candidates and the personal and official conduct of the representatives -of the two parties at Washington in the intervening time. From what has -been seen in New York, Pennsylvania, and other states, it is evident -that there is a very large and growing body of voters in the land who -will not be fettered to party, whether right or wrong. They claim the -right to turn their backs upon their party when its action becomes -offensive, and take an independent position. These “independents” hold -the balance of power at the present time. They can give New York and -Pennsylvania to either party; they can fix the result of the presidential -election. If good behavior on the part of party leaders and the choice of -unexceptionable candidates will secure their votes, it will certainly be -good policy to make use of the measures. - - -SPANISH BULL FIGHTS. - -There are found, even where we have the best civilization, some degraded -classes who delight in cruel, bloody sports, in witnessing scenes -most revolting to persons of humane feelings and better culture. But -desperadoes, pugilists, and other fighting men, with those who have a -fiendish satisfaction in the sufferings and blood of the dumb animals -they torture, are counted alien from our Christian civilization. Their -characters and their crimes are detested by all good citizens. But when -deeds of cruelty and blood are not only endured and condoned, but raised -to the dignity of national sports, it shows a state of society that can -hardly be called civilized. Ancient Rome had her gladiatorial shows for -the gratification of those eager to witness the bloody spectacle. The -tournaments of chivalrous knights in the mediæval times, who slew each -other as an exhibition of their strength and skill, were of the same -character. In Spain and Portugal even to the present day bull fights are -a national amusement, in which nearly all classes find pleasure. Our -attention is just now called to this. A suggestive note from a gentleman -of culture and refined sensibilities, says: “A king of Spain brought home -a young wife, whose first duty was to give the signal for the beginning -of a bull fight. The same monarch is visited by a German prince, in whose -honor these brutalities are perpetrated on a more magnificent scale than -usual.” And so it is. Alas for European civilization in the nineteenth -century! - -The preparation for these sports is extensive. The ring is of vast -dimensions, in the center of which is a pit, or wide area, sunk in -terraced granite, with galleries rising on all sides, sufficient to seat -at least ten thousand people who usually crowd the place on Sabbath -afternoon. The fighters and their assistants are trained to their -business, and handle their weapons skillfully. Some are mounted on horses -with long slender spears, used simply to torture and exasperate, but to -inflict no deadly wound. The “killer” is a swordsman on foot, who baffles -and confuses the bull, drawing his attention this way and that, playing -his red cloak before his eyes, and watching his opportunity to plunge -the sword to the hilt into the neck of the animal. They are well paid, -and often amass large fortunes. But no verbal account of a bull tourney -can present the rapid changes, the dangers and escapes, the skill, the -picturesqueness, and the horror of the actual thing. The acts, brilliant -or repulsive, occur in rapid succession, presenting only glimpses of -dramatic, ghastly pictures, which fade out instantly to re-form in new -phases. The poor, gaunt, dilapidated horses used are a cheap contribution -to the occasion, and forced into position to be killed by the horns of -the bull, as he, in turn, is doomed to die by the sword of the killer, -with not the slightest chance to survive the bloody fray. A fierce, -powerful bull has been known to kill five horses in ten minutes. The -first rush against a horse is a sight horrible to witness. You hear the -horns tearing the tough hide, crashing the ribs, dragging the entrails -from the quivering body. When two or more of the poor animals are -struggling on the earth in the ring, now reeking with blood, others, with -bandaged eyes, and hideously gashed sides, are spurred and goaded on to a -similar fate. A witness tells of seeing “a horse and rider lifted bodily -on the horns, and so tossed that the horseman was flung from his saddle, -hurtled over the bull, and landed solidly on his back, senseless.” The -grooms bore him off white and rigid, but the eager spectators heeded -him not. They were wildly cheering the bull’s strength and prowess. -Occasionally a man is horribly mangled, killed in the ring, or maimed for -life; so a surgeon attends in the ante-room, and (alas! the mockery,) a -priest is at hand, with his holy wafer for the last sacrament in case of -any accident to a good bull-fighting Catholic. Yet things so unutterably -repulsive are witnessed with apparent delight by richly dressed Spanish -gentlemen and ladies of the highest rank. - -The performance, as at present maintained, is far below that of -other days, when the nation had more vigor. The dumb animals are, by -arrangements in the ring, put to a much greater disadvantage, and the -necessity for great dexterity and courage no longer existing, the class -of fighting men do not, in these respects, compare well with their -predecessors. - -Spain, once a powerful nation, having a class—not numerous—of highly -cultivated citizens, and a literature by no means despicable, has -fallen into a sad condition, neither respected nor feared as formerly. -The brutal sports in which she delights could never be introduced or -tolerated in really refined society, or by cultured people, but when -retained as a relic of earlier barbarism they have an educating force, -and nurture to still greater strength the evil passions that made -them possible. Some things among us may have a dissipating, if not -demoralizing, tendency, and should be abandoned. Our voice is not against -all amusements. Innocent recreations are healthy. Our minds and bodies -need them. Only let them be suitable, and of an elevating tendency. - - - - -EDITOR’S NOTE-BOOK. - - -The list of C. L. S. C. graduates of the class of ’83 is published in -this number of THE CHAUTAUQUAN—1300 strong. The states represented -are California, Maine, Virginia, Florida, Tennessee, Pennsylvania, -Massachusetts, New York, Ohio, Minnesota, Maryland, Iowa, Illinois, -Georgia, Indiana, Michigan, Kansas, Rhode Island, Wisconsin, New -Jersey, Texas, Vermont, West Virginia, Connecticut, Missouri, District -of Columbia, New Hampshire, Colorado, Dakota, Kentucky. Canada is also -represented, and in far-away China there is one graduate. The members -are from thirteen different denominations: Methodist, Presbyterian, -Congregational, Episcopal, Baptist, Christian, United Presbyterian, -Reformed, Unitarian, Universalist, Friends, Roman Catholics, Seven Day -Baptists. In its ranks are teachers, housekeepers, ministers, lawyers, -clerks, students, mechanics, farmers, merchants, dressmakers, milliners, -music teachers and stenographers. - - * * * * * - -The presidential campaign for 1884 was opened in December by the -Republican National Committee fixing June as the time, and Chicago as the -place for holding the National Convention. Chautauqua was discussed as -a proper place for this convention to meet. The _Graphic_, of New York, -furnished a number of good illustrations of the hotels, steamboats, and -lines of railroads with which the Lake is favored, but these attractions -were not strong enough—the atmosphere of the place is not the kind -political conventions breathe. To be sure, President Grant and President -Garfield both honored themselves and Chautauqua by visiting the Assembly, -but a national political convention, even of the Republican type, -would find “water, water, everywhere,” and nothing stronger to drink. -Chautauqua is dead as a place for holding a national political convention. - - * * * * * - -James Russell Lowell, our Minister to England, enjoys so excellent a -reputation in that country, that people who ought to know better, are -beginning to talk about his “Un-Americanism.” It is a foolish business. -Mr. Lowell is an American of the Americans. But Americanism does not -consist in a capacity for getting the ill-will of foreigners, or in -abusing them when one lives abroad. Mr. Lowell worthily represents the -people of the United States among the English people, and the honors paid -to him in choosing him to unveil the statue of Fielding, and electing -him Rector of the University of Glasgow, are honors paid to this nation. -There is no place for the petty jealousy of his growing popularity in -England. It is a thing to be proud of. The author of the “Biglow Papers” -will always be known on both sides of the ocean as a Yankee of the -Yankees. - - * * * * * - -Somebody has said of the “House of Representatives,” “it is too big for -business, too big for harmony, too big for economy, too big for any -practical purpose whatever,” and the prospect is that it will be larger, -rather than smaller. Speaker Carlisle found it almost unwieldy when he -organized the four hundred and one members into committees. We venture -the assertion that no officer in the United States Government in his -official capacity passes through a more trying ordeal than the Speaker -of the House. He must face his work every day of the session, in the -hall where he presides; and as for ambition and jealousy, tact and skill -in manipulation, the representatives of the people are so well along in -all these things that to ask one man to appoint this company to places -on committees, and then to legislate for the people, is too much. A new -method of appointing committees ought to be adopted. - - * * * * * - -Mr George Ticknor Curtis has rendered the American public a valuable -service in his two volumes on the life of James Buchanan, published by -the Harper Brothers. If this material had been precipitated upon the -public mind in the dark days of the civil war, it would have been as -fuel to the flame of public passion, or if it had come to light even -during the years immediately after the war, the result would have -been much the same. Mr. Buchanan’s task during the last days of his -administration was a hard one. He was expected to both _wait_ and to be -in a _hurry_ in discharging his duties as President; besides, it required -more than human sagacity to determine what would be the wisest course -for his administration to pursue. The time when he vacated the White -House, and Mr. Lincoln went into it, makes a joint in American history -which must be studied as with a microscope, if the student would reach a -correct judgment of the men who acted and the events that transpired. The -correspondence which passed between Mr. Buchanan and several members of -his old cabinet, after he retired to private life is like the glare of an -electric light turned on those turbulent times. By these letters one can -read his way out of the heretofore inexplicable darkness of those caverns -of history. - - * * * * * - -John Brown, of Ossawatomie fame, has been glorified in poetry and song. -There has been a bewitching charm about his name to a multitude of -people, and the events of the past decade have contributed largely to -this spell. As we settle back into our normal condition and study the -naked facts of his history, we are led to wonder how the man exerted such -a tremendous influence over his countrymen. If it be true that Sherman, -Doyles and Wilkinson, with others, whom Brown and his men murdered, had -entered into a conspiracy to destroy the Browns, this did not justify -John Brown and his men for murdering them in cold blood. Not even in -warfare would such heartless butchery be defensible. It may yet appear -that the endorsement which the American people gave to John Brown, and -the glory they have attached to his memory were unworthily bestowed, and -that the people were misled. The close study of American history as made -between 1858 and 1865 may put a new face on many of our biographical and -national stories of men and events. - - * * * * * - -John Pender, a member of the English Parliament, compliments the Western -Union Telegraph Company, in a speech on the government assuming control -of telegraph lines, in these words: “I have thought it desirable to -refer to my visit to America, and say something about the Western Union -system, because it is a system which is, probably, in its efficiency, -only to be compared with our own system in England, which is worked by -the Government, with this difference, that being worked as a private -enterprise, and being stimulated more or less by competition, I think -the Western Union has shown greater results during the last ten years -than our system has under government management. I think the science of -electricity has received more encouragement and been more developed, -and the reduction of rates has, during that time, also been greater in -America than in England; and, altogether, I think it would be well if our -Government took a leaf out of the book of the Western Union Company.” - - * * * * * - -December the sixteenth was John G. Whittier’s birthday. He is now -seventy-six years old. In Haverhill, Massachusetts, a thrifty -manufacturing town, Mr. Whittier spent his boyhood, in a lonely farm -house half hidden by oak woods, with no other house in sight of it. He -says, on stormy nights - - “We heard the loosened clapboards tost, - The board-nails snapping in the frost; - And on us, through the unplastered wall, - Felt the light-sifted snow-flakes fall.” - - * * * * * - -The London (England) _Chronicle_ speaks the following sensible words -concerning the new honor conferred on Tennyson: “It will seem very -strange for us to have to think of Alfred Tennyson as Lord Tennyson, -and he is too aged, and his life-impression too decidedly fixed, for -the changed name to get established. Just as we speak of Shakspere, and -Wordsworth, and Bulwer Lytton, and Browning, so we shall think and speak -of Tennyson. A poet’s proper crown is not a peerage, but a nation’s -admiration and love, and the world’s uplifting by his words of trust and -hope, his visions of the perfect, the beautiful, and the true, his subtle -readings of human hearts and motives. England, and the English speaking -races of the world, crowned Tennyson long ago, and the peerage crown -seems but a little thing, only needing a passing word.” - - * * * * * - -Among the many “happy ideas” hit upon in connection with the C. L. S. -C., that of Memorial Days deserves prominent place and mention. Several -of these days are named for men whose genius and literary greatness have -received the world’s recognition. These days are not memorials to the -cold letters that spell the names of Milton, Addison, and Shakspere, -but to genius and greatness in literature as represented by them. And -the design is not to keep in memory a mere literal sign, a name, but to -pay our homage to the literary or other merit with which the name is -associated. And this with the ulterior view of kindling aspirations and -inspirations in our own minds and hearts. - - * * * * * - -Seventy-five million dollars are invested in the rubber business of this -country, of which $30,000,000 are in the boot and shoe manufacture. -The annual products are $250,000,000, made by 15,000 persons at 120 -factories. Thirty thousand tons of raw rubber are used each year. The -forests along the equator, which Humboldt declared inexhaustible, are -dwindling, and the rapid increase of cost of rubber (from 50 cents to -$1.25 per lb. in six years) is leading to search for cheaper substitutes. - - * * * * * - -The Rev. Dr. John Hall says: “The churches of New York cost $3,000,000 -per year; the amusements $7,000,000; the city government $13,000,000. It -is not an extravagant demand that the churches should have more money.” - - * * * * * - -Ella A. Giles, in _The Nation_, furnishes a description of a seminary -for colored girls in Atlanta, Ga., under the auspices of the Baptist -Home Missionary Society. Here is a testimony she jotted down in one of -their meetings: “Dis chile didn’t do no teachin’ in vacation,” said a -big mulatto woman, with great pomposity. “’Twan’t ’cos she didn’t know -’nuff, ’xactly, nor ’cos there wasn’t heaps dat needed to be teached. On -every side ignorant niggers is as thick as flies. But my _preferment_ was -doin’ suthin’ else fur my blessed Savior. Needn’t think I didn’t work for -Jesus, my young sisters. I tell ye I worked mighty hard! I visited heaps -o’ sick niggers, an’ I ’low I wan’t lazy. Don’t win ye no crown jes to -go an’ _look_ at sick folks, unless ye _do_ suthin’ fur um. I feel like -as if my stomach was light and freed from bile, ’cos I nussed the sick, -an’ puttin my shoulder to the wheel, didn’t look back like Lot’s wife -and turn unto a pillow of salt, but minded my blessed Lord an’ Savior -an’ visited the sick—fur to please Jesus. I likes dis yeah school. Laws! -I’s mo’n fifty years ole or thar-’bouts, an’ till I kum yeah I nebber -know’d dat workin’ fur Christ meant nussin’ sick folks an’ goin’ to see -the widowers an’ childless in affliction, an’ keepin’ unspotted from de -world.” - - * * * * * - -One cold day in December, from the City Hall steps in New York City, -the Rev. Henry Kimball gave away two cheeses, cut in pound chunks, two -barrels of crackers, a barrel of turnips, a barrel of hominy done up in -brown paper pound packages, and five bags of Indian meal. One hundred and -twenty women, seventy little girls, and a colored man came to get their -baskets filled. “It is more blessed to give than to receive.” - - * * * * * - -At a meeting of naturalists held recently in New York, Prof. D. Cope, of -Philadelphia, alluded to the small provision that is made for original -research in this country, and the stress that is on almost all original -investigators to throw themselves away as teachers in order to gain -a livelihood. It is important that we have original investigation in -science, but capitalists must furnish the money to defray the expenses. -But because a man or woman turns to teaching rather than investigation, -they do not throw themselves away. Teaching is as high and honorable a -calling as investigating nature’s laws. - - * * * * * - -A new feature lately introduced in the public schools of New Haven is -called “newspaper geography.” The pupils are in turn required to find on -the map places referred to in the paper. - - * * * * * - -The South Carolina Legislature has passed a bill declaring unlawful all -contracts for the sale of articles for future delivery. Speculation -in cotton never received a harder blow than this. If some of our -legislatures in northern states, say New York, Pennsylvania and Illinois, -should adopt such a law, and then enforce it, what a torpedo it would be -among speculators in oil and grain, and stocks of all kinds. - - * * * * * - -One of the students in the University of Berlin, Germany, is 69 years of -age. The aged members of the C. L. S. C. find themselves in the fashion. -Our motto is a good one: “Never be discouraged,” not even in old age. - - * * * * * - -The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union celebrated its tenth anniversary -on December 23. We are told that this organization numbers 100,000 -members, and that they are scattered all over the land. Here we find the -cause of the stir and hubbub in the country on the temperance question. -It began in the Ohio crusade, among the women. They used prayer and -religious songs and earnest entreaties, flavored with the spirit of -Christianity, and they have won; yes, they have won the grandest victory -of which mention is made in history for temperance and our unfortunate -fellow men. Celebrate the return of the anniversary of the crusade. Do it -with songs and shouts of joy, and continue to work till the end. - - * * * * * - -We find the following summary of an interview with Whittier in the -_Sun_: “Whittier said that Hawthorne, Emerson, Longfellow, and himself -had always been friends. There were no jealousies, and each took a pride -in the work and successes of the others. They would exchange notes upon -their productions, and if one saw a kindly notice of the other it was -always cut out and sent to him. Hawthorne was by the others regarded -as the greatest master of the English language. Whittier describes -himself as unlike any of the rest, for he never had any method. When -he felt like it he wrote, and neither had the health nor the patience -to revise his work afterward. It usually went as it was originally -completed. Emerson wrote with great care, and would not only revise -his manuscript carefully, but frequently reword the whole on the proof -sheets. Longfellow, too, was a very careful writer. He would lay his -work by and then revise it. He would often consult with his friends -about his productions before they were given to the world. ‘I was not so -fortunate,’ says the Quaker poet. ‘I have lived mostly a secluded life, -with little patience to draw upon, and only a few friends for associates. -What writing I have done has been for the love of it. I have ever been -timid of what I have penned. It is really a marvel to me that I have -gathered any literary reputation from my productions.’” - - * * * * * - -So large a number of the complete sets of THE CHAUTAUQUAN for 1880-1881 -have been received by us that we withdraw the offer made in the January -issue of the magazine. - - * * * * * - -The prospect is good that we shall have erected at Chautauqua in the -spring about six new cottages, to be used by the School of Languages. -They will be located on the new land recently purchased by the -Association. This will introduce public buildings on that part of the -grounds, and make the lots for private cottages more desirable. The -outlook on the Lake from this point is one of the finest to be found -between Jamestown and Mayville. - - - - -C. L. S. C. NOTES ON REQUIRED READINGS FOR FEBRUARY. - - -PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. - -P. 177.—“Diomedes,” diˈo-meˌdes. A legendary hero of the Trojan -war—second in bravery to Achilles. Much space is devoted by Homer in -the _Iliad_ to his exploits. He was a favorite of Minerva, and from her -received the gift of immortality. In his combats with the Trojans he -spared neither gods nor men, if Minerva assisted him. For this reason -Minerva speaks to him: - - “War boldly with the Trojans, Diomed; - For even now I breathe into thy frame,— - … - Lo! I remove the darkness from thine eyes, - That thou mayst well discern the gods from men; - And if a god should tempt thee to the fight, - Beware to combat with the immortal race.” - -P. 179.—“Clemens of Alexandria.” One of the early Christian fathers, who -lived at the close of the second and beginning of the third centuries. -Educated in the heathen philosophy, he was converted to Christianity, -and became a presbyter in the church. Clemens wrote much, using the -scientific methods of the philosophers in his exposition of the doctrines -of Christianity. His principal themes were exhortations to the heathen to -abandon idolatry, and treatises on Christian and Greek literature. - -“Minucius Felix,” Marcus. A native of Africa, but he came to Rome, where -he successfully practiced law until he was converted. He is said to have -been renowned for his eloquence. His most important work for Christianity -was _Octavius_, a dialogue between a Christian and a heathen upon the -merits of their respective religions. - -P. 187.—“Reductio ad absurdum.” Reducing to an absurdity. - -P. 189.—“Petrifaction,” pĕtˌri-făcˈtion. Turning into stone of an animal -or vegetable substance. - -P. 199.—“Zeleucus,” ze-leuˈcus. A law-giver among the Locrians (see -Grecian History), who lived about 660 B. C. His laws were eminently -severe, but were observed by his people for a long time. Zeleucus is said -to have come to his death because a transgressor of one of his own laws. -He had decreed that no one should enter the senate house armed, on a -penalty of death. In a time of great excitement in war Zeleucus broke the -decree. It was remarked to him, and immediately he fell on his sword, in -vindication of the law. - -P. 222.—“Daguerreotype,” da-gĕrˈo-tīp. So called from Daguerre, the -discoverer of this method of taking pictures. - -P. 230.—“Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, and I care not -who makes her laws.” The idea is said to have originated with Andrew -Fletcher, of Saltoun, who wrote: “I knew a very wise man that believed -that if a man were permitted to make all the ballads, he need not care -who made the laws of a nation.” - -P. 241.—“Modus operandi.” Manner of operation. - -“Die.” The piece of metal on which is cut a device to impress on coins, -medals, etc. - -P. 254. “Socinian.” Lælius Socinus was an Italian theologian (1525-1562). -His study led him to doubt certain doctrines, among them that of the -Trinity. His nephew, Faustus, who by his skeptical spirit had made -himself very obnoxious to the church, decided in 1574 to become a -religious reformer, and from the manuscripts of his uncle he elaborated -what was called the Socinian system. The negations of the system include: -The Trinity, the deity of Christ, the personality of the devil, the -native and total depravity of man, the atonement and eternal punishment. -It affirms that Christ was a divinely appointed man, and that in the -imitation of his virtues we find our salvation. The American Cyclopædia -says of the former use of this term: “The name Socinian, which is so -often given to those who hold Unitarian opinions as a term of reproach, -was for a century the honorable designation of a powerful and numerous -religious body in Poland, Hungary and Transylvania.… The Racovian -catechism, so called from its place of publication (Raków, in Poland), -compiled mainly from the writings of Socinus, is still the text-book -of faith and worship in many Hungarian and Transylvanian churches.” -Unitarianism is now the term applied to the doctrines of Socinianism. - -P. 258.—Translation of Latin in foot-note: The constant presence of -Christ in the heart brings pleasant communion, gracious consolation, much -peace. - -P. 260.—“Subjectively.” By “moral light revealed subjectively” is meant -the light or truth which is natural, or in the mind of every subject or -thinker, and opposed to the light which comes _objectively_, or through -an object, as, in this case, the light which comes from the Bible. -Subjective and objective are terms of mental philosophy, of common use, -and applied generally to certainty or truth. “Objective certainty,” says -Watts, “is when the thing is true in itself; subjective when we are -certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other in our minds.” - -P. 266.—“Logos,” loˈgos. The _word_, literally. In ancient thought it -had two significations, one philosophical, where it meant the reason, -or that principle which regulates the affairs of the world; the other -theological, referring, as in the Gospel of St. John, to a distinct -person which both creates and redeems; here it is applied to man’s reason. - -P. 273.—“Lacon.” The author of Lacon was Caleb Colton, an English writer, -born in 1780. He was educated at Cambridge and received a vicarage in -1818, but soon became so dissipated as to utterly ruin his prospects. He -was obliged to flee to America on account of debts incurred in gambling, -but afterward went to France, where in 1832 he committed suicide. “Lacon, -or Many Things in Few Words,” is a collection of maxims, and is best -known of his writings. - - -HOW TO GET STRONG. - -P. 19.—“Navvy.” Short for navigator, formerly slang, but now a recognized -term applied to those employed in excavating canals, making dykes and -like work. - -“Longshoremen.” Said to be abbreviated from _along shore men_. “The Slang -Dictionary” says that all people who get their livings by the side of the -Thames below bridges are called Long Shore folk. The particular class to -which Mr. Blaikie refers is that of laborers employed about wharves. - -P. 25.—“Tom Brown of Rugby.” The hero of the story, “Tom Brown’s School -Days,” by Thomas Hughes. - -“Hares and Hounds.” A game sometimes called “paper hunt.” A team of any -number of players is formed, from which one is chosen as the hare. To him -is given a start of a few minutes called “law.” He starts off with a bag -of cut paper called “scent,” which he scatters as he runs. When “law” -is up the hounds or remainder of the team start in pursuit, following -“scent” as closely as possible. The game continues until the hare is run -to the ground or the players baffled. - -P. 27.—“Turners.” During the time that Napoleon controlled Prussia -Friedrich Jahn, a German patriot, conceived the idea of forming schools -in which the young men should be trained in gymnastic exercises and in -patriotic sentiments, in order that eventually they might drive the -French from the country. These schools were called _Turnvereine_. The -first one was established in 1811, and when in 1813 the country was -called to arms, the Turners rendered signal service. Though for a time -prohibited in Germany, they were afterward reorganized and have been -introduced into various countries. - -P. 41.—“Tantalus.” A character of Greek mythology, who, having given -offense to the gods, was punished in the lower world by confinement in a -river where the water always recedes from his lips, and the branches over -his head, laden with fruit, withdraw from his hand. - - “So bends tormented Tantalus to drink, - While from his lips the refluent waters shrink. - Again the rising stream his bosom laves, - And thirst consumes him ’mid circumfluent waves.”—_Darwin._ - -P. 50.—“La Ligne.” The line. - -“Dumas,” düˌmäˈ. French novelist and dramatist. (1803-1870.) - -P. 53.—“Sebastian Fenzi,” se-băsˈtian fentˈse. - -P. 62.—“Nathalie,” nâ-ta-lēˈ; “Farini,” fâ-rēˈnē. - -P. 81.—“Periauger,” pĕrˈi-auˌger. One of several forms of the word -pirogue. A kind of canoe formed out of a tree trunk. - -P. 85.—“Choate,” chote. (1799-1859.) Choate was sixty years of age when -he died, instead of fifty-five. - -P. 86.—“O’Connell.” (1775-1847.) The Irish statesman. - -P. 87.—“Brougham.” See THE CHAUTAUQUAN for November. - -“Canning.” (1770-1827.) A British statesman. - -P. 135.—“Double-first.” In the English universities one who wins the -highest honors in both the classics and mathematics is said to win “a -double-first.” - -P. 136.—“Mazzini,” mät-seeˈnee. (1805-1872.) An Italian patriot and -revolutionist. He early devoted himself to bringing about the unity of -Italy, then divided and oppressed by Austria. In 1831 he was banished, -thereupon he formed a political organization to secure the liberty of -Italy and union of the states. In every way he worked to gain his ends. -In 1849 he assisted Garibaldi in his struggles for Italy’s freedom, and -later directed an insurrection in northern Italy. Mazzini was the author -of several works. Carlyle says of him: “I have had the honor to know M. -Mazzini for a series of years, and I can, with great freedom, testify to -all men that he, if I have ever seen one such, is a man of genius and -virtue—a man of sterling veracity, humanity and nobleness of mind.” - -P. 147.—“Bowdoin,” boˈdwin. - -P. 156.—“Thwart.” A nautical term applied to the bench of a boat, on -which the rowers sit. - -P. 176.—“Palmerston,” pāmˈer-ston. (1784-1865.) Prime minister of England. - -“Thiers,” te-erˈ. (1797-1877.) French statesman and historian. - -P. 193.—“Adipose tissue,” adˈi-pōse. The fatty matter distributed through -the cellular tissues of the body. - - - - -NOTES ON REQUIRED READINGS IN “THE CHAUTAUQUAN.” - - -GERMAN HISTORY. - -P. 251, c. 1.—“Lutzen,” lŭtˈsen. A small town of Prussian Saxony, near -Leipsic. The battle between Gustavus Adolphus and Wallenstein took place -November 16, 1632. Napoleon defeated the allied Prussians and Russians -here in 1813. - -“Treaty of Passau,” pâsˈsow. A town of Bavaria, at the confluence of the -Inn and Danube. This treaty was concluded in 1552 between Charles V., -of Germany, and Maurice, of Saxony. It guaranteed religious freedom to -the German Protestants until a diet should be summoned to arrive at a -new settlement. In 1555 this diet was summoned at Augsburg, where peace -was made and the princes left free to establish the Lutheran or Catholic -faith. - -“Pusillanimity,” pū-sil-la-nĭmˈi-ty. Weakness; cowardice. - -P. 251, c. 2.—“Brabant,” brâ-bântˈ. One of the ancient divisions of the -Netherlands, lying south of Holland. - -“Aix-la-Chapelle,” aiks-lă-shă-pel. Called in German, Aachen; situated in -Rhenish Prussia. This treaty was made in 1668. Louis gained by the war -several strong towns in the Netherlands. - -“Stahremberg,” stahˈrem-berg. This was the second invasion of Vienna by -the Turks. It occurred in 1683. - -“Sobieski,” sō-bi-ĕsˈki. (1629?-1696.) A Pole, educated in Paris. The -Cossacks having risen against the Polish government he joined the army -and so distinguished himself that he was given the chief command. The -Turks invading the country, Sobieski made a record which caused him to -be elected king upon the death of the monarch then ruling. His victory -at Vienna freed all Europe from the fear of the Turks, and Sobieski was -called the savior of christendom. His last years were embittered by civil -and domestic troubles. - -“Ryswick,” rizeˈwik. - -“Spanish Succession.” By the death of Charles II., of Spain, the house -then on the throne became extinct. His two brothers in-law, Louis XIV., -of France, and Leopold I., of Austria, both claimed the throne for -princes of their families. Charles in a second will had appointed Philip, -the grandson of Louis XIV., as his successor, but Germany, England and -Holland contested the will. The war lasted thirteen years. The allies -gained several victories, but Philip secured the throne, although obliged -to give up several provinces. - -“Blenheim,” blĕnˈheīm. A village of Bavaria on the Danube. This battle -took place August 13, 1704. - -“Duke of Marlborough.” He commanded the English forces, while Prince -Eugene led the Austrians. - -“Frederick the Great.” (1712-1786.) During the forty-six years of his -reign Frederick waged three important wars—the first and second Silesian -wars and the Seven Years’ war. The cause of each was his claim to the -province of Silesia. After the close of the third, in 1763, Frederick -devoted himself to the restoration and improvement of his country. It is -said that at his death he left to his nephew and successor, “a surplus -of $50,000,000, an army of 220,000 men, a territory increased by nearly -30,000 square miles, and an industrious, intelligent and happy population -of 6,000,000.” - -P. 252, c. 1.—“Jena,” jēˈna, or yāˈnä; “Auerstädt,” öuˈer-stät. - -“Rhine-Bund.” The confederation of the Rhine. - -“Deutscher-Bund.” The German Confederation. - -P. 252, c. 2.—“Zollverein,” zŏllˈver-eīn. A commercial league formed in -Germany for the purpose of establishing a uniform rate of customs. - -“Versailles,” ver-sailzˈ. - -“Wallenstein,” vâlˈlen-stine. (1583-1634.) An Austrian general. - -“Cuirassier,” kwē-ras-sērˈ. - -P. 253, c. 1.—“Croats.” Inhabitants of Croatia, a province of -Austro-Hungary. - -“Gefreyter,” ga-friˈter. Corporal. - -“Saxe-Lauenberg,” sax lowˈen-boorg. A German duchy. - -“Saxe Weimar,” sax vīˈmar. - - -SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN LITERATURE. - -P. 253, c. 1.—“Humboldt.” (1769-1859.) Humboldt has been one of the most -expert and far reaching scientists of modern times. His love for research -led him to explorations early in life. In 1790 he travelled through the -principal countries of Europe, afterward publishing the discoveries made -by him on this journey. After this, for some years he was employed in -mining enterprises. In 1829 he joined an expedition to the Ural and Altai -mountains. In 1799 Humboldt went to South America; on this journey he -made extensive observations in various departments of science. The latter -part of his life was spent at the Prussian court. - -P. 253, c. 2.—“Orinoco,” Oˌrĭ-noˈco. Said to mean coiling snakes. - -“Heine.” (1799-1856.) Heine was of Jewish parentage, but abandoned his -religion and adopted the Lutheran. His first book on his travels in -Italy was very successful. After this followed his first book of songs, -which contained many pieces of rare beauty. It filled all Germany with -enthusiasm. Heine spent his last years in great suffering, a victim to -spinal disease. - -P. 254, c. 1.—“Candide,” kŏnˈdēd. The hero of a novel bearing the same -name, by Voltaire. - -“Eldorado,” ĕl-do-rāˈdō. The gilded land. A name given to a land -abounding in gold and other rich products. The Spanish conquerors of -South America first applied the name to a region in South America which -they reported to be filled with riches of every variety. - -P. 254, c. 2.—“Dight,” dīt. To deck; to dress. - - Storied windows richly _dight_, - Casting a dim, religious light.—_Milton._ - -“Schleiermacher,” schleīˈer-mä-ker. (1768-1834.) One of the most -influential theologians of modern times. His first published work, -“Discourses on Religion,” startled all Germany. After this followed many -volumes of sermons and religious writings which won him favor. In 1802 he -became court preacher, and two years later went into the university at -Halle as a preacher and professor; afterward he became a pastor at Berlin. - -“Dialectician,” dī-a-lek-tĭshˈan. One who is versed in logic. - -“Romanticism,” ro-mănˈti-cĭsm. Romantic, fantastic, or unnatural ideas or -feelings. - -P. 255, c. 1.—“Schopenhauer,” shoˈpen-howˌer. (1788-1860.) He studied in -the German universities, and afterward devoted himself to philosophical -studies. His works on the will are the best known. - -“Zoöphytes,” zōˈo-fit. “Mollusca,” mol-lŭsˈca. “Annelida,” an-nĕlˈi-da; -“Arachnida,” a-răchˈni-da. “Crustacea,” krus-tāˈshe-a; “Pisces,” pīsˈsēz; -“Reptilia,” rep-tilˈi-a; “Aves,” āˈvēs; “Mammalia,” mam-māˈli-a. - -P. 255, c. 2.—“Bellum omnium contra omnes.” War of all against all. - - -READINGS IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE. - -P. 255, c. 2.—“Foraminifera,” fo-rămˌi-nĭfˈe-ra. - -P. 257, c. 1.—“Hot Springs.” These are in reality Artesian wells, -the water rising from great depths. In some places the warm water is -utilized, as in Würtemberg, where manufactories are warmed by the water -sent through them in pipes. The water is usually pure and the temperature -quite uniform. Among the most famous examples of hot springs are those -of Arkansas—fifty-seven in number—those of Virginia, and the geysers of -Iceland. - -“Wells of Bath.” Bath is the chief town of Somersetshire, England, and -takes its name from its baths. The springs which furnish these are four -in number, and discharge nearly 200,000 gallons of water a day. - -Many interesting examples of changes in level might be noted. Scotland -in less than an hundred years has been raised from 15 to 20 feet. -As distinctly have the coast lines been traced, says Hugh Miller, -as “between two contiguous steps of a stair, covered the one by a -patch of brown, the other by a patch of green, in the pattern of the -stair-carpet.” In Norway and Sweden a rising has been proven to be going -on in the northern part, and a sinking in the southern part. - - -SUNDAY READINGS. - -P. 259, c. 2.—“Cervantes,” cer-vânˈtēs, sä-a-veˈdrä. (1547-1616.) A -Spanish author. The work referred to is “Don Quixote.” Of it a writer -in the _American Cyclopædia_ says: “In this work Cervantes hit the -vulnerable point of his age. The common sense of the world had long -rebelled against the mummeries of knight errantry, and the foolish books -that still spoke of chivalry of which not a vestige remained. People -who had smiled when the idea presented itself to their minds, burst out -in laughter when Cervantes gave it the finishing stroke.” Beside “Don -Quixote,” Cervantes wrote several satires, dramas and stories. - -“Knight-errantry,” nītˈ ĕr-rant-re. The character, manners and adventures -of wandering knights. - -“Butler,” Samuel. (1612-1680.) An English poet. He led an uneventful -life, being employed at different times as amanuensis or secretary to -men of high standing. When fifty-one years of age he wrote _Hudibras_, -his “fine satire.” The hero, Sir Hudibras, is said to have been drawn -from Sir Samuel Luke, a Puritan officer. The poem ridicules by satire and -exaggeration the actions, severity, morals and dress of the Puritans. It -was never entirely finished. Butler was very popular with Charles II., -and his court for a time, but finally died in poverty. - - -COMMERCIAL LAW. - -P. 260, c. 1.—“Inhibition,” ĭn-he-bĭshˈun. Restraint, hinderance. - -“Judicature,” jūˈdi-ca-tūre. The administration of justice. - -P. 260, c. 2.—“Common-law.” According to the _American Cyclopædia_, -common-law in the United States means the entire English law, including -even the foreign elements intermingled with it, in distinction from the -civil law generally received among European nations, and from the canon -law, except so far as adopted in the ecclesiastical courts of England. -Burrill defines it as “the unwritten law, or that body of customs, rules -and maxims which have acquired their binding power and the force of law, -in consequence of long usage, recognized by judicial decisions, and not -by reason of statutes now extant.” Of its origin, Sir Matthew Hale says -it is as “undiscoverable as the head of the Nile.” - -“Norman-French.” The language of Normandy, a former northwestern province -of France. By the Norman conquest (1066) Norman French became the -language of the court and of equity in England. - - -READINGS IN ART. - -The “Readings in Art” are compiled and condensed from “Architecture, -Classic and Early Christian,” by T. R. Smith and G. Slater. - -P. 262, c. 1.—“Archaic.” Old; ancient; characterized by antiquity or -obsoleteness. - -“Mausoleums,” mau-so-lēˈums. A tomb or monument. From Mausoleus, king of -Caria, to whom Artemisia, his widow, erected a stately monument. - -“Votive offerings.” From Latin _votum_—a vow. A tablet, picture, -or anything dedicated by the vow of the worshipers. “Additional -embellishments of flowers and _votive_ garlands.”—_Motley._ - -“Doric.” There are several different accounts of the origin of the Doric -order. It is stated that Dorus, a king of Achaia, built a temple in -Argos, and this was found by chance to be in that manner which we call -Doric. Some say the arrangement of the order was that of a primitive -log hut. It is so called from Doris. Beside the Doric temples mentioned -here there are fragments of this style of architecture to be seen in the -temple of Theseus at Athens, in the Propylæa on the Acropolis, in the -temple of Zeus at Olympia, and in various other localities in Greece and -southern Italy. The form of the Doric building was the same as in the -Ionic and Corinthian. - -“Ictinus,” ic-tiˈnus. He was the architect of several Doric temples; the -Parthenon, the temple of Apollo at Phigalia, and the one at Eleusis. No -details of his life are known. - -“Rock.” This rock is the Acropolis. - -“Entablature,” “cella,” “pediment.” See notes in THE CHAUTAUQUAN for -November. - -“Flat pitch.” A roof that has less than the usual elevation in the center. - -P. 262, c. 2.—“Stylobate,” styˈlo-bāte. Literally a basement to a column. -It is synonymous with pedestal, but is applied to an uninterrupted and -unbroken base, while pedestal is an insulated support. - -“Entasis,” ĕnˈta-sĭs. A gentle, almost imperceptible swelling of the -shaft of a column. - -“Ionic.” This style of architecture was so called from Ionia, where it -took its rise. Its origin is not certain. A writer says: “The explanation -of Vitruvius is that the Ionian colonists, on building a temple to -Diana, wished to find some new manner that was beautiful. Following the -method which they had pursued with the Doric (proportioning the column -according to the dimensions of a man), they imparted to this the delicacy -of the female figure.” The distinctive feature in the three orders is -the capital of the column. In the Doric this is very simple; a curved -moulding, round like the shaft, is surmounted by a large square block -or _abacus_. In the Ionic the capital has two scroll-like ornaments, -called volutes. There are more mouldings used, and the proportions are -more slender. Asia Minor contains numerous remains of Ionic architecture. -The Erectheium at Athens is the best known. The temple of Diana was -included among the seven wonders of the world, as was the Mausoleum of -Halicarnassus, another Ionic temple recently discovered. - -“Vestiges.” Latin, Vestigium. Marks of the foot on the earth. Tracks, -traces, signs. “What vestiges of liberty or propriety have they -left.”—_Burke._ - -“Corinthian.” Vitruvius says of this order that it was arranged “to -represent the delicacy of a young girl whose age renders her figure -more pleasing and more susceptible of ornaments which may enhance her -natural beauty.” The Corinthian capital is the most ornamented of the -three orders. It is generally formed of various arrangements of acanthus -leaves, and is much larger and more showy than the others. The monument -of Lysicrates at Athens is the best example of this style. - -“Cyclopean,” cy-clo-pēˈan. Pertaining to a class of giants, who had but -one eye in the middle of the forehead. They were said to inhabit Sicily, -and to be assistants in the workshops of Vulcan, fabled to be under Mt. -Etna. - -P. 263, c. 1.—“Jupiter Capitolinus.” This temple was built in the early -days of Rome, and is said to have derived its name from the builders -discovering, during the excavation, a freshly bleeding head (_caput_). -According to the interpretation of the sages this sign indicated that the -place should become the head of the world. The temple was dedicated to -Jupiter as king of the gods. From it the hill on which it was situated -took its name of the Capitoline. - -“Appian Way.” The way or road from Rome to Brundusium, constructed partly -by Appius Claudius, B. C. 313. - -“Q. Metellus Macedonicus,” me-telˈlus măc-e-dŏnˈi-cus. - -“Roman.” In the ground plan of Roman architecture there is a great -difference from the Egyptian and Greek styles. The first employed the -ellipse, the circle, the octagon, and combinations of these various forms -in their plan, while the rectangle was the almost inevitable form in the -two latter. Instead of the massive blocks of stone of former buildings, -the Romans used small stones cemented with a cement of extraordinary -power. They could build anywhere and of anything. The roofs were arched -and in domes; the openings almost invariably arches; the columns and -ornaments were generally varieties of Greek styles. - -“Tetra style.” Having a portico of four columns in front. Tetra is the -Greek word for four. - -“Vitruvius,” vi-trūˈvi-us. See notes in THE CHAUTAUQUAN for October. - -“Pseudo peripteral,” sūˈdō pe-rĭpˈte-ral. A peripteral temple had a -single row of columns all around it. The variation of the style which -existed in this temple led to its being called _pseudo_, or falsely -peripteral. - -“Maison Carrée,” mā-zong kăr-rā. The _Square House_, as the name -signifies, is a beautiful Corinthian temple, of rectangular form. The -temple was built when all France was under the rule of Rome. Although -the Square House was injured in the wars of the middle ages, it has been -restored, and is now used as a museum. - -“Nimes,” neem. A city of France, about sixty miles northwest of -Marseilles. - -“Baalbec,” bâlˈbek. - -P. 263, c. 2.—“Flavian.” The emperor Vespasian, who began the Colosseum, -belonged to the house of Flavius, hence the name. - -“Esquiline,” esˈqui-line; “Cœlian,” cœˈli-an. - -“Pantheon,” pan-theˈon. Meaning _all the gods_. “In the year B. C. 27, on -the occasion of the victory of Actium, when universal peace was declared, -the great edifice was dedicated to all the gods, and figures of these in -gold, in silver, in bronze, and in precious marbles were placed in niches -within it, and hence the name Pantheon.” It is now a Christian church -dedicated to the Virgin and All Saints, and is called the Rotunda. - -P. 264, c. 1.—“Santa Sophia.” The church was not dedicated to a saint, -but to the spirit of wisdom (_sophia_ is the Greek for wisdom), the -second person in the Trinity. - -“Procopius.” See notes on “Greek History” in THE CHAUTAUQUAN for November. - -“San Vitale,” san ve-tâˈlā. - - -SELECTIONS FROM AMERICAN LITERATURE. - -P. 264, c. 2.—“Vaudois,” vō-dwâ. A religious denomination called -sometimes the Waldenses, founded in the twelfth century, in Italy. - -P. 265, c. 1.—“Nautilus,” nâuˈti-lŭs. A mollusk having a coiled univalve -shell of many chambers. As the animal grows new chambers are continually -formed, and the parts vacated are partitioned off into air-tight chambers -by thin, smooth plates. - -P. 265, c. 2.—“Triton,” trīˈton. A marine deity in Greek mythology, -having the form of a man above, and of a fish below, and bearing a -conch-shell trumpet. - -P. 266, c. 1.—“Antennæ,” an-tĕnˈnæ. A projection on the head of an -insect; a feeler. - -“Vernier,” vërˈni-er. A small movable scale, sliding along the fixed -scale of an instrument, and subdividing its divisions into more minute -parts. - - -UNITED STATES HISTORY. - -P. 267, c. 2.—“Esquimaux,” ĕsˈke-mō; “Algonquins,” al-gonˈkins; -“Iroquois,” ĭr-o-kwoizˈ; “Mobillians,” mo-beelˈli-ans; “Dacotas,” -da-koˈtas. - -P. 268, c. 1.—“Erickson,” ĕrˈik-son; “Terra incognita,” unknown land. - -P. 268, c. 2.—“Amerigo Vespucci,” â-mā-rēˈgo ves-pootˈche; “Ponce -de Leon,” poneˈdā lā-oanˈ; “Fernando Cortes,” fer-nanˈdo kor-tĕsˈ; -“Tabasco,” ta-băsˈco; “Montezumas,” mon-te-zuˈma. - - - - -BANQUET TO CHAUTAUQUA TRUSTEES. - -GIVEN BY THE CITIZENS OF JAMESTOWN, N. Y. - - -In the parlors and dining hall of the Sherman House in Jamestown, N. Y., -on Wednesday evening, January 9th, the Chautauqua Trustees assembled for -a banquet, preparatory to their annual meeting. - -After an hour or more of social personal greeting the company, about -fifty in number, filed into the dining hall and took the places indicated -on their cards of invitation at the tables beautifully adorned with -fruits and flowers. - -Ex-Governor R. E. Fenton, of New York, acting as presiding officer of the -evening, took his place at the head of the table, having on his right -President Lewis Miller, Vice President F. H. Root, Esq., and others, and -on his left Prof. J. H. Worman and other members of the Chautauqua Board -of Trustees. At the other end of the main table were Robert N. Marvin, -Esq., Dr. J. H. Vincent, Dr. J. T. Edwards, Rev. W. G. Williams, of -Jamestown, Mr. Clem Studebaker, of Indiana, and distinguished residents -of several other states. - -After more than two hours spent at a most sumptuous repast (eleven -courses were on the bill of fare), the rarest delicacies of Southern -climes being lavishly provided, as well as the more common edibles -of our colder northern soil and streams, Ex-Governor Fenton, rising -in his place, gave the guests of the hour words of warmest greeting. -[We give a condensed report of remarks offered.] He said: “We welcome -you, gentlemen, not so much because of what you are at your homes, -although that is, no doubt, a matter of congratulation from neighbors -and friends, not so much as representatives of a great religious -denomination whose membership is numbered by the millions—I speak of the -various branches of Methodism, whose institutions are confessedly based -upon religious intelligence and conviction, and therefore a subject -of congratulation. We welcome you, gentlemen, mainly because you have -come to the shores of our beautiful lake and founded an institution -elevating in its influence, purifying in its character; which has found -its way through the sunny South, along the shores of the lakes, around -and over the plains, and over the mountains, even to the Pacific Coast. -Stopping not there, you have found your way to the islands of the seas, -and to the peoples in the countries beyond the seas. If I should say -less than this, Mr. Flood, who speaks through more than thirty-five -thousand monthly CHAUTAUQUANS, would spring to his feet. I might say -more, but, gentlemen, this enterprise is carried forward not alone by -Methodists, for, in a catholic spirit, you have opened the doors to all -denominations and all people and invited them to join you, and those who -aspire to or desire to witness genuine moral and intellectual progress. -And, gentlemen, we welcome you to our town. We should be glad, had it not -been for the inclemency of the weather, to have shown you the social and -public progress of our people. I might speak of our nine churches always -well-filled on the Sabbath day and at other seasons when opened, and of -one denomination about to build another church with a capacity three -times as large as the old one. - -“We should be glad to have you look at our manufacturing interests, to -see how extensive they are, to visit our grand Union School building. We -should be glad to introduce you to our merchants, and have you see all -that we are doing—these things, the result of the enterprise and industry -of our people. We have no princely fortunes here, but we are prospering, -and though we have had but little time to go abroad, yet we promise you, -gentlemen of Chautauqua, that a portion of our leisure days, increasing -as the years go by, shall be devoted to visiting you in the summer season -at Chautauqua. [Applause.] And now I ask you all to drink (water) to the -health of Dr. Vincent, who, by his great devotion, great abilities and -organizing power, with the calm judgment and wise counsels of President -Miller, have done so much to make Chautauqua a success.” [Long continued -applause.] - -Dr. Vincent said substantially: - -“Gentlemen of Jamestown:—You have listened, as have we, the -representatives of the Chautauqua movement, to the kind words of your -fellow-townsman, and it is a source of very great regret to me that I -was not apprised in advance, of the fact that I was expected to deliver -a speech on this occasion; otherwise I should have talked less to my -fascinating friend, Mr. Marvin, beside me, and eaten less, so that I -might be in better shape to speak. - -“Governor Fenton has said something about the Chautauqua Idea. It is an -‘enterprise’ which has a future, a destiny which I think will transcend -all the attainments and achievements of the past. And those of us who are -engaged in this movement, and have watched it from its very beginning, -and who know something of the dreams of those who look out into the -future, are more likely to promise large things than those who simply -watch it from the outside. We may be disappointed. Chautauqua may stand -still one of these days and become a plain little village on the lake. -It will never be what Jamestown is, but it depends upon Jamestown, as a -representative city, for much of the support, and of the sympathy which -all such enterprises demand. We have been tempted to think that from -Jamestown we have had comparatively little sympathy. I say _tempted_, -for the temptation has never had the slightest effect upon my mind; but -once in awhile it has been said: ‘Jamestown, at the other end of the -lake, fancies that you may build up an organization at the northern -end of the lake that will interfere with interests at the south end.’ -Frivolous indeed as these suggestions were, they were strong enough to -secure utterance and cause trifling annoyance. As I recall the history -of Chautauqua, I remember that we have had pretty much the whole of -Jamestown present again and again at our great Assembly gatherings. So -far as the citizens of Jamestown are concerned, we have never had for a -moment any serious doubt of their confidence in the enterprise, and their -willingness to aid us as far as they can, and there is not the slightest -reason for misunderstanding or rivalry, but every reason for mutual faith -and coöperation. [Applause.] And I should not be surprised, gentlemen, -if, in years to come, the boys of Jamestown would go up to Chautauqua to -the best boys’ school on the continent [applause], and meet there the -best teachers from the best institutions, both of America and Europe, -teachers qualified not only to communicate knowledge to the boys there -assembled, but qualified to develop manhood and high ideals of character -and true intellectual strength and physical culture. A gentleman said -to me in the East the other day, ‘What we need in America to-day is a -first-class school for boys, a school of the very highest order, in -which intellect, manners, body, heart, social faculties, and all, shall -be symmetrically developed,’ and I have confidence that, within a very -few years, just such a school will be planted at Chautauqua; and when I -think of the larger institution, for which we now have a charter from the -state legislature, an institution which will bring its students from all -parts of the United States, I see a number of colleges constituting a -university crowning those heights, and commanding large sections of land -on both sides of this lake, and awakening a new and increased enthusiasm, -not only about the lake of Chautauqua, but all over the land, in the -great cause of popular education. [Applause.] - -“Now, I do not betray any great plans which have already been devised, -but I give utterance to dreams and hopes which I know exist in the minds -of a great many Chautauqua workers, when I say that the Chautauqua -Literary and Scientific Circle, reaching as it does fifty thousand -families in all parts of this land, is silently gaining a constituency -which will be increased in less than five years to one hundred thousand, -and which, in the course of ten years, will number two hundred thousand -men and women, the most of them parents, who will be looking about for a -place in which to educate their children; and if this city, increasing -in wealth, increasing in culture, increasing in enthusiasm in the -great educational work, will only lay hold of the largest conceptions -concerning the Chautauqua of the future, the sums of money which in -the future you may be induced to contribute to the founding of this -enterprise will receive response from one hundred thousand homes all over -the land, and the grandest endowments possessed by any institution on the -continent in the near future for the Chautauqua University. [Applause.] -For here is a little fact, of which you need but to be reminded for a -moment, that to-day in the houses of the C. L. S. C. are growing up boys -and girls, coming from the farms and from the villages, who are to handle -the millions in the next twenty-five years. And when Tom comes from the -field and goes into business and makes his money, and remembers the new -interest awakened in him by his father and mother, he is inspired by a -public spirit, he looks at the half million, more or less, which he is -disposed to contribute, and the institution which he will help will be -his father’s and mother’s _Alma Mater_, and his own _Alma Mater_, and -we may expect in this way the largest and grandest endowments of any -institution on the continent. I have been drinking strongly of this cold -water, and it always makes me feel like talking, and I thank you for the -privilege given me of expressing the dreams which come to my mind of the -institution which you have so greatly honored, and whose annual meeting -brings us together so pleasantly to-night.” [Long continued applause.] - -Governor Fenton:—“I want to introduce to you one of our citizens -representing the great manufacturing industries of our city, a gentleman -who can talk well about them. I call upon Mr. William Hall.” - -Mr. Hall said: “Mr. Chairman, I am afraid that you have raised the -expectations of our friends in this announcement. I never made any -pretensions to an ability to talk, never made any pretensions to -eloquence, and, really, if I ever had, the speech to which you have -just listened would have completely blotted out anything that I might -have been tempted to say; but this much I can say, I can make a plain -statement, that I have always felt the greatest sympathy myself for the -enterprise which has been founded upon our lake. Yet it is true, that, -busied by the cares of the new enterprises, I may at times have forgotten -to express those feelings and show that sympathy—but it has always -been present in my heart. I dare not step out into the world, to speak -concerning Chautauqua, but I can speak of its effect upon the people in -my factories, with whom I daily associate, and in whose interests I feel -the liveliest interest. Many have come from foreign shores to make their -homes here. They have vague ideas of the efforts and blessings which they -are to strike in this American soil, and everything influences and turns -their thoughts, views, feelings and aspirations. Some of them have never -owned a bit of land in the world. They are now inspired with self-respect -in finding themselves in possession of a better home, and I am looking -to see what this influence coming from Chautauqua will be upon them. -They can not attend Chautauqua as much as I would like to have them. The -Chautauqua meetings come in a busy season. But they do go up there as -often as they can, and they are influenced. They do judge of the American -character. They get large aspirations by listening to those speakers. -They come home, and it is amusing and instructive to hear them talk -over what takes place up there. They speak very largely of Dr. Vincent. -There is no man in my factory who attends there but thinks Dr. Vincent -is the greatest man. They say: Dr. Vincent was as great a man as any he -introduced. I am glad he is becoming popular on account of the influence -he can exert upon them and their children who are to be the future -inhabitants of this town. They are to hold in their hands the destinies -of wide reaches of this country, and it is important that they should -come under good influences. I do not know of better influences than those -coming down to us from Chautauqua, and though we cannot be at Chautauqua, -our hearts are there, and our sympathies are there with you, and, Doctor, -when you throw the pebble in the pool, I may not follow the pebble in its -fall, but I hear the waves ripple by my door.” [Applause.] - -Governor Fenton: “The people of Jamestown all recognize and admire the -devotion of President Miller of Chautauqua. Only one thing we cannot -fully understand why he should live in Akron instead of Jamestown.” -[Laughter and applause.] - -Lewis Miller, Esq., spoke briefly: “Akron is in Ohio. [Applause.] It is -the place of my birth.” He gracefully acknowledged the good will of the -citizens of Jamestown in honoring the Chautauqua Board by this banquet -and reception. The management hopes ever to conduct the affairs for which -they are associated to the advantage of the local interests about the -lake, and, while Chautauqua was not organized for the purpose of merely -benefiting this local circle about the lake, yet we expect its influence -will extend until it reaches the uttermost parts of this country and -possibly of others. [Applause.] - -Governor Fenton called upon Rev. W. G. Williams, of Jamestown, to speak. - -Mr. Williams said: “I certainly had not the remotest idea that Governor -Fenton would ask me to say a word. I can bring a very competent -witness here at my side who will testify that at nine o’clock the last -possibility of a speech in me vanished; and yet it gives me great -pleasure to corroborate the words of others representing Jamestown, as to -the excellent character of this city of which we are residents. I suppose -I ought to call myself a resident now, though I have only been here about -a year. I have been greatly pleased with all the evidences of prosperity -commented on by the speakers before me, and I want to say just a word -in reference to one point mentioned by Dr. Vincent in his remarks—the -lack of sympathy on the part of this town with Chautauqua. I had seen -the situation as an outsider, being a resident of another town, and had -heard the remark made quite frequently, and now residing nearly a year -in Jamestown, and having carefully observed the facts, I want to bear -testimony to the strongest sympathy of the people in Jamestown with the -work in Chautauqua, and also to the fact that this sympathy is growing. I -believe that Dr. Vincent in looking forward to that future of achievement -will find that Jamestown will not lack, but will always be ready with -appreciation of the work.” - -Referring to his religious and ecclesiastical connections in Jamestown, -Mr. Williams said: “We are enlisted as Methodists with our Baptist, -Presbyterian, and Congregational brethren. We are orthodox in Jamestown, -I believe, trying to do an orthodox work, and in this we are working in -sympathy and in coöperation with Chautauqua, and I join with others in -extending a hearty welcome, representing, if I may, the churches of the -town to these gentlemen, who come to represent a great institution at -Chautauqua.” [Applause.] - -Gov. Fenton told a story about Dr. Flood’s failing to obtain an original -story from a notable writer, at the other end of the lake, and about his -own recommendation of a novel which was substituted therefor. - -Dr. Flood said:—“Gov. Fenton takes proper credit for ‘Lavengro’ appearing -in THE CHAUTAUQUAN. There is a gentleman who makes his home, during the -summer season, at the head of the lake, and there was a time when the -lower end came to the rescue of the upper end. A gentleman had guaranteed -to furnish an original story, but when the time came for the work to -begin, he failed, and I failed to pay the thousand dollars. Governor -Fenton, anxious, doubtless, for the reputation of the upper end of the -lake, did suggest that I ought to examine ‘Lavengro.’ I went to George -Borrow and borrowed. I borrowed generously, and I do not doubt in the -least but the one hundred and seventy-five thousand readers of THE -CHAUTAUQUAN were quite as well pleased with ‘Lavengro’ as they would have -been with the original story, unless our friend, President Miller, would -have been better pleased with the other story, because it was to be on -the greenback line and opposed to monopolies. - -“THE CHAUTAUQUAN was born in two cities; in Jamestown and Meadville. It -is a little remarkable, but nevertheless a fact, the three states that -furnish the most subscribers to THE CHAUTAUQUAN, New York, Pennsylvania -and Ohio, are the three states associated with the birth of the magazine. -It got its name in Ohio. The name was given when Doctor Vincent and -I were riding in the cars in Ohio. The magazine was printed first in -Meadville, Pa., and it was shipped to Jamestown, from which point the -first number was mailed to subscribers, after which the offices were -removed to Meadville. I am gratified that the citizens of Jamestown -have at last been awakened from a sort of Rip Van Winkle sleep on this -question of Chautauqua, and have, with a sort of exclamation point at -this banquet, met the Board of Trustees and the management of Chautauqua -with a very hearty and cordial reception. - -“This is the line where we cross from the first decade into the second -decade of Chautauqua history.” Here the speaker told a laughable incident -connected with a dissolute fellow who disturbed a Free Methodist -watch-meeting by an untimely blowing of a horn and the exclamation, “My -name is Gabriel, and I come once in a hundred years.” [Laughter.] “Now, -Mr. President, our name is Chautauquans, and to Jamestown we come for the -first time in ten years. We hope to come more frequently in the future.” -[Applause.] - -Governor Fenton introduced Mr. Marvin, who, after a little pleasantry, -spoke concerning the idea broached by Dr. Vincent. “It has been said -that the citizens of Jamestown have not manifested quite as much warmth -of feeling toward the Chautauqua association which you have founded upon -this lake, and which is in such a prosperous condition. This is not true. -We have been in sympathy with you. Our heart’s feelings have been with -you, though I am free to say, perhaps we have not sufficiently manifested -it. We are glad to have you present on this occasion, and we hope in the -future that we may make ourselves known to you more strongly than in the -past. [Applause.] But I should say that, strictly from a business point -of view, there is not that wealth in Jamestown that many of you think. -But few of our citizens are wealthy. Many are well-to-do, but what they -have is so invested in their various enterprises that they have not -that ready money to invest in outside operations. Perhaps this fact has -controlled to some extent the monied interests which otherwise would have -gone to assist you at Chautauqua. - -“Now gentlemen, we rejoice that you have come to the shores of the lake. -We rejoice that you have founded that city in the woods, and we hope to -bear stronger proofs of our sympathy hereafter.” - -Dr. J. T. Edwards, of Randolph, being introduced humorously referred to -the royal furnishings of the banquet, the superabundance of which might -make, as Dr. Holmes has wittily said, many families happy. Looking upon -the delicious oysters he had been reminded of two speakers at a feast in -Egg Harbor—one was classic and made references to Brutus and Cassius and -other men unknown to the lowly oystermen—the other by one who swinging -his arms and with loud voice exclaimed: “Fellow-citizens, the last time -I had the pleasure of visiting your town, I came to the conclusion that -the Egg Harbor oysters were superior to those of Saddle Rock.” [Laughter -and applause.] This was saying the right thing in the right place, and at -once took hold of the Egg Harbor oystermen. We can not always do it. - -Becoming more serious, the speaker said he believed this to be the best -age of the world, and Chautauqua a grand achievement resting on this -beautiful lake, more like the beautiful Windermere than any he had -elsewhere seen, made classic by the writings of Coleridge and Wilson, -and others. I extend my congratulations also on this occasion, and feel -myself to be present with these citizens of Jamestown. - -Dr. J. H. Worman being introduced by ex-Governor Fenton, said: “In a -large place in the city of Berlin, among the many paintings in the -gallery of the king there is one that attracted my attention when I was -a boy. It is a coronation scene of King William IV. He is in the act -of taking from the people their promise of being faithful to him. And -to-night as Dr. Vincent spoke to you of the promise that had come to -him from this side, I was reminded of that picture, and I see now in -place of the king coming to ask his subjects their faith, this leader of -Chautauqua standing before me asking your fealty for the good work begun -upon this lake; and, as was written under the picture in letters that are -never to be effaced, crowned by many a jewel: ‘This yes is mine’—so I see -written upon your hearts in undying language, the promise to Chautauqua -and its honored leader, a YES for the support of that enterprise, that -it may never die so long as civilization has a home on this lake.” [Long -continued applause.] - -At a late hour the company separated for their homes and places of -entertainment, all being impressed with the genuine friendship of the -citizens of Jamestown for the Chautauqua Assembly. - - -CHAUTAUQUA TRUSTEES. - -The annual meeting of the Trustees of the Chautauqua Assembly was held in -the gentlemen’s parlors of the Sherman House, Jamestown, N. Y., January -9th and 10th, Lewis Miller, Esq., President of the Board, in the chair. -There were present Vice President F. H. Root, of Buffalo, Dr. J. H. -Vincent, Mr. Clem Studebaker, of Indiana, Dr. J. T. Edwards, Revs. J. -Leslie, H. H. Moore, and a number of others. The old board of officers -was reëlected with this exception: Mr. W. A. Duncan, of Syracuse, was -elected trustee and secretary of the Assembly and superintendent of the -grounds. Mr. Duncan is a leading Congregationalist of Syracuse, N. Y. He -is a man of fine business tact, of indefatigable industry, of executive -force, and a thorough Christian gentleman. Mr. Duncan has had large -experience in the management of Chautauqua matters, having been Dr. -Vincent’s right hand man for several years, and will enter upon his work -under the most auspicious circumstances. Dr. Vincent outlined his work -for the summer of 1884, but the details of his plans were not arranged so -that he could inform the board who the lecturers would be on any given -days in August next. The finances of the Assembly were found to be in -a more satisfactory condition than some trustees had expected. Taken -all in all the business of the Assembly is in a healthy condition, and -the program for the coming season promises to be an unusually brilliant -one. A number of new cottages will be erected when the spring opens, -the facilities for reaching the grounds will be improved, and the hotel -accommodations will be excellent and at prices to suit the purses of all -visitors. The business transacted was of a routine character, but the -results will be apparent the coming summer in the improved condition of -the grounds and public buildings at Chautauqua. - - - - -C. L. S. C. GRADUATES. - - -The following list of graduates of the Class of 1883 appears according -to states. It has been prepared with great care by the office secretary, -Miss Kate F. Kimball. - - -_Maine._ - - Anderson, Nancy Elizabeth - Bartlett, Mrs H B - Deering, Mary E - Gammon, Josie E - Haight, Mrs Emma C - Littlefield, Pauline D - Munger, Annie R - Palmer, Annie L - Plummer, Mary Eliza - Poole, John William - Shapleigh, Miss Annie E - St. Clair, Ashley Orbun - Stetson, Josiah Walter - Russell, Maria J - - -_New Hampshire._ - - Abbot, Emily H - Abbot, Charles W - Adams, Frank E - Adams, Mary T - Bales, Miss Mary Louise - Barclay, Belle C - Bishop, Channing - Bishop, James M - Bishop, Margaret A - Bragdon, Frederick Augustus - Brook, Jennie B - Bryant, Jenny A - Buttrick, Mrs Laura A - Byam, Mrs Rosette M - Center, Marion E - Everett, Charles Fitch - Hitchcock, Mrs Hiram - Sanborn, Ella F - Sanborn, Lizzie E - Thompson, Henry S - Thompson, Mary C - Tibbets, Mrs Jane N - Tibbets, Lucy W - - -_Vermont._ - - Anderson, Fayette S - Carleton, Nellie R - Cobb, Mrs Lymna H - Collins, Mrs Carrie F - Macomber, Candace Worth - Rood, Eliza Nears - Todd, Helen M - Woodard, Mary Sophia - - -_Massachusetts._ - - Adams, Mrs Rebecca J - Allbe, Edward Payson - Allen, W Isadore - Balch, Julia Norris - Ballou, Sarah H - Barber, Sara J - Barlow, Maria A - Barlow, Susie Gordon - Barrett, Clifford M - Beard, Mrs Augusta M - Bigelow, Lettie Selma - Blancher, Mary Adams - Bosworth, Mrs Luthera E - Brainard, M Llewellyn - Butters, M Belle - Campbell, Eliza F - Carr, Geneva E - Clark, Alice M - Coates, Arthur B - Comey, M Emma - Conant, Mrs Charlotte J - Coolidge, Mrs Sarah Isabella - Cutler, Mrs Leonard - Day, Edward - Deane, Anna L - Dight, Alexander - Dight, Mrs Georgia J Ingalls - Dodge, Fred Howard - Downe, Mrs Mary A - Drew, Miss Mary Eliza - Eberle, Lydia Eaton - Ellis, Miss Clara M - Fairfield, Lizzie W - Farnham, Clara Charlotte - Fisk, Ella W - Fisk, Sarah E - Fletcher, Mrs Agnes B - Fraser, John Crane - French, Addie E M - Full, William - Gardner, Annie Hazeltine - Gates, Miss Lauretta Maria - Hagen, Hattie S - Hale, Helen S - Haskell, Mrs Ella L - Haskins, Mrs Leander M - Hayes, Cordelia W - Hills, Miss Helen M - Ingraham, H A - Jewett, Annie R - Jones, Anna Maria - Josselyn, Abbie P - Kendall, Ina C - Knight, Annie Adams - Lane, Rosie A - Le Baron, Mrs Sara E - Lee, Laura Ella - Little, Eliza A - Longhead, Mary E - Macy, Ida - Mason, Myra C (Mrs E B) - Matthews, Maria - Maynard, Sarah M - Mitchell, Emma Josephine - Morey, Miss Kate - Morrell, Susan A - Morse, Miss Hattie F - Noon, Alfred - Oakman, Fannie W - Oaks, Fred Leslie - Orne, Mary E C - Plummer, Sarah C - Poole, Benj Franklin - Porter, Mrs Angeline M - Pratt, Ellen M - Prior, Clara T - Ray, Harlan E - Root, Amelia N - Ryder, Cecelia N - Sadler, Carra Virginia - Sears, Mrs C W - Snow, Alice Marcella - Spilsted, Ellena S - Smith, Anna Willis - Stanley, John W - Stewart, Caroline W - Swett, Mrs M Angie - Thayer, Mrs Louise S - Tilden, Miss Chestina - Tilden, Cora B - Tilden, Elizabeth T - Tobey, Martha - Warner, Miss Isabel - Warner, Mrs Isabelle A - Whitaker, Mrs Helen S - Whiting, Jennie M - Whiting, Mary A - Whiting, Waldo B - Winslow, Arthur Francis - Wight, Mary F - Woodman, Emma N - - -_Rhode Island._ - - Abbott, Emma L - Barrows, Miss Ann M - Fish, Jennie Oliver - Manchester, Emma L - Olney, Lizzie Elzina - Owen, Celia W - Phillips, Mary A - Potter, Amelia - - -_Connecticut._ - - Adams, Henry M - Bond, Sara Moody - Botsford, Mrs Carrie A - Clark, Agnes L - Danforth, Sarah A - Gibbs, Sarah L - Goddard, Katherine A - Greene, Miss M Wilhemene - Griswold, Nellie P - Holmes, Harriet E - Hotchkiss, Henry E - Johnson, Mrs Truman - Jones, Mrs Emma F - Kerr, Ella Esther - Kerr, M Agnes - Lockwood, M Emma - Mead, Hannah H - Mead, Mrs Whitman L - Minor, Katie E - Morgan, Hattie J - Rice, Fannie L - Roberts, Emily - Shekleton, Joseph Wilson - Stoddard, Sarah Gilbert - Towne, Luella Frances - Treat, Clarence Bell - Williamson, Mrs H L - Wood, Rev Melvin C - - -_New York._ - - Abell, Mary L - Abbott, G Elliott - Agard, Eaton J - Avery, Mary S - Babcock, Anna W - Bain, Arvilla E Morse - Bannister, Miss Alice G - Barnhart, Jeremiah - Bartlett, Miss Clara A - Beal, Letta M - Bean, Clarence H - Bedell, Ada M - Bell, Richard E - Benedict, Clara J - Bennett, Mrs Hattie C - Blowers, Mrs De Ann J - Blythe, Adell - Boardman, Stella - Boomhour, Clara A - Botsford, Mary H - Bowen, Kate C - Bowers, Abraham H - Bradley, Mary E - Brady, Edwin C - Bramley, Mary E - Brower, Mrs Carrie L - Brown, Ellen S - Burnett, Frederick J - Burnett, Lida - Burns, Mary A - Burnell, Miss Sarah - Bush, Arthine A - Carter, Bella C - Chase, Satie L - Chriswell, Emma J - Clark, Edwin H - Clark, Mary E - Clawson, E Augusta - Clawson, E Gertrude - Common, Lizzie - Conger, Mrs Charlotte - Cooper, Charles J - Corbett, Mary T - Corbett, Sophia C - Crane, Elizabeth W - Cronise, Mrs Dora A - Cross, Phebe A - Curtis, Jennie Norton - Curtis, Miner - Curtiss, Clara E - Davis, Miss Sarah J - Day, Franklin - Deane, Harriet Eliza - De Lano, Mary - Dennison, Mrs Elizabeth A - Dennison, Minnie E - Derby, Orville P - Donnan, Mrs Wm A (Matilda) - Drake, Miss E E - Dransfield, Lizzie B - Dunning, Anna G - Dunning, Floyd M - Ecker, Miss Rose E - Eddy, Elmora E - Elmore, Arthur B - Emigh, Annie - English, Mrs Frank P - Evarts, Martha J - Ewell, Mrs Carrie F - Farrar, Rev Hubbard C - Farrar, Mrs Rev H C - Fenton, Ellen - Field, Mrs M B - Flint, Mrs Chas A - Foster, Mary Celinda - Frederick, Anna B - Freeman, Nettie B - Frisbee, Ettie H - Frost, James S - Galbraith, Martha J - Geer, Louise E - Genung, Adriana B - Gese, Mary E - Gifford, Joseph C - Gillett, Edward C - Goodell, Mrs Ella C - Goodwin, Eliza Steele - Gould, Julia N - Gould, Louis Agassiz - Gould, Lydia E Wakeman - Grant, Emeline N - Grant, Maria L - Griffiths, John D - Halbert, Susan Frances - Hadley, Mrs A Irene - Hale, Emily J - Hall, Mrs E G W - Hall, J Duane - Hallock, Henry Tuthill, M D - Hamilton, Mrs J Lucelia - Hammond, E Eleonora - Hancock, Emily S - Hart, Miss A M - Hart, Miss Hattie A - Haviland, M Alice - Hawkins, Edna - Hawley, Helen A - Haydock, Minnie M - Hayward, Mrs Adele - Healy, Mrs Dorus - Hearn, Mrs Juliet - Hedges, Mrs S C - Heist, Ellen N - Holland, Julia Bryant - Holmes, Richard - Honeywell, J R - Hopkins, Elisha B - Hopkins, Sarah W - Horton, Mary D - Hughes, Emma - Hughes, Mary E - Hull, Miss Rachel J - Hunt, Hester A - Hunt, Mrs Minerva J - Hurn, Mrs John M - Hurst, M Emma - Hutchinson, Mrs Anna Eliza - Hutchinson, Arthur - Jackson, William - Jennings, Carrie F - Johnson, Mary E G - Jones, Celia J - Jones, Delia - Jump, Mrs J B - Kantz, Matie J - Karr, Miss Ella Austie - Karr, Margaretta Ayres - Kennedy, Eva H - Keyes, Harriet H - Kimball, Miss Marie A - King, Maria - Kirk, Anna E - Kirk, Lizzie L - Kirk, Susie A - Lamphier, Miss Anna M - Lamphier, Miss L Jennie - Lathrop, Hattie A - Leffingwell, Jane E - Leonard, Lucy - Lestie, Hannah Gibson - Letterman, Kate - Lewis, Mrs Daniel - Lindsley, Lillian E - Longwell, Elizabeth J - Longwell, Mary - Losee, Jennie A - Lowe, Harriet A P - Luetchford, Carrie C - Luetchford, Marian A - Lyman, Mary A - Lyon, Rosa B - Macadam, Minnie - MacDonald, Josephine - Mapes, Miss Josie - Martin, Mrs Hannah R - Martin, Helen M - Martin, Jennie E - Mathews, Eleanor M - Matthews, Belinda - McCullough, Miss Harriet E - McKenna, John T - McWharf, J Morton, M D - Mead, Amelia J - Mekeel, Margaret Dimon - Mills, Mary - Mellinger, Agnes W - Merriam, Belle A - Merwin, Mary A - Mills, Agnes W - Mills, Louise Payne - Monroe, Josaphine - Montgomery, Isabella C - More, Mary - Morgan, Camelia M - Morse, Elzina - Murphy, Emma Hyall, A M - Murray, Adda Hurd - Newton, R G - Niles, Miss Katie C - Niles, Mary R - Norris, L Alice - Otis, Elizabeth G - Pangborn, Lucia E - Parker, James Wilson - Parsons, Miss Lucy A - Payne, Satie D - Peck, A L - Perrine, Miss M J - Phelps, Julia A - Phillips, Mrs Florrie E - Pierie, Jennie M - Pinneo, M E Bingham - Piper, George John - Platt, Mrs Mary J - Pool, Helen Emma - Powell, Caroline A - Powell, Mary A - Powers, S L - Pratt, Hattie S - Pratt, Mary B - Prentice, Eliza A - Redhouse, Mrs Sarah Petty - Reed, Erminia Kate - Reed, Mary L - Reed, Phebe A - Reeves, Miss Ella D - Robbins, Fannie J - Robertson, Mrs Lizzie M - Robinson, Rena Wiltse - Romeo, Mrs John - Rorrison, Clara M - Roup, Barna C - Savage, Helen C - Sawyer, Mrs Walter W - Scofield, Helen - Scott, Mrs Wm - Seymons, Joseph Lucius - Seymour, Eliza Ann - Shattuck, George Sidney - Shaw, Mrs McKendres - Short, Mrs Belle F - Sibley, Margery J - Simon, Joseph E - Skiff, Mrs Ellen M - Smith, Anna L - Smith, Miss Clarissa - Smith, Edson L - Smith, Frank - Spencer, S Amelia - Spicer, Mary C - Staats, Anna Kellogg - Stebbins, Lulu A - Steelman, Mrs Mary B - Stevens, Mrs Sarah P - Stewart, M Belle - Stickney, Ella M - Stillman, Carrie Elliott - Stoddard, Miss Frances M - Stone, Addie H - Stone, George Bryant - Strong, Julia - Strong, Mrs M Francena B - Sykes, Perlio A - Taylor, Eliza Jeannette - Thornell, Helen M - Thornell, Miss Mary J - Titus, Mary Louisa - Tompkins, Sophia Vanderbilt - Trott, Lois E - Tuttle, Edwin Jr - Twining, Emma A - Twining, Mary E - Upton, Mrs Frank S - Vanderpoel, Mrs Mary E - Vaughan, Jennie A - Villefen, Zilpha - Walker, Charles Eugene, M D - Walter, Ella R - Ward, Miss Jennie L - Ware, Miss Minnie - Ware, William T - Wark, Eleanora - Warren, Miss Juliette - Washburn, Wm H - Webber, Julia D - Webber, Alice L - West, Mrs Emma Case - White, Mrs Mary V W - Whitlock, Betsey A - Whitney, Emma E - Wildman, Fidelia D - Williams, Elizabeth S - Willis, Mary Angell - Wirt, Ella Louise - Wood, Mary L - Wray, Miss Mary H - Wright, Mary Emily - - -_New Jersey._ - - Angle, John Wesley - Ashton, Mary - Baird, Miss Maggie J - Baker, Abram - Baker, Mary Estelle - Baldwin, Annie M - Baldwin, Sarah Marinda - Brackett, Mrs Addie - Canfield, Carrie - Carman, Emily F - Carpenter, Jeannette - Chase, Eliza E - Chevallier, Carrie E - Chevallier, Julia Augusta - Collins, Emma C - Collins, Sarah E - Cook, Miss Anna M - Corwin, Rachael Crary - Davis, Anna Sheppard - Dougall, Mary Agnes - Downes, Adelaide T - Downes, Maria A - Downes, Mary W - Eddy, Harriet E - Ferris, Ella L - Franklin, Mrs C H - Freeman, Miss Minnie C - Fulton, Joseph - Hait, Mary Hasbrouck - Harrison, Miss Mary A - Heazelton, Anna M - Hudson, Emma L - Hunt, Mrs N Adeline - Ingling, Elizabeth C - Ingling, Wm H - Jackson, Sarah Fulton - James, Rettie F - Jones, Stephen H - Kirby, Ida H - Kitchell, Clifford C - Kitchell, Lizzie F - Lippincott, Mary R - Locke, George R - Luckey, Hattie L - McMurtry, Fannie A - Minch, Emma M - Morris, Mrs Lydia H - Morse, Silas Ruttilus - Mulliner, Mary R - Newell, Augusta S - Nichols, Anna Lavinia - Parker, Miss Lizzie - Peck, Mrs S O, Jr - Pudney, Cassie S - Richmond, S Luther - Robertson, Emma J - Rowland, Rachel D - Sayre, Laura B - Schuyler, Erwin H - Schuyler, Isabel V - Scott, Mrs Lucy A - Shipman, Wm H - Smith, Harry G - Stanton, Mrs L Loisanna T - Strong, Rachel H - Thompson, Sallie H - Van Alstyne, J - Wallace, Miss Sarah - White, Mary - White, Edmund C - Wilkins, Anna K - - -_Pennsylvania._ - - Adams, Anna M - Agnew, Mary Jane - Annos, Mrs Fannie B - Askin, Alfred H - Austin, Frank A - Baker, Carrie E - Baker, Mattie A - Barnetson, Edwin - Barrett, Mamie Gertrude - Beach, Hessie Cecil - Beale, Mary Rosalie - Benney, William M - Black, Mrs Emma F - Black, Mrs A M - Bradley, Rev J Wharton - Bradley, Mrs Minnie R - Browning, Miss Laura C - Buchanan, Mattie A - Bunn, Mary R - Burns, Miss Sarah - Byles, Mrs Martha J - Clemens, Henry Sweitzer - Cole, Alice L - Coles, Mary E - Collier, Nettie A - Comly, Elizabeth F - Crawford, H Emma - Crawford, Mrs J Lynn Johnston - Culbertson, Miss J A - Cummings, Mrs E J - Daggett, Ida B - Dale, Anna M - Deens, Anna - Dinsmoor, Alice A - Dorand, Miss A J - Drown, Belle - Drury, Ann Elizabeth - Easterbrooks, Susie G - Easton, Mrs Ida Lois - Edwards, Jonathan - Elliott, Miss Maggie - Emerson, Mrs Carrie B - Emig, Flora A - Emig, Mary J - Esler, Anna P - Fentemaker, Chas D - Frick, Bella R - Fulton, Mrs S C - Galbraith, Margaret E - Gates, Mrs Augusta Hillier - Gehman, Abram E - Gibbon, Mary G - Gilliford, Alice L - Goetz, Rev George - Griffith, Emily M - Hack, Adelia M - Harris, Mrs Abbie E - Haynes, Mrs J T - Haynes, Jennie - Hench, Annie E - Herring, Miss Bella - Hershey, ⸺ - Hines, Thomas Bryson - Holloway, Lida M - Hulburt, Chas A - Hulburt, Mary C - Jewett, Mary E - Jones, Miss H Frances - Jones, Jared Emory - Kennedy, Mary J - Kernick, E M - Kernick, Mrs Lizzie A - Kerr, Miss Ella A - Kingsley, Flora - Kirk, Mercie Ann - Kirker, Mrs F H - Kirkland, Alfred Potter - Landsrath, Mrs Emily B - Laughlin, Rebecca P - Lenhart, Lyde A - Line, Albert Allan - McGeary, Wm S - McKee, Miss Mary - Moorhead, Hattie - Murdough, Lucinda H - Murrmann, Adam - Mushiltz, J H - Nutting, Louisa M - Parker, Esther, M A, N S - Parsons, John W - Patterson, Mrs A C - Patterson, Julia - Payne, Mrs E C - Peiffer, Hattie E - Perkins, Georgie - Philpot, Miss Sallie - Poppino, Anna M - Poppino, Sadie L - Pratt, Mrs A D - Ripley, Ossie L - Searle, K F - Shaffer, William H - Starkweather, Amelia M - Strayer, Emma S - Sherwood, William S - Smith, Julia A - Smith, Mrs Lillie E - Smith, Maggie A - Snyder, Hallie S - Taggart, Mary A - Taylor, Mrs Mary L - Thorpe, Lizzie A - Tull, Hannah - Vail, Anna L - Van Camp, Albert - Vera, J Adams - Wachter, Mrs Flora A - Wallace, Maria J - Warden, Mary E - Warner, Vinnia A - Watkins, Mrs M A - Watts, Edwin L - Weaver, Mattie R - Weiser, William Franklin - West, Clara Cloud - West, Louise - Wharton, Mrs Fanny B - Wheeler, Mrs C S - Wheelock, DeForest A - Wiley, Hallis - Williams, Rev Geo L - Winters, Robert S - Wyckoff, Miss Oriana - Youngs, Sidney M - - -_Delaware._ - - Maloney, Anna - Morris, Wm Thos - - -_Maryland._ - - Belt, William H S - Cargell, John Marcus - Cromwell, Thos Anna Sallers - Kern, Miss Anna - Kern, Miss J Causin - Kerr, Lizzie L - Lemmon, Y Ella S - Thomson, Bessie G - Trump, Lizzie - Trump, Mrs Sarah C - Waite, Mary M - - -_District of Columbia._ - - Brown, Mrs Carrie E C - Brown, Olippard B - Graham, Euphemia E - Graham, Octavia - Hamilton, Frank - Hayes, Annie M - Lacy, Anderson P - Lehman, Harriet P - Longan, Martha C - McLean, Marion J - Olcott, Mindwell Griswold - Porter, Carrie - Robinson, Emily - Walker, Addie Lucy - Walker, Geo Harold - Wise, Huldap J - - -_Virginia._ - - Harrison, Margaret Norwood - Kindred, Mary Tinsley - - -_South Carolina._ - - Hinton, Edmund - Deal, Celia Emma - - -_Georgia._ - - Bunn, Porcia M - Oliver, Mrs Sarah P - Roy, Mrs J E - Sengstacke, Rev J H H - - -_Florida._ - - Harward, Miss Jennie E - Thompson, Jay J - Waterman, Miss Grace G - - -_West Virginia._ - - Atkinson, George Wesley - Fleming, Melissa - Faulkner, Mattie V - Kendall, Mrs Roanna L - Moss, Harry P - Tavennes, Emma B - Watkins, Wm - Wayman, John Francis - Wilding, George Cleaton - Young, Miss Ella - - -_Ohio._ - - Allen, Maria L - Alsdorf, Mrs Allie - Ballard, Florence - Ballard, Laura W - Ballard, Miss Lucy B - Barber, Mrs E L - Barber, Gershon M - Beckwith, Ellen C F - Beecher, Alice M - Beswick, Alexander M - Bethel, John Clemens - Bownocker, Wm A - Brown, Miss Clara J - Brown, Mrs Martha A - Brown, Miss Mary J - Brown, Mrs Vinolia A - Bushnell, Ellen Willes - Camp, Alice Brown - Camp, Hortense - Canfield, Pauline Emerson - Cannon, May T - Casler, Ellen J E R - Chase, Sylvia L - Chesbrough, Isaac M - Christianas, Alice - Cist, Charles M - Clark, Ardelia - Clark, Luetta - Cooke, Mary A - Cottrell, Miss Mattie E - Craine, Maud S - Crawford, Robert Sampson - Curtis, Albert W - Davies, Richard R - Donaldson, Annie - Dunaway, Mary E - Dunlap, Rev Geo W - Dunlap, Henrietta L - Earle, Mary H - Edgar, Maggie B - Etheridge, Annie M - Fleet, Ruth B - Frazer, Orrin F - French, John M - French, Richmon Elroy - Fritz, Benj F - Gee, Susan Scott - Hall, Miss Kate - Hamilton, Lucinda E - Heald, Theodocia C - Henderlick, Miss Kate - Hine, Mary A - Hitchcock, Miss Ann C - Holcomb, J DeLos - Hulburt, Mrs Carrie C - Hulburt, Julia - Hull, Mrs Kate P - Humphrey, Charlotte - Humphrey, Orleia F - Hurley, Miss Florence - Hutchinson, Ophelia Head - Irwin, Elizabeth A - Jeffrey, Mrs Josephine A - Jenning, Alice - Jennings, Juliet Wallace - Jordan, Mrs Lucy - Joyce, Carrie W - Keller, Mrs Lide J - Kemble, Emma J - Kemmerlein, Amelia - Kent, Eugene E - King, Miss Mary M - Knapp, Mrs S G - Knox, Janet - Kolbe, Julia Clara - Lakeman, Clifford F - Laurie, Clara A - Laurie, Fannie S - Lingo, Harry H - Longnecker, Mrs J M - Lyman, Susan Elizabeth - McClelland, Harriet A - McConnell, Anna - McCoy, Lillian - McCreary, Jennie - McGowan, Mary - McVay, Emma C - Mann, Mrs Rosella M P - Matteson, Mrs H E - Mayes, Lucy K - Meeker, Mrs L C - Miller, Emily H - Millikin, Mattie R - Mixer, Chas A - Moore, Miss Carrie M - Moore, Jennie H - Moore, Miss Lizzie - Nordyke, Callie E - Norris, Carrie E - Ober, Reuben H - Parrett, Anna D L - Parrott, Alice Maude - Parsons, Mrs Loverne E - Pennell, William W - Perkins, Mary A - Pixley, Elmira Adaline - Pratt, Harriett S - Pritchard, T C - Ranney, Luther Kelsey - Reed, Emma J - Reid, Mrs Alma - Roath, Katie M - Rogers, Julia A - Rood, Alice Stone - Saxton, Josephine - Scott, Mrs Emma H - Sherwin, Clara N - Sholes, Mrs Adelia J - Simons, Cynthia A - Smellie, Alice A - Smith, Laura Pease - Smith, Mrs Jacob A - Smith, Wm H - Smith, Corinthia M - Snyder, L M - Stone, Clara E - Stone, Harlan M - Taggart, R D - Taneyhill, Charles Wesley - Thayer, Mrs H N - Turpin, Sallie H - Twaddle, Mrs Sabra A - Walker, Frank Baker - Walker, Alma E - Weitzell, Mrs M A - Welty, Rachel - West, Fannie E - West, Mary L - White, Mrs Maria J - Wigton, Mattie M - Williams, Evan A - Wilcox, Jennie E - Wood, Mary E H - Wright, Kate M - Yeagley, Lafayette - Young, Elizabeth J - Ziegler, Mrs R J - - -_Indiana._ - - Allis, Mrs J M - Arnold, Eva - Baker, Mrs D H - Baylor, Adelaide - Beckett, Millard Julian - Birdsell, Emma A - Blair, Jesse Harvey - Bowman, Jennie - Chantler, Mary E - Claypool, Mrs J H - Coulter, Mrs Anna Richards - Curtiss, Geo Lewis - Curtiss, Mary - Donnohue, M Josephine - Elder, Harriet E - Emery, Mrs A W - Forrest, Ruth Angell - Forest, William H - Foulke, Hattie E - Foulke, Lizzie E - Francis, George - Frazer, Harriet D - Furnas, Walton C - Hanna, Rebecca - Harris, Emma Burnett - Holloway, Martha A - Hubbard, Martha O - Hull, Mrs G W - Langsdale, Mary E B - Latham, Mabel - Lemen, Mrs J R - Lemen, Jno R - Liddell, Elizabeth M - Matthews, Sarah A - McHenry, Lula M - McIntosh, Mrs Leon - Merrifield, Kate E - Moore, Jennie A - Palmer, Jessie Dana - Patterson, Florence - Plumer, Jane - Poindexter, Bertha F - Sering, Eliza B - Simmons, Belle - Smith, Elvira A - Spain, M Ella - Stewart, Mrs M E - Stout, Lelia E - Talburt, Carrie B - Taylor, Ida - Thompson, Phebe C - Tingley, Mrs Ellen K - Tompkins, Sabra A - Towers, Josiah M - Treatman, Alice Amelia - Tuttle, Ellen Eunice - Van Slyke, Mrs W M - Van Slyke, Rev W M - Watts, Margaret A - Weeks, Harvey Russell - Williams, Carrie R J - Williams, Drue T - - -_Illinois._ - - Banks, Alma E - Bonnell, Mary L - Bridges, Flora - Brown, Miss Margaret - Calder, Mrs Laura A - Carpenter, Mrs Josie E - Carson, Elizabeth - Cassell, Mrs Mary L - Chamberlain, Isadore - Chase, Emma - Clark, Mrs Mary L - Cook, Florence E - Crane, Mrs Richard T - Dennis, Lucy A - Dike, Julia C - Dungan, George Wesley - Fitch, Georgia - Frazier, Mrs Ennie - Graves, Mrs Mary Brooks - Hall, Lydia A - Haller, Mary A S - Hemenway, Eliza M - Higgins, Mrs Mary E - Hunter, Thomas C - Hurst, Nannie R - Joslyn, Mrs Mary - Kean, Anna Rebecca - Keever, Emily Vernera - Knowles, Wiley - Lewis, Carrie N - McKillop, Katie K - Metcalf, Ella R - Metcalf, Henry K - Miller, Mrs A F - Miller, Ruth Lee - Moore, Charles Saeger - Nelson, Delia J - Neville, Mary E - Nixon, Mrs Ruth P - Oliver, Fanny E - Osburn, Mrs Sarah E - Paddock, Mrs Ella M - Parmenter, Mary A - Payne, Miss Agnes S - Perkins, Martha A Steele - Poore, Anna C - Rexford, Alma Zerniah - Richmond, Bel Garido - Rietmann, Miss Greda S - Sanburn, Althea O - Slack, Rev Charles - Slack, Mary - Spray, Mary A - Stewart, Olivia - Swezey, Ida T - Trott, Mrs Augusta J - Veech, Grace A - Wallace, Wm - Walton, Sarah Isabel - Warren, Benjamin - Waterbury, M Julia - Welty, Mrs Gertrude B - Wessling, Christian - West, Abbie - Wilson, Mrs Josephine M - Yocum, Kate - - -_Kentucky._ - - Bailey, Henry Webster - Bailey, Mrs Lucy - Earle, Mary Jane - Fields, John Clarence - Schaal, John G - Shouse, Mrs Vassie Rucker - Standish, Mary E - - -_Tennessee._ - - Havey, Mrs Delia E - Latting, Bettie B - Latting, Emma L - Milton, Louisa R - Pepper, John R - Rawlings, Miss L - Shumand, Lizzie Allen Frank - - -_Alabama._ - - Silsby, Edwin C - Silsby, Nettie B - - -_Mississippi._ - - Calhoon, Mrs Sallie John - Lamkin, Miss Augusta - - -_Wisconsin._ - - Adair, Alzina M - Alden, Violet M - Bellis, Mrs Adelaide - Bowes, Mary E W - Boynton, Roxanna - Brown, Elizer Adeline - Brown, Frances Lillie - Christie, Jennie M - Cowan, Mrs Alice Ayer - Denniston, Mrs Margaret - Dodson, Mrs Lizzie Abbott - Dodson, Lizzie S - Doney, Sarah J - Drake, Clara Belle - Foss, Nellie - Ford, Edna H - Hillman, Amanda F - Hooley, Samuel H - Jenkins, Mary J - Macnish, Mrs Sarah - Millard, Mrs William - Moe, Miss Amelia A - Morris, Lucy E - Ozame, Ray A - Rhodes, Kittie Clyde - Rogers, Mrs Viola J - Pickard, Emma A - Rounds, Flora C - Sears, Nancie D - Sedgwick, Mrs Estelle J - Skewes, Emma - Smiley, Caroline M - Stair, Caroline M - Talbot, Jane Crandall - Ward, Minerva C - Whittemore, Sarah C - Williston, Clara H - - -_Minnesota._ - - Blakeley, Ellen L - Clary, Anna L - Clary, Smith B - Culver, May E - Downer, A T - Fitz, J Henry - Gould, Rossa Anna - Hanson, Anna Adeline - Houpt, Mrs Charles Henry - Hoy, Mrs Emma C - Lathrop, Charlotte E - McEwan, Janet C Smith - Page, Zena B - Stinchfield, Miss Abbie - Stinchfield, Mattie J - Stone, Ella B - Teitsworth, George Wilson - Tompkins, T G - Trowbridge, Noble A - Van Valkenburgh, Kate M - Wilberton, Mrs Sarah D - - -_Michigan._ - - Bell, Helen M - Campbell, Emma Pengra - Cartwright, Susan M - Cawley, Sarah C - Chambers, Phebe - Cole, Lela - Comstock, Addie A - Cook, Mrs E H - Cooley, Miss Hattie A - Eldridge, Miss Carrie L - Ely, Minnie Owen - Finster, Mrs H C - Firman, Adella Curtis - Floyd, Myrtle Jessie - Giddings, Kate Isabel - Greene, Emma R - Greene, Jas W - Hood, Mrs Cyrus J - Hubbard, Mabel E - Johns, Emma C - Kendrick, Mrs Minnie A - Kesling, Marcia C West - La Fleur, Mrs Fred - La Fleur, Fred C - Laidlow, Mrs T W - Lovell, Miss A - Lyman, Allie R - Major, Libbie L - Mallory, Mrs Rosie E - McIlwain, Mrs Alexander - Metcalf, Joseph W - Metcalf, Miss Lizzie - Millis, Frank - Morgan, Miss Libbie - Morgan, Mary Elizabeth - Murray, Mrs C Adelia - Nash, Mary E - Osborn, Annette J - Potter, Mrs Kate E - Rice, Emma - Robson, Adda Grace - Rollins, Fred E - Rowe, Mary A - Russell, Mrs Abbie M - Schenck, Linna A - Sigler, Mrs H F - Sinclair, Lizzie C - Smith, Mrs H Darsen - Sparling, John G - Sparling, Anna Maria - Steere, Grace E - Stevens, Anna E - Tillson, Minnie Bennett - Toncray, Josephine E - Travis, Clara - Turrell, C W - Van Auken, Mrs M Antoinette - Woodhams, Nettie F - Yale, Mrs Sarah A - - -_Iowa._ - - Alcott, Sarah E - Barclay, Mrs Belle C - Beall, Ennie - Beall, Randolph S - Bean, Samuel M D - Bingham, Mary Upham - Bowman, Mary A - Brooks, Anna B - Brownell, Mrs Julia Emeline - Cheesman, S Madeleine - Cooper, Emma P - Cowles, Mrs Alice S - Davidson, Mrs Jas - Gillespie, Esther L - Grout, Angie B - Hawkinson, Hattie J - Harris, Rachel S - Hetherington, Sue W - Hill, Ellen D A - Hoyt, Mrs S C - Huntoon, Mrs Emma M - Karr, Mrs Anna W - Lawrence, Mrs Abbie Orilla - Lorang, Mrs Wilma - Manwell, Mrs C H - Marvin, Mary M - Maxwell, Edith A - May, Rev Eugene - McCartney, Alice Cary - McIntyre, Mrs Hattie A - McKinley, Rev Russell A - Merriman, Mrs Isa M - Moseley, Ettie D - Neally, Mrs Martha H - Newman, Frank E - Nve, Mrs Ada M - O’Bryan, Amelia C - Pollock, Mrs Mary G L - Price, Theresa M - Rutledge, Cyrus Felton - Schooley, Laura - Smith, Mrs Sarah B - Stever, Juliet H - Tatham, Florence Adelia - Tatham, Cora Louise - Thomas, Annie M - Wallace, Eva - Waterbury, Mary L - Watts, Mrs Eliza A - Weaver, Annie E - Wolfe, Frederick C - Wolfe, Elvira J - - -_Missouri._ - - Bourne, Mrs Anna R D - Bradford, Mrs Geo H - Burrell, Arthur S - Cox, Thomas S - Hayden, Miss Carrie J - Henderson, David Rees - Keach, Mrs Julia M - Kibbey, Francis Marion - Langhoun, Mamie - Martin, Oliver M - Purmort, Mrs Emeline Clark - Stephens, Margaret M - Wohlberg, John - Woods, Mary Agnes - - -_Louisiana._ - - Williams, G B - - -_Dakota Territory._ - - Davis, Rose A - Dresbach, Annie E - Hood, Angie C - Hood, Benjamin F - Hughes, George Thomas - Miller, Mrs Ella V - Small, Abbie M - Smith, Burton W - Stanley, Chas H - Stevens, Mrs C B - Wilder, Frances Durand - - -_Nebraska._ - - Edmundson, Elizabeth - - -_Kansas._ - - Bradbury, Jennie E - Hill, Miss Rebecca - Holmes, Mrs Alice B - Johnson, Mrs Abbie C - Sickner, Mrs A W - Stoddard, Mrs Addie S - Watson, Clara A - - -_Texas._ - - Armstrong, Ramsey C - Bell, A C - Edwards, Thos Geo - Starr, Georgie Mehaffey - Watkins, Georgie Isham - - -_Colorado._ - - Cooper, Mrs Anna M - - -_Washington Territory._ - - Strobach, Placie Howard - - -_California._ - - Allen, Mrs L M - Austin, Almira L - Barrows, Edward C - Bennett, Mrs A G - Burritt, Alice, M D - Carrick, Mary A - Chapin, Mrs Alice E - Chapman, M A - Crane, Mrs E T - Curtis, Wm Tontes - Gafney, Mrs Lucy M - Gardiner, Mrs Anna J - Gosbey, Mrs Sarah F - Greathead, Mrs Estelle H - Hunt, Mrs Jno W L - Huse, Alice Redman - Lacklison, Ellen - Lakin, Mrs Mary E - Lynds, D M - McBride, Miss Mattie - McCowen, Mary E P - McKee, Minnie Hubbard - Merriam, Bessie Broughton - Merritt, Harriet J - Miller, Mrs Mira E - Minard, Clara Cheeney - Muzzy, Miss Sarah - Polhemus, Lucretia E - Pond, N Flotilla Watson - Reynolds, Emily M - Russell, Mrs Caroline B - Stone, Miss Henrietta - Stratton, Dr C C - Summers, Mrs J H - Thompson, Miss Gertrude H - Walker, Cornelia - Wallace, May Frances - Walton, Mrs Sarah E - Warboys, Mrs Jennie - Wells, Alice M - Wood, Emma Alfaretta - Wrench, Mrs Lydia M - Wythe, Dr Joseph H - - -_Province of Ontario._ - - Annand, James - Barnett, Kate H - Chubbuck, Charles Edward D - Donogh, John Ormsby - Ellis, Robert B - Frost, Maria E - Greene, Rev Josius - Hughes, Annie A - Keith, Mary - Langille, Adalena D - Law, Arminda Myrtal - Lawe, John W - McLeay, Jno A - Peake, William Henry - Philp, Rev Joseph - Strachan, Richard - Wilson, Charles James - - -_China._ - - Bainbridge, Miss Lisle - - - - -TALK ABOUT BOOKS. - -Köstlin’s “Life of Luther”[C] is really an important contribution to our -biographical literature. The fourth centennial has just been celebrated -in all Protestant countries, and much valuable information given to the -people from the pulpit and the press. The Reformation and the principal -agent God used to accomplish it are now discussed as they have not been -before for five centuries—yet the subject is by no means exhausted. This -latest book from the pen of a learned German so well qualified, and -thoroughly furnished for his work, will be read with unusual interest -by thousands whose attention has recently been directed to the life and -time of the great reformer. The Professor, whose larger work in two -volumes is a classic, has also wrought well in this, and given us a real -biography that presents its subject fairly. All essential facts are -freely admitted, even when disparaging, and any one by attentive reading -will gain a better knowledge of Luther, of his homes and his friends. The -author, who did his work well, doubtless appears to better advantage in -his own vernacular than in the translation, which, though creditable as -very plain English, might be improved by re-casting some sentences, and -by a little more careful proof reading. - -“The Old Testament Student” is a well filled, ably conducted monthly -magazine, published at Chicago for the “American Institute of Hebrew,” -subscription price, $2.00. It can hardly fail to be useful to all Bible -students, particularly those who desire a more thorough acquaintance with -the original. - -“Mottoes of Methodism”[D] is an unassuming but beautiful little volume, -and would be found a real treasure in any Christian family. It is simply -a selection of brief suggestive passages from the prose writings of John, -and the poetry of Charles Wesley; harmonized with a passage of Scripture -for each day of the year. Some other title, we think, as “Themes -for Daily Meditation,” “Helpful Suggestions from Reliable Sources,” -would better indicate the character of the book, which is intensely -evangelical, but, in no sense, distinctively Methodistic. - -[C] “Life of Luther.” By Julius Köstlin, with illustrations from -Authentic Sources, translated from the German. New York: Charles -Scribner’s Sons. 1883. - -[D] “Mottoes of Methodism.” Selected and arranged by Rev. Jesse T. -Whitley. New York: Phillips & Hunt. Cincinnati: Walden & Stowe. 1883. - - -BOOKS RECEIVED. - -“Judith; a Chronicle of Old Virginia.” By Marion Harland. Illustrated. -Philadelphia: Our Continent Publishing Co. New York: Fords, Howard and -Hurlburt. 1883. - -“Mexico and The Mexican; or Notes of Travel in the Winter and Spring -of 1883.” By Howard Conkling. With illustrations. New York: Taintor -Brothers, Merril & Co. 1883. - -“Suggestions to China Painters.” By M. Louise McLaughlin. Cincinnati: -Robert Clarke & Co. 1884. - -“Oregon; The Struggle for Possession.” By William Barrows. Boston: -Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1884. - - * * * * * - - [Illustration: ROYAL BAKING POWDER - - Absolutely Pure.] - - This powder never varies. A marvel of purity, strength and - wholesomeness. More economical than the ordinary kinds, and can - not be sold in competition with the multitude of low test, short - weight, alum or phosphate powders. _Sold only in cans._ ROYAL - BAKING POWDER CO., 106 Wall Street, New York. - - * * * * * - -Transcriber’s Notes: - -Obvious punctuation errors repaired. - -Page 253, “mutally” changed to “mutually” (were mutually exerted) - -Page 272, repeated word “in” removed (given anonymously to the world in -1849) - -Page 273, “carniverous” changed to “carnivorous” (the Lepidosiren was -carnivorous) - -Page 287, “inclosng” changed to “inclosing” (inclosing black, shining -grains) - -Page 293, “pre-presided” changed to “presided” (Dr. Hurlbut presided -there) - -Page 298, “north” changed to “south” (three on the south, bordering on -the Mediterranean) - -Page 298, “Napolean” changed to “Napoleon” (Napoleon’s battles were -fought) - -Page 304, “app led” changed to “applied” (here it is applied to man’s -reason) - -Page 305, “Ornioco” changed to “Orinoco” (P. 253, c. 2.—“Orinoco,”) - -Page 313, “Reid, M lma” changed (as a best guess) to “Reid, Mrs Alma” - -Page 313, “Russell, Mrs Abbie M” moved from end of list to correct place -in alphabetical order - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February -1884, No. 5., by The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHAUTAUQUAN, VOL. 04 *** - -***** This file should be named 55132-0.txt or 55132-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/3/55132/ - -Produced by Emmy, Juliet Sutherland and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/55132-0.zip b/old/55132-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 934913c..0000000 --- a/old/55132-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55132-h.zip b/old/55132-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8e0a3aa..0000000 --- a/old/55132-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55132-h/55132-h.htm b/old/55132-h/55132-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 522ec37..0000000 --- a/old/55132-h/55132-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12598 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Chautauquan, Vol. IV, February 1884, by The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -p { - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - text-indent: 1.25em; - margin-bottom: .75em; -} - -img { - border: 0; -} - -.tnote { - border: dashed 1px; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - margin-bottom: 1em; - padding: 0.5em; -} - -.blockquote { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; - text-align: justify; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.maintitle { - font-size: 200%; - font-weight: bold; - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; -} - -.unindent { - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.faux { - visibility: hidden; -} - -.footnotes { - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align:baseline; - position: relative; - bottom: 0.33em; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.hanging { - margin-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.indent2 { - margin-left: 2em; -} - -h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -h4 { - margin-bottom: 0; - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -hr { - width: 95%; - margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb { - width: 45%; -} - -hr.chap { - width: 65%; -} - -hr.double { - width: 95%; - border: double 2px; -} - -hr.shorter { - width: 8%; - border: thin solid; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em auto; -} - -.poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .i1 { - text-indent: -2.5em; -} - -.poetry .i2 { - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.poetry .i3 { - text-indent: -1.5em; -} - -.poetry .i4 { - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.poetry .i7 { - text-indent: 0.5em; -} - -.poetry .i10 { - text-indent: 2em; -} - -.poetry-container { - text-align: center; -} - -.poetry { - text-align: left; - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.spacer { - margin-left: 4em; - margin-right: 4em; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 0.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; -} - -.tdr { - text-align: right; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -@media handheld - -{ -.poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} -} - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February 1884, -No. 5., by The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February 1884, No. 5. - -Author: The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -Editor: Theodore L. Flood - -Release Date: July 17, 2017 [EBook #55132] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHAUTAUQUAN, VOL. 04 *** - - - - -Produced by Emmy, Juliet Sutherland and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<h1 class="faux">The Chautauquan, February 1884</h1> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 522px;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="522" height="800" alt="Cover" /> -</div> - -<div class="tnote"> -<div class="center"><small><b>Transcriber’s Note:</b> This cover has been -created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</small></div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p> - -<div class="maintitle"><span class="smcap">The Chautauquan.</span></div> - -<p class="center"><i>A MONTHLY MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO THE PROMOTION OF TRUE CULTURE. ORGAN OF -THE CHAUTAUQUA LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC CIRCLE.</i></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Vol. IV.</span> <span class="spacer">FEBRUARY, 1884.</span> No. 5.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2>Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle.</h2> - -<p><i>President</i>—Lewis Miller, Akron, Ohio.</p> - -<p><i>Superintendent of Instruction</i>—Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., New Haven, -Conn.</p> - -<p><i>Counselors</i>—Rev. Lyman Abbott, D.D.; Rev. J. M. Gibson, D.D.; -Bishop H. W. Warren, D.D.; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D.</p> - -<p><i>Office Secretary</i>—Miss Kate F. Kimball, Plainfield, N. J.</p> - -<p><i>General Secretary</i>—Albert M. Martin, Pittsburgh, Pa.</p> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<h2>Contents</h2> - -<div class="tnote"><b>Transcriber’s Note:</b> This table of contents -of this periodical was created for the HTML version to aid the reader.</div> - -<table summary="Contents"> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="center"><a href="#REQUIRED_READING">REQUIRED READING FOR FEBRUARY</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">German History</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">V.—Summary from the Reformation to the Present Time</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#GERMAN_HISTORY">251</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Selections from German Literature</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">Alexander von Humboldt</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#HUMBOLDT">253</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">Heinrich Heine</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#HEINE">253</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">Friedrich Schleiermacher</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#SCHLEIERMACHER">254</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">Arthur Schopenhauer</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#SCHOPENHAUER">255</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Readings in Physical Science</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">V.—The Sea (continued)</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#READINGS_IN_PHYSICAL_SCIENCE">255</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Sunday Readings</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">[<i>February 3</i>]</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#FEB3">257</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">[<i>February 10</i>]</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#FEB10">258</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">[<i>February 17</i>]</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#FEB17">258</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">[<i>February 24</i>]</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#FEB24">259</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Commercial Law</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">I.—Law in General</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#COMMERCIAL_LAW">260</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Readings in Art</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#READINGS_IN_ART">262</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Selections from American Literature</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">John G. Whittier</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#WHITTIER">264</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">Oliver Wendell Holmes</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#HOLMES">265</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">James Russell Lowell</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#LOWELL">266</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">United States History</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#UNITED_STATES_HISTORY">267</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">His Cold</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#HIS_COLD">269</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">The Table-Talk of Napoleon</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#THE_TABLE-TALK_OF_NAPOLEON">269</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Matthew Arnold</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#MATTHEW_ARNOLD">270</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Estivation, or Summer Sleep</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#ESTIVATION_OR_SUMMER_SLEEP">273</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Recreation</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#RECREATION">274</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Luther</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#LUTHER">275</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Eccentric Americans</span></td> - <td class="tdr"></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="indent2">IV.—The Mathematical Failure</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#ECCENTRIC_AMERICANS">275</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Astronomy of the Heavens for February</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#ASTRONOMY_OF_THE_HEAVENS">278</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">The Sea as an Aquarium</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#THE_SEA_AS_AN_AQUARIUM">279</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Speculation in Business</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#SPECULATION_IN_BUSINESS">281</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Wine and Water</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#WINE_AND_WATER">283</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Eight Centuries with Walter Scott</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#EIGHT_CENTURIES_WITH_WALTER">284</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Botanical Notes</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#BOTANICAL_NOTES">287</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">C. L. S. C. Work</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#C_L_S_C_WORK">287</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Outline of C. L. S. C. Readings</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#OUTLINE_OF_C_L_S_C_READINGS">288</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Local Circles</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#LOCAL_CIRCLES">288</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">The C. L. S. C. in the South</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#THE_C_L_S_C_IN_THE_SOUTH">292</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">C. L. S. C. Round-Table</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#C_L_S_C_ROUND-TABLE">292</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Questions and Answers</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#QUESTIONS_AND_ANSWERS">294</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Chautauqua Normal Course</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAUTAUQUA_NORMAL_COURSE">297</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Editor’s Outlook</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#EDITORS_OUTLOOK">300</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Editor’s Note-Book</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#EDITORS_NOTE-BOOK">302</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">C. L. S. C. Notes on Required Readings for February</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#C_L_S_C_NOTES_ON_REQUIRED_READINGS_FOR_FEBRUARY">304</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Notes on Required Readings in “The Chautauquan”</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#NOTES_ON_REQUIRED_READINGS_IN_THE_CHAUTAUQUAN">305</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Banquet to Chautauqua Trustees</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#BANQUET_TO_CHAUTAUQUA_TRUSTEES">307</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">C. L. S. C. Graduates</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#C_L_S_C_GRADUATES">310</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Talk About Books</span></td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#TALK_ABOUT_BOOKS">314</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="REQUIRED_READING">REQUIRED READING<br /> -<span class="smaller">FOR THE<br /> -<i>Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle for 1883-4</i>.<br /> -FEBRUARY.</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="GERMAN_HISTORY">GERMAN HISTORY.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Rev. W. G. WILLIAMS, A.M.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>V.</h3> - -<p>The present and last of this series of readings in German -history includes an outline of the historical changes and great -events of the period of nearly four hundred years since the -Reformation. Though condensed to a very great degree, it -furnishes the reader a survey of that important period, and will -afford him a helpful basis for his future study of the history of -Germany. The reading closes with a selection from the pen -of the poet and historian, Schiller, descriptive of the battle of -Lutzen, where Gustavus Adolphus, that greatest character and -hero of the Thirty Years’ War, met his fate.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h4>SUMMARY OF GERMAN HISTORY FROM THE REFORMATION TO -THE PRESENT TIME.</h4> - -<p>From the death of Luther, 1546, to the end of the century the -struggle continued. Now and then there came a brief pause to -the general strife, such as followed the Treaty of Passau, or the -Religious Peace of Augsburg, but it was soon renewed by the -tyranny or treachery of the Catholic powers, whose hatred of -the followers of Luther and of the spirit of protestantism did -not abate till Europe had passed through the most terrible and -disastrous war of history. This was the thirty years’ war, dating -from 1618 to 1648, and involving not only the whole German -Empire, but also the principal states of Europe. Seldom, -if ever, has there been known such depletion of population and -resources. It was finally brought to an end by the peace of -Westphalia, when the worn-out and impoverished states subscribed -to a treaty which gave comparative toleration in Germany. -Under its conditions, in all religious questions Protestants -were to have an equal weight with Catholics in the -high courts and diet of the empire. The Calvinists were also -included with the Lutheran and Reformed creeds in this religious -peace. By its termination of the religious wars in Europe -the peace of Westphalia forms a great landmark in history.</p> - -<p>The seventeenth century, from the thirty years’ war on to -its close, might not inappropriately be called the period of pusillanimity -in Germany. Public buildings, schools and churches -were allowed to stand as ruins while the courts of petty princes -were aping the stiff, formal, artificial manners of that of the -French monarch, Louis XIV. The latter seeing the weakened -state of the empire seized the opportunity to enlarge his own -kingdom at the expense of Germany. He laid claim to Brabant -and many of the fortresses of the frontier fell into the -hands of the French. His ambition was only checked by the -intervention of Holland, England and Sweden, and the war -terminated by the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. Meanwhile the -Turks in alliance with the Hungarians marched with an army -of 200,000 up the Danube and encamped around the walls of -Vienna. There is good evidence that they were aided and abetted -in this invasion by Louis XIV. The Emperor Leopold fled, -leaving his capital to its fate. But the little guard of 13,000 -men under Count Stahremberg held the fortifications against -the invader’s overwhelming force till Duke Charles of Lorraine -and the Elector of Saxony with their armies, and still another -army of 20,000 Poles under their king John Sobieski came to -their relief. The Turkish army was routed and driven into -Hungary. All this time Louis, like an eager bird of prey, was -watching Germany. Finally, in 1688, two powerful French -armies appeared upon the Rhine. The allied states at last -saw their imminent danger and rallied to resist and drive back -the common foe. Louis resolved to ruin if he could not possess -the country; so he adopted a course than which a more -wanton and barbarous was never known, even in the annals of -savagism. Vines were pulled up, fruit-trees cut down, and -villages burned to the ground. Multitudes of defenseless people -were slain in cold blood, and 400,000 persons beggared. -Germany, aroused at last, now entered with vigor into the war -with France, and carried it on till both sides were weary and -exhausted. It was concluded by the Treaty of Ryswick.</p> - -<p>The eighteenth century dawned, still to witness Germany the -arena of war. Indeed from earliest history her soil, especially -along the Rhine, had been the battle-ground of Europe. This -time it was the war of the Spanish succession, whose tangled -episodes and details we can not undertake to follow. It will -be remembered by the student of history for its great battle of -Blenheim, where the allied armies under the Duke of Marlborough -and Prince Eugene defeated and routed the French. -Louis XIV. was now old, infirm, and tired of war, and hence -consented to a treaty of peace, which was concluded March 7, -1714.</p> - -<p>The century now begun witnessed the rise of Prussia out of -the German chaos and the wonderful and brilliant career of -Frederick the Great. It also saw the stronger and more enlightened -reigns of Maria Theresa and Joseph II. in Austria.</p> - -<p>Though the wars never ceased, breaking out again in one -quarter while peace was being concluded in another, yet the -century as a whole gave prophesy of a coming better state of -affairs.</p> - -<p>The grandfather of Frederick the Great had founded the -university of Halle in 1694, and in 1711 an academy of science -was established in Berlin upon a plan drawn up by the philosopher -Leibnitz. Frederick William I., father of Frederick -the Great, though coarse and brutal in his nature, had the wisdom -to see the importance of German education and of breaking -off from the established custom of imitating French manners<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> -and life. He accordingly established four hundred schools -among the people, and by the vigor and economy of his reign -contributed to the development of the character and individuality -of his people. Frederick the Great and his rival, Maria -Theresa, possessed greater elements of personal character and -intelligence than their predecessors, and hence gave to their -subjects, if not a more liberal form, at least a higher order of -government. Contemporary with these was the beginning of -that literary bloom which, by the genius of Lessing, Herder, -Klopstock, Goethe and Schiller, gave to Germany a glory surpassing -all she has ever achieved, either by war or statesmanship.</p> - -<p>We have now reached, just before the beginning of the nineteenth -century, the time of the French Revolution. It was a -time that required great political prudence on the part of the -rulers in Germany. Unhappily the successors of Frederick the -Great and Joseph II. were incompetent to their responsibilities. -That great military genius that rose out of the turmoil and -chaos of the revolution in France is soon marching through -Germany, and on the 6th of August, 1806, Francis II., the last -of the line, laid down his title of “Emperor of the Holy Roman -Empire of the German nation” at the feet of Napoleon. Thus, -just a thousand years after Charlemagne the empire of his -founding passed away. It had culminated under the Hohenstauffens, -and for a long time before its formal burial had existed -in tradition rather than in fact. Truly may it be said that -Germany was as far as ever from being a nation at the beginning -of our century.</p> - -<p>From 1806 to 1814 Germany underwent the humiliation of -subjection to the power of Napoleon. By a succession of victories, -such as Jena and Auerstädt, he cowed the spirit of the -German princes and proceeded to construct the famous -“Rhine-Bund” which made him protector over a territory embracing -fourteen millions of German inhabitants, and imposed -upon the states and principalities included conditions the most -exacting and disgraceful. Prussia and Austria, which held out -at first, were also compelled by force of his victorious armies to -yield, and Napoleon dictated terms to all Germany. He -marched in triumph into Berlin and Vienna; he changed -boundaries, levied troops, prescribed the size of their standing -armies at will, and when he set out on his campaign against -Alexander of Prussia 200,000 previously conquered Germans -marched at his command. Such was the abject state of Germany -during those years when it seemed that all Europe must -bend before the insatiate conqueror. But in the year 1813 the -spirit of liberty began to live again. The revival began, however, -not with the princes, but in the breasts of the people. -The works of the great German authors were becoming familiar -to them and were producing their effect. Klopstock was -awakening a pride in the German name and race; Schiller was -thrilling the popular heart with his doctrine of resistance to oppression, -whilst the songs of Körner and Arndt were inspiring -courage and hope. All classes of the people participated in -the uprising, and within a few months Prussia had an army of -270,000 soldiers in the field ready to resist the power of France. -This was the beginning of the turn in the tide of affairs which -led in 1815 to the overthrow of Napoleon at Waterloo, and -gave liberation to Germany.</p> - -<p>The remaining history of the present century is that of the -Confederation formed in 1815 and lasting till 1866; of the North -German Confederation which succeeded the above, and continued -to the establishing of the present empire in 1871, as a -result of the Franco-Prussian war; and of the new empire to -the present time. The confederation of 1815, known as the -“Deutscher Bund,” embraced a part of Austria, most of Prussia, -the kingdoms of Bavaria, Würtemberg, Saxony and Hanover, -the electorate of Hesse-Cassel, a number of duchies, -principalities and free cities; in all thirty-nine states.</p> - -<p>When in 1866 the “Bund” was dissolved and the North German -Confederation formed, Austria was excluded, and Prussia -assumed the headship of the new compact which embraced -the states north of the Main. The term Germany, from 1866 -to 1871, designated the new Confederation, and the four South -German States, Bavaria, Würtemberg, Baden and Hesse -Darmstadt. The four latter had been made independent states, -but were united with the North German Confederation by the -Zollverein, and by alliances offensive and defensive.</p> - -<p>The late war between France and Germany belongs to the -history of the present generation. Its great events and changes -to Germany are within the memory of many of our readers. It -will be longest remembered because of its association with the -formation of the present empire. While the siege of Paris was -yet in progress (January 1871) the spirit of enthusiasm became -so great, and the desire for national unity so strong, that the -various sovereign states, as well as the members of the Confederation -determined on a revival of the empire. At their joint -instance, in the great hall of Louis XIV., at Versailles, King -William of Prussia received the imperial crown with the title of -German Emperor. Under this new empire the whole German -nation, Austria alone excepted, is united more closely than it has -been for more than six hundred years, or since the Great Interregnum. -It is not too much to say that the last decade has been -the brightest and most prosperous in German history. The new -empire has made possible and developed a feeling of patriotism -which could not exist while the race was divided into fifty or more -separate states. It was the complaint of her greatest poet, -Goethe, that there was no united Germany to awaken pride and -patriotism in the German heart. That condition of things is now -done away by the present national government, which, though -retaining many of the imperial features of the past, has, at the -same time, embodied some of the more liberal governmental -ideas of the present age. Such, for instance, is the election by -direct universal suffrage and by ballot, of the Reichstag, one of -the two legislative councils of the empire. The German name -was never more respected and honored throughout the world than -it is to-day; not alone for her eminent position among the powers -of Europe, but for her high rank in the empires of art, philosophy -and science. Her great universities are admired wherever -in the world there is appreciation for scholarship, industry -and genius. If the present has any right to prophesy it must -be that the coming years contain for Germany less of wars and -dissension, more of peace, coöperation and unity.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h4>BATTLE OF LUTZEN—DEATH OF GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS.</h4> - -<p>“At last the fateful morning dawned, but an impenetrable fog, -which spread over the plain, delayed the attack till noon.… -‘God with us!’ was the war cry of the Swedes; ‘Jesus -Maria!’ that of the Imperialists. About eleven the fog began -to disperse, and the enemy became visible. At the same -moment Lutzen was seen in flames, having been set on fire by -command of the duke, to prevent his being outflanked on that -side. The charge was now sounded; the cavalry rushed upon -the enemy, and the infantry advanced against the trenches.</p> - -<p>“Received by a tremendous fire of musketry and heavy artillery, -these intrepid battalions maintained the attack with undaunted -courage, till the enemy’s musketeers abandoned -their posts, the trenches were passed, the battery carried and -turned against the enemy. They pressed forward with irresistible -impetuosity; the first of the five imperial brigades -was immediately routed, the second soon after, and the third -put to flight. But here the genius of Wallenstein opposed -itself to their progress. With the rapidity of lightning he was -on the spot to rally his discomfited troops; and his powerful -word was itself sufficient to stop the flight of the fugitives. -Supported by three regiments of cavalry, the vanquished brigades, -forming anew, faced the enemy, and pressed vigorously -into the broken ranks of the Swedes. A murderous conflict -ensued.… In the meantime the king’s right wing, led -by himself, had fallen upon the enemy’s left. The first impetuous -shock of the heavy Finland cuirassiers dispersed the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> -lightly mounted Poles and Croats, who were posted here, -and their disorderly flight spread terror and confusion among -the rest of the cavalry. At this moment notice was brought -to the king, that his infantry was retreating over the trenches, -and also that his left wing, exposed to a severe fire from the -enemy’s cannon posted at the windmills, was beginning to give -way. With rapid decision he committed to General Horn the -pursuit of the enemy’s left, while he flew, at the head of the -regiment of Steinback, to repair the disorder of his right wing. -His noble charger bore him with the velocity of lightning -across the trenches, but the squadrons that followed could -not come on with the same speed, and only a few horsemen, -among whom was Francis Albert, Duke of Saxe-Lauenberg, -were able to keep up with the king. He rode directly to the -place where his infantry were most closely pressed, and while -he was reconnoitering the enemy’s line for an exposed point to -attack, the shortness of his sight unfortunately led him too -close to their ranks. An imperial Gefreyter, remarking that -every one respectfully made way for him as he rode along, immediately -ordered a musketeer to take aim at him. ‘Fire at -him yonder,’ said he, ‘that must be a man of consequence.’ -The soldier fired, and the king’s left arm was shattered. At that -moment his squadron came hurrying up, and a confused cry of -‘the king bleeds! the king is shot!’ spread terror and consternation -through all the ranks. ‘It is nothing, follow me,’ -cried the king, collecting his whole strength; but overcome by -pain, and nearly fainting, he requested the Duke of Lauenberg, -in French, to lead him unobserved out of the tumult. -While the duke proceeded toward the right wing with the king, -to keep this discouraging sight from the disordered infantry, -his majesty received a second shot through the back, which -deprived him of his remaining strength. ‘Brother,’ said he, -with a dying voice, ‘I have enough! look only to your own -life.’ At the same moment he fell from his horse, pierced by -several more shots; and abandoned by all his attendants, he -breathed his last amidst the plundering bands of the Croats. -His charger flying without its rider, and covered with blood, -soon made known to the Swedish cavalry the fall of their king. -They rushed madly forward to rescue his sacred remains from -the hands of the enemy. A murderous conflict ensued over -the body, till his mangled remains were buried beneath a heap -of slain. Bernard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, gave to the bereaved -Swedes a noble leader in his own person; and the spirit -of Gustavus led his victorious squadrons anew.</p> - -<p>“The sun was setting when the two lines closed. The strife -grew hotter as it drew to an end; the last efforts of strength -were mutually exerted, and skill and courage did their utmost to -repair in these precious moments the fortune of the day. It -was in vain; despair endows every one with superhuman -strength; no one can conquer, no one will give way. The art -of war seemed to exhaust its powers on one side, only to unfold -some new and untried masterpiece of skill on the other. -Night and darkness at last put an end to the fight, before the -fury of the combatants was exhausted; and the contest only -ceased, when no one could any longer find an antagonist. -Both armies separated, as if by tacit agreement; the trumpets -sounded, and each party claiming the victory, quitted the -field.”</p> - -<p class="center smaller">[End of German History.]</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="SELECTIONS_FROM_GERMAN">SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN LITERATURE.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="HUMBOLDT">ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>After every deduction has been made he yet stands before us as a -colossal figure not unworthy to take his place beside Goethe as the representative -of the scientific side of the culture of his country.—<i>Encyclopædia -Britannica.</i></p> - -</div> - -<h4>The Cataracts of the Orinoco.</h4> - -<p>The impression which a scene makes upon us is not so -deeply fixed by the peculiarities of the country as by the light, -the clear azure or the deep shade of low lying clouds, under -which hill and river lie. In the same way descriptions of scenes -impress us with more or less force according as they harmonize -with our emotions. In our inner susceptible soul the physical -world is reflected true and life-like. What gives its peculiar -character to a landscape, to the outline of the mountain range -which borders the dimly distant horizon, to the darkness of the -pine forest, to the mountain stream which rushes madly between -overhanging cliffs? They all stand in strange mysterious -relations with the inner life of man, and on these relations rest -the nobler share of enjoyment which nature affords. Nowhere -does she impress us more strongly with consciousness of her -greatness; nowhere does she speak more powerfully to us -than under the Indian heavens. If I venture here to describe -that country may I hope that its peculiar charm will not remain -unfelt? The memory of a distant richly-endowed land, the -glimpse of a luxuriant, vigorous plant-life refreshes and -strengthens the mind as the restless worn spirit finds pleasure -in youth and its strength.</p> - -<p>Western currents and tropical winds favor the voyage over -the peaceful straits which fill up the wide valley between -America and western Africa. Before the coast appears one notices -that the waves foam and dash over each other. Sailors -who were unacquainted with the region would suspect shallows -to be near, or fresh water springs, such as are in mid ocean -among the Antilles. As the garnet coast of Guiana draws near -there appears the wide mouth of a mighty stream. It bursts -forth like a shoreless sea and covers the surrounding ocean -with fresh water. The name Orinoco which the first discoverers -gave to the river, and which owes its origin to a confusion -of language, is unknown in the interior of the country, for the -uncivilized inhabitants give names to only those objects which -might easily be mistaken for others. The Orinoco, the Amazon, -the Magdalena are called simply the river, in some cases -perhaps, the great river, the great water, when the inhabitants -wish to distinguish them from a small stream.</p> - -<p>The current which the Orinoco causes between the continent -of South America and the island of Trinidad is so powerful -that ships which attempt to struggle against it with outspread -sails are scarcely able to make any headway. This desolate -and dangerous place is called the Gulf of Sorrow; the entrance -is the Dragon’s Head. Here lonely cliffs rise tower-like in the -raging flood. They mark the old, rocky isthmus which, cut off -by the current, once joined the island of Trinidad and the -coast of Venezuela.</p> - -<p>The appearance of this country first convinced the hardy -discoverer, Colon, of the existence of the American continent. -Acquainted with nature as he was he concluded that so monstrous -a body of fresh water could only be collected by a great -number of streams, and that the land which supplied this water -must be a continent and not an island. As the followers of -Alexander believed the Indus, filled with crocodiles, was a -branch of the Nile, so Colon concluded that this new continent -was the easterly coast of the far away Asia. The coolness of -the evening air, the clearness of the starry firmament, the perfume -of the flowers borne on the breeze, all led him to believe -that he had approached the garden of Eden, the sacred home -of the first human beings. The Orinoco seemed to him one of -the four streams which are said to flow from Paradise, and to -water the plants of the newly-planted earth.</p> - -<p>This poetical passage taken from Colon’s diary has a peculiar -interest. It shows anew how the fancies of the poet are -in the discoverer as in every great human character.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="HEINE">HEINRICH HEINE.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>Heine had all the culture of Germany; in his head fermented all the -ideas of modern Europe. And what have we got from Heine? A half-result,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> -for want of moral balance, and nobleness of soul, and character.—<i>Matthew -Arnold.</i></p> - -<p>In spite of the bitterness of spirit that pervades all his writings he -possessed deep natural affections. His mother survived him, and although -almost entirely separated from him for the last twenty-five years, he often -introduces her name in his works with expressions of reverence.—<i>Translated -by E. A. Bowring.</i></p> - -<p>Heine left a singular will, in which he begged that all religious solemnities -be dispensed with at his funeral.… He added that this was -not the mere freak of a freethinker, for that he had for the last four years -dismissed all the pride with which philosophy had filled him, and felt -once more the power of religious truth. He also begged forgiveness for -any offence which, in his ignorance he might have given to good manners -and good morals.—<i>Translated preface.</i></p> - -</div> - -<h4>To Matilda.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I was, dear lamb, ordained to be</div> -<div class="verse">A shepherd here, to watch o’er thee;</div> -<div class="verse">I nourished thee with mine own bread,</div> -<div class="verse">With water from the fountain head.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And when winter storm roared loudly,</div> -<div class="verse">Against my breast I warmed thee proudly;</div> -<div class="verse">Then held I thee, encircled well,</div> -<div class="verse">Whilst rain in torrents round us fell,</div> -<div class="verse">When, through its rocky dark bed pouring,</div> -<div class="verse">The torrent with the wolf, was roaring,</div> -<div class="verse">Thou fear’dst not, no muscle quivered,</div> -<div class="verse">E’en when the highest pine was shivered</div> -<div class="verse">By forked flash—within mine arm</div> -<div class="verse">Thou slept’st in peace without alarm.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">My arm grows weak, and fast draws near</div> -<div class="verse">Pale death! My shepherd’s task so dear,</div> -<div class="verse">And pastoral care approach their end.</div> -<div class="verse">Into thy hands, God, I commend</div> -<div class="verse">My staff once more. O do thou guard</div> -<div class="verse">My lamb, when I, beneath the sward</div> -<div class="verse">Am laid in peace, and suffer ne’er</div> -<div class="verse">A thorn to prick her anywhere.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">From thorny hedges guard her fleece,</div> -<div class="verse">May quagmires ne’er disturb her peace.</div> -<div class="verse">May there spring up beneath her feet</div> -<div class="verse">An ample crop of pasture sweet,</div> -<div class="verse">And let her sleep without alarm,</div> -<div class="verse">As erst she slept within mine arm!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I have been wont to bear my head right high,</div> -<div class="verse">My temper too is somewhat stern and rough;</div> -<div class="verse">Even before a monarch’s cold rebuff</div> -<div class="verse">I would not timidly avert mine eye.</div> -<div class="verse">Yet mother dear, I’ll tell it openly:</div> -<div class="verse">Much as my haughty pride may swell and puff,</div> -<div class="verse">I feel submissive and subdued enough,</div> -<div class="verse">When thy much cherished, darling form is nigh.</div> -<div class="verse">Is it thy spirit that subdues me then,</div> -<div class="verse">Thy spirit grasping all things in its ken,</div> -<div class="verse">And soaring to the light of heaven again?</div> -<div class="verse i4">By the sad recollection I’m oppress’d</div> -<div class="verse i4">That I have done so much to grieve thy breast,</div> -<div class="verse i4">Which loved me more than all things else, the best.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h4>Prose Extracts From Heine.</h4> - -<p>The French are the chosen people of the new religion, its first gospels -and dogmas have been drawn up in their language; Paris is the New Jerusalem, -and the Rhine is the Jordan which divides the consecrated land -of freedom from the land of the Philistines.</p> - -<p>When Candide came to Eldorado, he saw in the streets a number of boys -who were playing with gold nuggets instead of marbles. This degree of -luxury made him imagine that they must be the king’s children, and he -was not a little astonished when he found that in Eldorado gold nuggets -are of no more value than marbles are with us, and that the school-boys -play with them. A similar thing happened to a friend of mine, a foreigner, -when he came to Germany and first read German books. He was perfectly -astounded at the wealth of ideas which he found in them; but he soon -remarked that ideas in Germany are as plentiful as gold nuggets in Eldorado, -and that those writers whom he had taken for intellectual princes, -were in reality only common school-boys.</p> - -<h4>The Lorelei.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I know not what it may mean to-day</div> -<div class="verse">That I am to grief inclined;</div> -<div class="verse">There’s a tale of a Siren—an old-world lay—</div> -<div class="verse">That I can not get out of my mind.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The air is cool in the twilight gray,</div> -<div class="verse">And quietly flows the Rhine;</div> -<div class="verse">On the ridge of the cliff, at the close of the day</div> -<div class="verse">The rays of the sunset shine.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There sits a maiden, richly dight,</div> -<div class="verse">And wonderfully fair;</div> -<div class="verse">Her golden bracelet glistens bright</div> -<div class="verse">As she combs her golden hair.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And while she combs her locks so bright,</div> -<div class="verse">She sings a charming lay;</div> -<div class="verse">’Tis sweet, yet hath a marvelous might,</div> -<div class="verse">And ’tis echoing far away.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The sailor floats down, in the dusk, on the Rhine</div> -<div class="verse">That carol awakens his grief;</div> -<div class="verse">He sees on the cliff the last sunbeam shine,</div> -<div class="verse">But he sees not the perilous reef.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ah! soon will the sailor, in bitter despair,</div> -<div class="verse">To his foundering skiff be clinging!</div> -<div class="verse">And that’s what the beautiful Siren there</div> -<div class="verse">Has done with her charming singing.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="SCHLEIERMACHER">FRIEDRICH SCHLEIERMACHER.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>He was an admirable dialectician, and did more than any other writer -to promote in Germany a sympathetic study of Plato. Yet there is a -touch of Romanticism in the vague, shadowy and mystic language in -which he presents the elements of Christian thought and life.—<i>Sime.</i></p> - -<p>Wilhelm Von Humboldt says that Schleiermacher’s speaking far -exceeded his power in writing, and that his strength consisted in the -“deeply penetrative character of his words, which was free from art, and -the persuasive effusion of feeling moving in perfect unison with one of -the rarest intellects.”—<i>American Cyclopædia.</i></p> - -</div> - -<h4>Extracts From Schleiermacher.</h4> - -<p><span class="smcap">True Pleasure.</span>—Pleasure is a flower which grows indeed -of itself, but only in fruitful gardens and well cultivated fields. -Not that we should labor in our minds to gain it; but yet he -who has not labored for it, with him it will not grow; whoever -has not brought out in his own character something profitable -and praiseworthy, it is in vain for him to sow. Even he who -understands it best can do nothing better for the pleasure of -another than that he should communicate to him what is the -foundation of his own. Whosoever does not know how to -work up the rough stuff for himself, and thereby make it his -own, whosoever does not refine his disposition, has not secured -for himself a treasure of thoughts, a many sidedness of relations, -a view of the world and human things peculiar to himself—such -a man knows not how to seize the proper occasion -for pleasure, and the most important is assuredly lost for him. -It is not the indolent who finds so much difficulty in filling up -the time set aside for repose. Who find vexation and ennui in -everything? From whom are we hearing never ending complaints -about the poverty and dull uniformity of life? Who are -most bitter in their lamentations over the slender powers of -men for social intercourse, and over the insufficiency of all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> -measures to obtain joy? But this is only what they deserve; -for man cannot reap where he has not sown.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Esteem of the World.</span>—We all consider what is -thought of us by those around us as a substantial good. Trust in -our uprightness of character, belief in our abilities, and the -desire that arises from this to be more intimately connected -with us, and to gain our good opinion, everything of this kind -is often a more valuable treasure than great riches. Of this -the indolent are quite aware. If men would only believe in -their capacity without the necessity of producing anything -painstaking and really praiseworthy! If they would only agree -to take some other proof of their probity and love of mankind -than deeds! If they would only accept some other security -for their wisdom than prudent language, good counsel, and a -sound judgment on the proper mode of conducting the affairs -of life! Instead of rising to a true love of honor, such men -creep amidst childish vanities, which try to fix the attention -of mankind by pitiful trifles and to glitter by shadowy appearances; -instead of attempting to reach something really noble, -they rest only on external customs; the mental disposition that -arises from this is their virtue, and their governing passion is -what they regard as understanding.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="SCHOPENHAUER">ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>A young man not understood.—<i>Goethe.</i></p> - -<p>German philosophers have as a rule been utterly indifferent to style, -but Schopenhauer’s prose is clear, firm and graceful, and to this fact he -owes much of his popularity.—<i>Sime.</i></p> - -</div> - -<p>Our inductive science ends with the questions—“Whence?” -“Wherefore?” We observe facts, and classify them; but then -follows a question respecting the substance that lies behind the -facts? What do they express? What is the Will of which -they are the Representation?—If we were isolated from the -world around us, we could not answer the question. But we -are not so isolated. We belong to nature, and nature is included -in ourselves. We have in ourselves the laws of the -world around us. We find in our own bodies the mechanical -laws, and those of the organic life manifested in plants and animals. -We have the same understanding which we find working -around us in the system of nature. If we consisted only of -the body and the understanding, we could not distinguish ourselves -from nature. If we know what is in ourselves, we know -what is in nature. Now what do we find controlling the facts -of our own natural life? An impulse which we may call the -Will to live. We often use the word Will in a complex sense, -as implying both thought and choice; but in its purest, simplest -sense, as the word is used here, it means the impulse, or -force, which is the cause of a phenomenon. In this sense, -there is a Will from which the movements within the earth and -upon its surface derive their origin. It works continuously -upward from the forms of crystals, through the forms of zoöphytes, -mollusca, annelida, insectia, arachnida, crustacea, pisces, -reptilia, aves, and mammalia. There is one Will manifested in -the growth of all plants and animals. That which we call a purpose -when viewed as associated with intellect, is, when regarded -most simply, or in itself, a force or impulse—the natural -Will of which we are now speaking. It is the Will to live—the -mighty impulse by which every creature is impelled to maintain -its own existence, and without any care for the existence of -others. It is an unconscious Egoism. Nature is apparently a -collection of many wills; but all are reducible to one—the Will -to live. Its whole life is a never-ending warfare. It is forever -at strife <i>with itself</i>; for it asserts itself in one form to deny -itself as asserted in other forms. It is everywhere furnished -with the means of working out its purpose. Where the Will of -the lion is found, we find the powerful limbs, the claws, the -teeth necessary for supporting the life to which the animal is -urged by his Will. The Will is found associated in man with -an understanding; but is not subservient to that understanding. -On the contrary, the understanding or intellect is subservient. -The Will is the moving power; the understanding is -the instrument.</p> - -<p>This one Will in nature and in ourselves serves to explain a -great part of all the movements of human society. Hence -arise the collisions of interest that excite envy, strife, and -hatred between individuals or classes. Society differs from an -unsocial state of life in the forms imposed by intelligence on -egoistic Will, but not in any radical change made in that Will. -Thus etiquette is the convenience of egoism, and law is a fixing -of boundaries within which egoism may conveniently pursue -its objects. The world around us, including what is called the -social or civilized world, may seem fair, when it is viewed only -as a stage, and without any reference to the tragedy that is -acted upon it. But, viewed in its reality, it is an arena for -gladiators, or an amphitheater where all who would be at peace -have to defend themselves. As Voltaire says, it is with sword -in hand that we must live and die. The man who expects to -find peace and safety here is like the traveler told of in one of -Gracian’s stories, who, entering a district where he hoped to -meet his fellow-men, found it peopled only by wolves and -bears, while men had escaped to caves in a neighboring forest. -The same egoistic Will that manifests itself dimly in the lowest -stages of life, and becomes more and more clearly pronounced -as we ascend to creatures of higher organization, attains its -highest energy in man, and is here modified, but not essentially -changed, by a superior intelligence. The insect world is -full of slaughter; the sea hides from us frightful scenes of cruel -rapacity; the tyrannical and destructive instinct marks the so-called -king of birds, and rages in the feline tribes. In human -society, some mitigation of this strife takes place as the result -of experience and culture. By the use of the understanding, -the Will makes laws for itself, so that the natural <i>bellum omnium -contra omnes</i> is modified, and leaves to the few victors -some opportunities of enjoying the results of their victory. -Law is a means of reducing the evils of social strife to their -most convenient form, and politics must be regarded in the -same way. The strength of all law and government lies in -our dread of the anarchic Will, that lies couched behind the -barriers of society and is ready to spring forth when they are -broken down.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="READINGS_IN_PHYSICAL_SCIENCE">READINGS IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">Abridged from Professor Geikie’s Primer of Physical Geography.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>V.—THE SEA.<br /> -<span class="smaller">[Continued.]</span></h3> - -<p>The sea is full of life, both of plants and animals. These -organisms die, and their remains necessarily get mixed up with -the different materials laid down upon the sea floor. So that, -beside the mere sand and mud, great numbers of shells, -corals, and the harder parts of other sea creatures must be -buried there, as generation after generation comes and goes.</p> - -<p>It often happens that on parts of the sea bed the remains of -some of these animals are so abundant that they themselves -form thick and wide-spread deposits. Oysters, for example, -grow thickly together; and their shells, mingled with those of -other similar creatures, form what are called shell banks. In -the Pacific and the Indian Oceans a little animal, called the -coral-polyp, secretes a hard limy skeleton from the sea water; -and as millions of these polyps grow together, they form great -reefs of solid rock, which are sometimes, as in the Great Barrier -Reef of Australia, hundreds of feet thick and a thousand -miles long. It is by means of the growth of these animals that -those wonderful rings of coral rock or coral islands are formed -in the middle of the ocean. Again, a great part of the bed of -the Atlantic Ocean is covered with fine mud, which on examination -is found to consist almost wholly of the remains of very -minute animals called foraminifera.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p> - -<p>Over the bottom of the sea, therefore, great beds of sand and -mud, mingled with the remains of plants and animals, are -always accumulating. If now this bottom could be raised up -above the sea level, even though the sand and mud should get -as dry and hard as any rock among the hills, you would be -able to say with certainty that they had once been under the -sea, because you would find in them the shells and other remains -of marine animals. This raising of the sea bottom has often -taken place in ancient times. You will find most of the rocks -of our hills and valleys to have been originally laid down in -the sea, where they were formed out of sand and mud dropped -on the sea floor, just as sand and mud are carried out to sea -and laid down there now. And in these rocks, not merely near -the shore, but far inland, in quarries or ravines, or the sides and -even the tops of the hills, you will be able to pick out the skeletons -and fragments of the various sea creatures which were -living in the old seas.</p> - -<p>Since the bottom of the sea forms the great receptacle into -which the mouldered remains of the surface of the land are -continually carried, it is plain that if this state of things were -to go on without modification or hindrance, in the end the whole -of the solid land would be worn away, and its remains would -be spread out on the sea floor, leaving one vast ocean to roll -round the globe.</p> - -<p>But there is in nature another force which here comes into -play to retard the destruction of the land.</p> - -<h3>THE INSIDE OF THE EARTH.</h3> - -<p>It may seem at first as if it were hopeless that man should -ever know anything about the earth’s interior. Just think what -a huge ball this globe of ours is, and you will see that after all, -in living and moving over its surface, we are merely like flies -walking over a great hill. All that can be seen from the top of -the highest mountain to the bottom of the deepest mine is not -more in comparison than the mere varnish on the outside of a -school globe. And yet a good deal can be learnt as to what -takes place within the earth. Here and there, in different countries, -there are places where communication exists between the -interior and the surface; and it is from such places that much -of our information on this subject is derived. Volcanoes are -among the most important of the channels of communication -with the interior.</p> - -<p>Let us suppose that you were to visit one of these volcanoes -just before what is called “an eruption.” As you approach it, -you see a conical mountain, seemingly with its top cut off. -From this truncated summit a white cloud rises. But it is not -quite such a cloud as you would see on a hill top in this country. -For as you watch it you notice that it rises out of the top -of the mountain, even though there are no clouds to be seen -anywhere else. Ascending from the vegetation of the lower -grounds, you find the slopes to consist partly of loose stones -and ashes, partly of rough black sheets of rock, like the slags -of an iron furnace. As you get nearer the top the ground feels -hot, and puffs of steam, together with stifling vapors, come out -of it here and there. At last you reach the summit, and there -what seemed a level top is seen to be in reality a great basin, -with steep walls descending into the depths of the mountain. -Screening your face as well as possible from the hot -gases which almost choke you, you creep to the top of this -basin, and look down into it. Far below, at the base of the -rough red and yellow cliffs which form its sides, lies a pool of -some liquid, glowing with a white heat, though covered for the -most part with a black crust like that seen on the outside of the -mountain during the ascent. From this fiery pool jets of the -red hot liquid are jerked out every now and then, stones and -dust are cast up into the air, and fall back again, and clouds of -steam ascend from the same source and form the uprising cloud -which is seen from a great distance hanging over the mountain.</p> - -<p>This caldron-shaped hollow on the summit of the mountain -is the crater. The intensely heated liquid in the sputtering -boiling pool at its bottom is melted rock or lava. And -the fragmentary materials—ashes, dust, cinders, and stones—thrown -out, are torn from the hardened sides and bottom of the -crater by the violence of the explosions with which the gases -and steam escape.</p> - -<p>The hot air and steam, and the melted mass at the bottom of -the crater, show that there must be some source of intense heat -underneath. And as the heat has been coming out for hundreds, -or even thousands of years, it must exist there in great -abundance.</p> - -<p>But it is when the volcano appears in active eruption that the -power of this underground heat shows itself most markedly. -For a day or two beforehand, the ground around the mountain -trembles. At length, in a series of violent explosions, the heart -of the volcano is torn open, and perhaps its upper part is blown -into the air. Huge clouds of steam roll away up into the air, -mingled with fine dust and red hot stones. The heavier stones -fall back again into the crater or on the outer slopes of the -mountain, but the finer ashes come out in such quantity, as -sometimes to darken the sky for many miles round, and to settle -down over the surrounding country as a thick covering. -Streams of white hot molten lava run down the outside of the -mountain, and descend even to the gardens and houses at the -base, burning up or overflowing whatever lies in their path. -This state of matters continues for days or weeks, until the volcano -exhausts itself, and then a time of comparative quiet -comes, when only steam, hot vapors, and gases are given off.</p> - -<p>About 1800 years ago, there was a mountain near Naples -shaped like a volcano, and with a large crater covered with -brushwood. No one had ever seen any steam, or ashes, or lava -come from it, and the people did not imagine it to be a volcano, -like some other mountains in that part of Europe. They had -built villages and towns around its base, and their district, from -its beauty and soft climate, used to attract wealthy Romans to -build villas there. But at last, after hardly any warning, the -whole of the higher part of the mountain was blown into the -air with terrific explosions. Such showers of fine ashes fell for -miles around, that the sky was as dark as midnight. Day and -night the ashes and stones descended on the surrounding country; -many of the inhabitants were killed, either by stones falling -on them, or from suffocation by the dust. When at last the -eruption ceased, the district, which had before drawn visitors -from all parts of the old world, was found to be a mere desert -of grey dust and stone. Towns and villages, vineyards and -gardens, were all buried. Of the towns, the two most noted -were called Herculaneum and Pompeii. So completely did -they disappear, that, although important places at the time, -their very sites were forgotten, and only by accident, after the -lapse of some fifteen hundred years, were they discovered. -Excavations have since that time been carried on, the hardened -volcanic accumulations have been removed from the -old city, and you can now walk through the streets of Pompeii -again, with their roofless dwelling houses and shops, theaters -and temples, and mark on the causeway the deep ruts -worn by the carriage wheels of the Pompeians eighteen centuries -ago. Beyond the walls of the now silent city rises Mount -Vesuvius, with its smoking crater, covering one half of the old -mountain which was blown up when Pompeii disappeared.</p> - -<p>Volcanoes, then, mark the position of some of the holes or -orifices, whereby heated materials from the inside of the earth -are thrown up to the surface. They occur in all quarters of the -globe. In Europe, beside Mount Vesuvius, which has been -more or less active since it was formed, Etna, Stromboli, and -other smaller volcanoes, occur in the basin of the Mediterranean, -while far to the northwest some volcanoes rise amid the -snows and glaciers of Iceland. In America a chain of -huge volcanoes stretches down the range of mountains which -rises from the western margin of the continent. In Asia they -are thickly grouped together in Java and some of the surrounding -islands, and stretch thence through Japan and the Aleutian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> -Isles, to the extremity of North America. If you trace this -distribution upon the map, you will see that the Pacific Ocean -is girded all round with volcanoes.</p> - -<p>Since these openings into the interior of the earth are so -numerous over the surface, we may conclude that this interior -is intensely hot. But we have other proofs of this internal heat. -In many countries hot springs rise to the surface. Even in -England, which is a long way from any active volcano, the -water of the wells of Bath is quite warm (120° Fahr.). It is -known, too, that in all countries the heat increases as we -descend into the earth. The deeper a mine the warmer are the -rocks and air at its bottom. If the heat continues to increase -in the same proportion, the rocks must be red hot at no great -distance beneath us.</p> - -<p>It is not merely by volcanoes and hot springs, however, that -the internal heat of the earth affects the surface. The solid -ground is made to tremble, or is rent asunder, or is upheaved -or let down. You have probably heard or read of earthquakes; -those shakings of the ground, which, when they are at their -worst, crack the ground open, throw down trees and buildings, -and bury hundreds or thousands of people in the ruins. Earthquakes -are most common in or near those countries where -active volcanoes exist. They frequently take place just before -a volcanic eruption.</p> - -<p>Some parts of the land are slowly rising out of the sea; rocks, -which used always to be covered by the tides, come to be wholly -beyond their limits; while others, which used never to be seen -at all, begin one by one to show their heads above water. On -the other hand some tracts are slowly sinking; piers, sea walls, -and other old landmarks on the beach, are one after another -enveloped by the sea as it encroaches further and higher on -the land. These movements, whether in an upward or downward -direction, are likewise due in some way to the internal -heat.</p> - -<p>Now when you reflect upon these various changes you will -see that through the agency of this same internal heat land is -preserved upon the face of the earth. If rain and frost, rivers, -glaciers, and the sea were to go on wearing down the surface of -the land continually, without any counterbalancing kind of -action, the land would necessarily in the end disappear, and -indeed would have disappeared long ago. But owing to the -pushing out of some parts of the earth’s surface by the movements -of the heated materials inside, portions of the land are -raised to a higher level, while parts of the bed of the sea are -actually upheaved so as to form land.</p> - -<p>This kind of elevation has happened many times in all quarters -of the globe. As already mentioned most of our hills and -valleys are formed of rocks, which were originally laid down -on the bottom of the sea, and have been subsequently raised -into land.</p> - -<p>This earth of ours is the scene of continual movement and -change. The atmosphere which encircles it is continually in -motion, diffusing heat, light, and vapor. From the sea and -from the waters of the land, vapor is constantly passing into -the air, whence, condensed into clouds, rain and snow, it -descends again to the earth. All over the surface of the land -the water which falls from the sky courses seaward in brooks -and rivers, bearing into the great deep the materials which are -worn away from the land. Water is thus ceaselessly circulating -between the air, the land, and the sea. The sea, too, is -never at rest. Its waves gnaw the edges of the land, and its -currents sweep round the globe. Into its depths the spoils of -the land are borne, there to gather into rocks, out of which new -islands and continents will eventually be formed. Lastly, inside -the earth is lodged a vast store of heat by which the surface is -shaken, rent open, upraised or depressed. Thus, while old -land is submerged beneath the sea, new tracts are upheaved, to -be clothed with vegetation and peopled with animals, and to -form a fitting abode for man himself.</p> - -<p>This world is not a living being, like a plant or an animal, -and yet you must now see that there is a sense in which we may -speak of it as such. The circulation of air and water, the interchange -of sea and land; in short the system of endless and -continual movement by which the face of the globe is day by -day altered and renewed, may well be called the Life of the -Earth.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="SUNDAY_READINGS">SUNDAY READINGS.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">SELECTED BY THE REV. J. H. VINCENT, D.D.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="FEB3">AM I NOT IN SPORT?<br /> -<span class="smaller">By JAMES WALKER, D.D., LL.D.<br /> -[<i>February 3.</i>]</span></h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“As a madman who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, so is the -man who deceiveth his neighbor, and saith, ‘Am I not in sport?’” -Proverbs xxvi, 18:19.</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is incalculable how much pain is inflicted, and how much -injury is done, without anything which can properly be called -malicious intent, or deliberate wrong. Thus there are those -who, like the madman mentioned in Scripture, will cast firebrands, -arrows, and death, and then think it a sufficient excuse -to say, “Are we not in sport?” Let it be that they <i>are</i>; I think -it will not be difficult to show that this will not excuse, or -do much to palliate, the conduct in question. I think it will not -be difficult to show that men are answerable for the mischiefs -they do from mere wantonness or in sport, and that it is wrong-doing -of this description which makes up no inconsiderable -part of every one’s guilt.</p> - -<p>It is to little or no purpose to be able to say that such offences -do not originate in conscious malice, for, as has just been intimated, -the same is true of a large proportion of acknowledged -crimes. It is seldom, very seldom, that men injure one another -from hatred, or for the sake of revenge—because they find, or -expect to find, any pleasure in the mere consciousness of inflicting -pain. Men injure one another from wantonness, or want -of consideration; or, more commonly still, because the carrying -out of their policy, or their prejudices, or their sport, happens -to interfere with the interests and comfort of others, and, -though really sorry for this, they are not prepared to give up -either their policy or their prejudices, or their sport to spare -another’s feelings. Wars are waged and conquests made, -mourning and desolation spread through a whole country, -in the wantonness of honor, or to gratify an insatiable -ambition; but without anything which can properly be called -malice, either in the first movers or immediate agents. Men -opposed to each other in politics or religion will allow this opposition -to go to very unjustifiable lengths, even to the disturbing -of the peace of neighborhoods, and the breaking of friendships -and family connections; and all this, to be sure, must give rise -to a great deal of ill-will and hot blood; but it does not originate -in malice, properly so called—in positive malice toward -anybody. Likewise a rash and improvident man may bring -incalculable mischief on all connected with him, involving -them in pecuniary difficulties, or committing and paining them -in other ways, and yet be able to allege with perfect truth that -he did not mean to do them any harm; that, so far from being -actuated by malice, he feels nothing and has felt nothing but -the sincerest affection for the very persons whom he has injured, -and most affection, perhaps, for those whom he has most -injured. But why multiply illustrations? The whole catalogue -of the vices of self-indulgence and excess—black and comprehensive -as it is—has nothing to do with malicious intent; that -is to say, these vices do not find any part of their temptation -or gratification in ill-will to others, or in the consciousness of -causing misery to others. And yet who, on this account, -denies that they are vices, or that they are among the worst of -vices?</p> - -<p>The moral perplexity existing in some minds on this subject -may be traced to two errors: making malice to be the <i>only</i> bad<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> -motive by which we can be actuated, and confounding the -mere <i>absence of malice</i> with that active principle of benevolence, -or love of our neighbor, which Christianity makes to be -the foundation and substance of all true social virtue.</p> - -<p>How unfounded the first of these assumptions is, appears -generally from what has been said; but the same may also be -shown on strictly ethical grounds. We must distinguish -between what is simply <i>odious</i>, and what is immoral. The -malignant passions when acted out by animals are odious, but -they are not immoral, because they are not comprehended in -that light by the agent. The reason why the malignant passions -are immoral in man is that he knows them to be immoral; -and accordingly any other passion, which he knows to be -immoral, becomes for the same reason alike immoral to him as -a principle of conduct. Hence it follows that, though not actuated -by malice, we may be by some other motive equally reprehensible -in a moral point of view, though not perhaps as -odious—by the love of ease, by vanity or pride, by unjust partialities, -by inordinate ambition, by avarice or lust—dispositions -which have nothing to do with malice, but yet are felt and -acknowledged by all to be bad and immoral.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="FEB10">[<i>February 10.</i>]</h3> - -<p>Moreover, the tendencies of modern civilization are to be considered -in this connection. Times of violence are gradually giving -place to times of self-indulgence and fraud; and the consequence -is that now, where one man is betrayed into vices of malevolence -and outrage, twenty are betrayed into those of frivolity, licentiousness, -or overreaching. I go further still. Suppose a man -actuated by none of these positively bad motives; nay, suppose -the injury done to be accidental and wholly unintentional, -this will not in all cases justify the deed. The question still -arises whether the injury done, supposing it to be wholly unintentional, -might not have been foreseen, and ought not to have -been foreseen; for, where the well-being of others is concerned, -we are bound not only to mean no harm, but to take -care to avoid everything which is likely to do harm; and negligence -in this respect is itself a crime. So obviously just is -this principle, so entirely does it approve itself to the reason -and common sense of mankind, that we find it everywhere -recognized, in some form or other, in the jurisprudence of civilized -countries. “When a workman flings down a stone or -piece of timber into the street, and kills a man, this may be -either misadventure, manslaughter, or murder, according to -the circumstances under which the original act is done. If it -were in a country village, where a few passengers are, and he -calls out to all people to have a care, it is misadventure only; -but if it were in London, or other populous town, where people -are continually passing, it is manslaughter, though he gives loud -warning; and murder, if he knows of their passing and gives -no warning at all, for then it is malice against all mankind.”<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p> - -<p>Equally groundless is the second of the above mentioned -assumptions, to wit: that of confounding the mere <i>absence of -malice</i> with the active principle of benevolence itself or that -love of our neighbor which Christianity makes to be the foundation -and substance of all true social virtue. There is nothing, -perhaps, which more essentially distinguishes worldly propriety -and legal honesty from Christian virtue than this, that -they stop with negatives. They are content with avoiding what -is expressly forbidden, not reflecting that this, at the best, only -makes men to be <i>not bad</i>; it does not make them to be good. -Besides, if we take this ground, if we allege the absence of all -anger and resentment, we bar the plea that we were hurried -into the act by the impetuosity of our passions—a plea which -the experience of a common infirmity has always led men to -regard as the strongest extenuating circumstance of wrong-doing. -If we have given pain to a fellow creature, it is stating -an aggravation of the fault and not an excuse, to say that we -did not do it in passion, but in cold blood; and worse still, if -we say that we did it in sport. What! find sport in giving pain -to others? This may consist, I suppose, with the absence of -what is commonly understood by malice; but I utterly deny its -compatibility with active Christian benevolence, or with what -indeed amounts to the same thing, a kind, generous, and magnanimous -nature. Were I in quest of facts to prove the total -depravity of man, I should eagerly seize on such as the following: -The shouts of heartless merriment sometimes heard to -arise from a crowd of idlers collected around a miserable object -in the streets; a propensity to turn into ridicule, not merely the -faults and affectations of others, but their natural deformities -or defects; jesting with sacred things, or practical jests, the -consequences of which to one of the parties are of the most -serious and painful character; and the pleasure with which -men listen to sarcastic remarks though causeless and unprovoked, -or to wit the whole point of which consists in its sting. -Not that the doctrine of universal and total depravity is actually -proved even by such conduct, for happily the conduct -itself is not universal; to some it is repugnant from the beginning; -and besides, even where it is fallen into, I suppose it is -to be referred in a majority of cases to a love of excitement, -rather than to a love of evil for its own sake. Still I maintain -that the conduct in question, however explained, is incompatible, -or at any rate utterly inconsistent, with thoughtful and -generous natures.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> Blackstone.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="FEB17">[<i>February 17.</i>]</h3> - -<p>Still, many who would not think entirely to excuse the conduct -in question can find palliations for it and extenuating circumstances, -some of which it will be well to examine.</p> - -<p>In the first place it is said that the sport is not found in the -sufferings of the victim, but in the awkward and ludicrous situations -and embarrassments into which he is thrown. Now I -admit, that, if these awkwardnesses and absurdities could be -entirely disconnected with the idea of pain, they might amuse -even a good mind; but as they can not be thus disconnected—as -all this is known and seen to be the expression of anguish -either of body or mind, or to be the consequence of some natural -defect or misfortune, or some cruel imposition on weakness -or good nature—I affirm as before, that he whose mirth is -not checked by this single consideration betrays a want of true -benevolence, and even of common humanity. Neither will it -help the matter much to say that the pain and mortification are -not known, are not seen, or at least <i>are not attended</i> to; that -this view of the subject is entirely overlooked, the mind being -wholly taken up with its ludicrous aspects. For how comes it -that we have so quick a sense to everything ludicrous in the -situation and conduct of others, but no sense at all to their sufferings? -Our hearts, it would seem, are not as yet steeled -against all sympathy in the sufferings and misfortunes of our -neighbors, provided we can be made to apprehend and realize -them; and this is well; but why <i>so slow</i> to apprehend and realize -them? If, though directly before our eyes, the thought of -them never occurs to our minds; if we can say, and say with -truth, that while we enjoy the sport it never once occurred to us -that it was at the expense of another’s feelings, though this fact -was all the time staring us in the face—does it not at least betray -a degree of indifference or carelessness about the feelings -of others, which is only compatible with a cold and selfish temper? -Put whatever construction you will, therefore, on this -kind of sport, it argues a bad state of the affections; for either -its connection with the pain and mortification of others is perceived, -and then it is downright cruelty; or it is not perceived, -and then it is downright insensibility.</p> - -<p>Another ground is sometimes taken. There are those who -will say, “We cannot help it. Persons of a constitution less -susceptible to the ludicrous, or less quick to observe it, may do -differently, but we cannot.” Obviously, however, reasonings -of this sort, if intended as a valid excuse, betray a singular and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span> -almost hopeless confusion of moral ideas. They cannot help -it? Of course they do not mean that they would be affected in -the same way by the same thing, under all circumstances and -in all states of feeling. Let the coarse jest be at the expense of -a parent, or of a sister; or let its tendency be to bring derision -on an office, a cause, or a doctrine which we have much at -heart; or let it offend beyond a certain point against the conventional -usages of what is called good society—and, instead -of provoking mirth, it provokes indignation or contempt. All -they can mean, therefore, is simply this: Their sense of the -ludicrous is so keen, that, when not restrained by some present -feeling of justice, humanity, or decorum, it becomes irrepressible. -Undoubtedly it does; but this is no more than what -might be said of the worst crimes of sensuality and excess. -What would you think if a sordid man should plead, that being -sordid by nature, and not having any high principle or feeling -to restrain him, he cannot help acting sordidly? Does he not -know that it is this want of high principle and feeling which -constitutes the very essence of his sin? We have shown that to -find sport in what gives pain, argues a bad state of the principles -and affections. Manifestly, therefore, it is to no purpose -to urge as an excuse, that in the existing state of our principles -and affections we can not help it; for the existing state of our -principles and affections is the very thing which is complained -of and condemned.</p> - -<p>It may be contended, as a last resort, that this state of mind -is consistent, to say the least, with amiable manners, companionable -qualities, and good nature. But if herein is meant to -be included real kindness of heart, or the highest forms of generosity -and nobleness of soul, I deny that it can be. There is -no necessity of trying to make it out that men of this stamp are -worse than they really are. Unquestionably they can and often -do make themselves agreeable and entertaining, especially to -those who are not very scrupulous about the occasions of their -mirth, and feel no repugnance to join in a laugh which perhaps -they would hesitate to raise. Good-natured also they may be, -if nothing more is meant by this than the absence of an unaccommodating, -morose, and churlish disposition; for there are -two sorts of good nature, the good nature of benevolence, and -the good nature of ease and indifference. The first will not -consist, as we have seen, with wrong-doing from wantonness -or in sport; but the last may; yet even when it does, not much -credit can accrue from this circumstance. Worthy of all honor -is that good nature which springs from genuine kindness and -sympathy, or a desire to make and to see everybody happy; -but the same can hardly be said of what often passes for good-nature -in the world, though it is nothing but the result of an -easy temper and loose principles.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="FEB24">[<i>February 24.</i>]</h3> - -<p>Still, I can not but think that a large majority of those who -sometimes look for sport in wrong-doing have enough of humanity -and of justice to restrain them, if they could only be -made to understand and feel the extent of the injury thus occasioned. -Take, for example, jesting with sacred things. Its -influence on those who indulge in it is worse than that of infidelity, -for it destroys our reverence, and it is harder to recover -our reverence, after it has been lost, than our convictions. -Nay, it is often worse than that of daring crime; the latter puts -us in opposition to religion, but it does not necessarily undermine -our respect for it, or the sentiment on which the whole -rests. Consider, too, its effect on others. The multitude are -apt to mistake what is laughed at by their superiors for what -is ridiculous in itself. In France it was not the sober arguments -of a knot of misguided atheists, but the scoffs and mockeries -and ill-timed pleasantries in which the higher classes generally -shared, which destroyed the popular sense of the sanctity -of religion; and when this great regulative principle of -society was gone, it was not long before the mischief came -back, amidst scenes of popular license and desperation, “to -plague the inventors.” And so of cruel sports. In reading the -Sermon on the Mount, you must have been struck with the fact -that, while he who is angry with his brother is only said to be -in danger of the judgment, “whosoever shall say, thou fool, shall -be in danger of hell fire.” But, on second thoughts, is this -anything more than a simple recognition of what we all know -to be true; that hatred does not inflict half so deep or bitter a -feeling of wrong as scorn? Much is said about the disorganizing -doctrines and theories of the day, but, bad as these are, -they are not likely to do so much to exasperate the poor against -the rich, and break down the bulwarks of order and law, as -the conduct of some among the rich themselves. The time was -when the few could trample with indifference on the interests -and feelings of the many, and make sport of their complaints -with impunity, but that time has passed away.</p> - -<p>One word also on those cruel sports where animals, and not -men, are the sufferers. Cruelty to animals is essentially the -same feeling with cruelty to a fellow-creature, and in some respects -it is even more unbecoming. Man is as a god to the -inferior races. To abuse the power which this gives us over -the helpless beings that Providence has placed at our mercy, is -as mean as it is inhuman. If we would listen to the pleadings -of what is noble and generous in our natures, it would be as -impossible for us needlessly to harm an unoffending animal, -as it would be to strike an infant or an idiot. Shame on the -craven who quails before his equals, and then goes away and -wreaks his unmanly resentments on a creature which he knows -can neither retaliate nor speak! Besides, we may suppose that -there are orders of beings above us, as well as below us. Look -then at our treatment of the lower animals, and then ask yourselves -what we should think, if a superior order of beings -should mete out to us the same measure. What if in mere wantonness, -or to pamper unnatural tastes, they should subject us -to every imaginable hardship and wrong? What if they should -make a show, a public recreation, of our foolish contests and -dying agonies? Nay, more; what if it should come to this, -that in their language a man-killer should be called a <i>sportsman</i> -by way of distinction?</p> - -<p>But I must close. We have it on the authority of the Bible, and -we read it in the constitution of man, that there is “a time to -weep and a time to laugh.” There will also be ample scope -for the legitimate action of caustic wit, so long as there are follies -to be shown up, pretenders to be unmasked, and conceit and -affectation to be taught to know themselves. But, in the serious -strifes of the world, the ultimate advantages of this weapon, -though wielded on the right side, are more than dubious. -“The Spaniards have lamented,” it has been said, “and I believe -truly, that Cervantes’ just and inimitable ridicule of -knight-errantry rooted up, with that folly, a great deal of their -real honor. And it was apparent that Butler’s fine satire on -fanaticism contributed not a little, during the licentious times -of Charles II., to bring sober piety into disrepute. The reason -is evident; there are many lines of resemblance between truth -and its counterfeits; and it is the province of wit only to find -out the likenesses in things, and not the talent of the common -admirers of it to discover the differences.” At any rate we can -shun the rock of small wits who think to make up for poverty -of invention by a scurrility and grimace, who think to gain -from the venom of the shaft what is wanting in the vigor of the -bow. We can imitate the example of those among the great -masters of wit in all ages, who have ennobled it by purity of -expression and a moral aim; so that, in the end, virtue may -not have occasion to blush, or humanity to mourn, for anything -we have said or done. Take any other course and we -are reminded of the confession which experience wrung from -the lips of the wise man: “I said in my heart, go to now, I -will prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure; and behold -this also is vanity. I said of laughter, it is mad; and of -mirth, what doeth it?” “Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful, -and the end of that mirth is heaviness.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="COMMERCIAL_LAW">COMMERCIAL LAW.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">EDWARD C. REYNOLDS, Esq.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>I.—LAW IN GENERAL.</h3> - -<p>It perhaps would be well for us to take a glance at the origin -of the law which we are about to consider in its practical applications. -In all our business relations, and in fact in our general -conduct, so far as that term would apply to one as a member of -a community and a citizen, we are controlled in our action by -absolute, and in some instances possibly, by arbitrary regulations -or laws, with which perhaps we may be wholly unfamiliar, -but which are none the less binding and positive in their exactions -because we have neglected to familiarize ourselves with -their requirements.</p> - -<p>It is a rule of law, that ignorance of it excuses no one. For -this reason ignorance is never pleaded in court as an answer to -civil or criminal allegations of any sort. This rule presupposes -a knowledge of the law on the part of every citizen. While, -strictly speaking, this is impossible and in reality but a fiction, -any other provision would be fraught with danger. Although, -through the observance of this rule, doubtless, hardships are -occasioned—as in fact must result from the enforcement of any -law, however wise—it is notwithstanding that, a very necessary -and strictly proper presumption. Were it to be otherwise, any -attempt to enforce obligations against dishonest parties or to -punish crime would prove ineffectual, because recourse would -always be had to this defense. Thus all law would be a -nullity.</p> - -<p>There is fortunately a safe rule to be adopted as a guide for -our conduct, which in the main, if strictly obeyed, will obviate -the seeming hardship. Notwithstanding the fact that all inhibitions -do not involve an absolute wrong or right, that all enforcements -of law are not with justice, yet if a strict standard -of right and honorable dealings characterize individual action -and conduct, for those who adopt such a course there is but -slight possibility that there is any especial oppression in store.</p> - -<p>But wrong doing exists. The remedy is existing law. What -is it, which as such we are to obey, and which we may safely -designate as the principle of personal protection?</p> - -<p>The nucleus of the now voluminous laws of our country was -the well established laws, customs and usages of the American -colonies of Great Britain, when their independence was secured. -At that time the laws of Great Britain had become so -generally interwoven into our judicature as well as into our -business customs and relations, that the introduction of a wholly -new system of laws would have proved disastrous, even if it -could have been accomplished.</p> - -<p>Since, in part, law is the outgrowth of customs and ways, as -we shall see, to have attempted the engrafting of a wholly new -system would have been equivalent to an attempt to change at -once the habits and characteristics of a people.</p> - -<p>The familiarity of the colonists with the then existing law, -and its adaptability to the then commercial transactions, made -it a desirable nucleus—already for our people, with which they -might inaugurate a system of their own.</p> - -<p>This, then, was accepted as the common law of the country -at that time. But however well adapted the then existing laws -may have been to the wants of the people and commerce, ever -changing conditions of life and ever increasing business complications -rendered additions and new provisions necessary. -These changes were made necessary and were fostered by -statute law.</p> - -<p>Statute law is the result of the deliberations of legislative assemblies. -Each state has its own legislature and statute law, -as has the national government. The general government -being the superior power, its laws must be recognized as superior -to state laws, that is, there can be no state law inconsistent -with the laws of the national government. The state legislatures -and national congress have power to make laws, and -whatever is declared by these bodies to be the supreme law of -the land, for the government of the individual and the protection -of property, providing it does not conflict with the provisions -of the national and state constitutions respectively, must -be obeyed as such.</p> - -<p>This then is statute law: An enactment regarding the rights -of persons or property, passed by representatives of the people -in legislature assembled.</p> - -<p>When a question has arisen concerning which statute law -has no provisions, or some regular enactment is so worded that -its meaning is doubtful and extremely liable to be misunderstood, -to compensate for the lack in the one instance and to -interpret properly the intention of the law makers in the other, -we resort to the common law, fairly said to be “the accumulated -wisdom of centuries.” Analogy will lead us to conclude, -and correctly, that this is the conservative element of the system—the -origin of which we have previously alluded to in part—to -which we would add the customs and usages which have, -since our recognition as an independent people, received the -sanction of our courts, and to become acquainted with which -reference must be made to the published reports of the courts, -known as the “U. S. Reports,” “Maine Reports,” etc.</p> - -<p>That the common law may remain to a great extent unchangeable, -much respect is paid to the decisions of the courts, -by others than those by which they were enunciated, for it has -ever been deemed better that a precedent be respected, even -if it be not the soundest law, than to have what might seem to -be better logic at the expense of a varying precedent. Then -we conclude, that though legislatures be radical in the change -of existing laws, yet in the task of applying or interpreting -such laws, so changed, courts are generally very conservative. -It will thus be seen that the rights of the people are not liable -to be unwarrantably abridged or destroyed by any uncertain -movement of a day.</p> - -<p>By referring to our national and state constitutions, our -readers will see that the powers of both national and state governments -are divided into three departments, known as the -executive, legislative and judicial, each of which is distinct from -the others, although they work in harmony in the enactment -and enforcement of the laws. The courts come under the head -of that last named, and their duties have been demonstrated to -be “to define, declare and apply the laws.”</p> - -<p>Of this common and statute law a very essential part is that -which is applicable to business, or commercial law, or, as it is -generally denominated in the books, the “Law-Merchant.” -Much of the law bearing upon this subject is the old common -law, with the enlargements consequent upon an increased -commercial activity. Here it is that we find many of the customs -and usages of merchants gradually merging into recognized -law. The three “days of grace” allowed on all commercial -paper is but a common illustration of this, similar in -origin to many customs in all departments of trade, which -might easily be cited, and which were in their inception of very -limited significance, but which have continually been receiving -a more extended recognition, until we find them clothed with -all the insignia of authority.</p> - -<p>These customs and usages we shall have occasion to give -more extended explanations as we touch upon the several sub-divisions -of our topic. There are a few technical words which -we shall find it convenient to use. Prof. Greenleaf clearly expresses -the reason for this, as follows:</p> - -<p>“A great deal of the language of every art or science or profession -is technical (indeed, technical means belonging to some -art), and is peculiar to it, and may not be understood by those -who do not pursue the business to which it belongs. This is as -true of the law as of everything else.… A good instance -of this is in those words which end in <i>er</i> (or <i>or</i>) and in <i>ee</i>. As -for example, promisor or promisee, vendor and vendee, indorser -and indorsee. These terminations are derived from the -Norman-French, which was for a long time the language of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> -courts and of the law of England. And it might seem that we -had just as good terminations in English, in <i>er</i> and <i>ed</i>, which -mean the same thing. But this is not so. Originally they -meant the same thing, but they do not now, for both <i>er</i> and <i>ee</i> -are applied, in law, to persons, and <i>ed</i> to things, so that we -want all three terminations. For example, indorser means the -man who indorses; indorsee the man to whom the indorsement -is made; but the note itself we say is indorsed. So vendor -means the man who sells, vendee the man to whom something -is sold, and the thing sold is vended.”</p> - -<p>In regard to the phrase “presumption of law,” to which we -may have occasion to refer. The significance of this phrase is -this: Under certain conditions, without absolute proof of the -matter concerning which some conclusion is sought, the law -will presume to interpret the intention or acts of persons. For -instance, regarding criminal procedure, one is presumed to -be innocent until he is proved to be guilty. Presumptions prevail -only when proof is lacking.</p> - -<h3>CONTRACTS.</h3> - -<p>A contract has been aptly defined to be “an agreement to do -or not to do some particular thing.” It may be verbal or in -writing. If the conditions of a contract, whether verbal or -written, be expressly stated and agreed upon, it is then termed -an expressed contract. If on the other hand there are no well -defined and specific agreements regarding the undertaking or -the consideration to be paid for its accomplishment, it is called -an implied contract.</p> - -<p>The conditions of an expressed contract must be strictly -complied with, and the parties to it are bound to faithfully observe -the same, however onerous may be the burden, while the -conditions of an implied contract not being agreed upon specifically, -are such as custom may dictate. As an illustration of -this: A agrees to pay B two dollars per day for labor. This is -expressed, so far as the rate of wages is concerned; but the -number of hours that shall be taken to constitute a day’s work -is not agreed upon, and must be determined by implication. -As a result, the question would be settled by the custom in such -matters which obtained in the place where the contract was -made. Or, if A engages B to undertake the building of a cottage, -with no stipulations regarding the wages to be paid, B -when the work is completed can recover for his compensation -whatever is proved to be the usual and customary remuneration -paid men in the same business and possessed of equal skill. -The enforcement of obligations is no less strict when the standing -of the contract is implied than when expressed, after determining -what the obligations of the parties are.</p> - -<p>The elements of a contract are parties, consideration, subject -matter, mutual assent and time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Parties.</span>—Two or more competent persons may make a -legal contract. Competent persons, it will be observed. What -constitutes competency? Generally, legal age and sound -mind; while minority, insanity, idiocy, intoxication and coverture -are said to be the conditions of incompetency. With the -exception of a few states where females become of age at eighteen, -the legal age is twenty-one years. A consideration of the -conditions of incompetency will sufficiently explain the requisites -of competency negatively. Minors, or those who have -not attained legal age, or infants as the law denominates them, -are considered incompetent because of inexperience, and a fair -presumption that unprincipled parties might take unfair advantage -of them, and lead them into business complications -which a riper experience would disapprove. The contracts of -a minor approved by him when he becomes of age are binding, -however; so that it will be observed, such contracts are not -absolutely void, only voidable at the discretion of the minor. -If an infant makes a transfer of real estate he may, on reaching -his majority, compel the purchaser to reconvey the property, by -returning to him the purchase money. The law would not -permit him to retain the purchase price and compel the re-transfer, -because it is not the policy of the law to assist the -minor in his fraudulent purposes, but only to protect him from -the impositions of those skilled in wicked devices. There are -some contracts which an infant can not disclaim, viz.: such as -are for necessaries. It is something of a question to determine -what are necessaries; but the minor’s fortune and social position -must be the guide, for where sufficient food and clothes -might be all that would be termed necessaries for one, for another -by fortune more favored, “equipage, dress and entertainments” -would be considered just as essential.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Unsound Mind.</span>—Insanity, or a mind deranged; idiocy, or -the lack of a mind; intoxication, or a mind so beclouded as to -be incapable of understandingly judging of the merits of an -ordinary business transaction; a mind in any one of these -conditions is unsound, and its possessor an incompetent.</p> - -<p>Coverture, or marriage, by the common law made woman an -incompetent party, and she was thus precluded from legally -contracting. By statutory enactments nearly all of the states -have changed this, so that a married woman may now do business, -contract debts as though unmarried, and also hold property -in her own right. The ancient barbarous theory that marriage -ought to annul a woman’s right to property in her own -name and almost deny her individual existence is nearly a -relic, an error almost of the past.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Consideration.</span>—Any consideration is sufficient to sustain -a contract, provided it be not illegal, or that which is prohibited -by law; immoral, or that which contravenes the moral law; -and provided the contract was born of good faith, and not -tainted by fraud. A contract into which any element of fraud -has entered receives no countenance at the law. However -favorable stipulations may seem, a fraudulent intent, proved, -will nullify the contract.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Subject Matter</span>, or that concerning which the contract -is made must not be illegal, immoral or impossible. The -reasons for this are apparent, since it would controvert the -very object of legal rights and public policy if an illegal or immoral -undertaking were permitted to enter into a contract as a -thing to be done and as a recognized right to be enforced; or, -if a stipulation were permitted to stand, which called for the -doing of that which is impossible.</p> - -<p>Mutual assent is an essential element. “It takes two to make -a trade.” There must be an agreement of minds between -contracting parties as to what is to be done, and how, and in -consideration of what; and this agreement must be at the same -time, or to state it in a legal fashion, “minds must meet.”</p> - -<p>The time stated for the performance of a contract should be -agreed upon. In case it is not, then it must be accomplished -within a reasonable time.</p> - -<p>What is a reasonable time must be determined by the special -circumstances of each individual case. It is with this as -with other elements of a contract if not fully understood and -agreed upon, the assistance of customs and usages must be -invoked to settle the disputed point.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Statute of Frauds.</span>—This is an old English statute, adopted, -slightly modified, by the several states. It requires the following -contracts to be in writing: For the conveyance of real -estate; lease of land for more than one year; in consideration -of marriage; to answer for the debt, default or wrongful act of -another; not to be performed within one year; for the sale of -personal property of a certain value (by most states placed at -fifty dollars), unless the sale be by auction, or part of the purchase -money be paid, or part of the goods delivered at the time -of sale.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p>It is well that every man should be in a state of moral union -with others; he must have one or more men to whom he can -communicate the inmost feelings of his being, heart, and the -reasons of his conduct; there should be nothing in him which -is not known to some one else. That is the true meaning of -the divine saying, “It is not good that man should be alone.”—<i>Schleiermacher.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="READINGS_IN_ART">READINGS IN ART.</h2> - -<h3>GREEK ARCHITECTURE.</h3> - -<p>Greek architecture seems to have emerged from a state of -archaic simplicity in the sixth century before the Christian era. -All its finest creations were between that date and the death of -Alexander the Great in 333 B. C.</p> - -<p>In the days of their greatest refinement the Greeks sought -rather to adorn their country than their homes. If there -were palatial residences, they were more perishable, and -have decayed or been destroyed, leaving few remains to tell of -their former grandeur. We know their architecture almost exclusively -from the ruins of their public buildings, and mostly -from temples and mausoleums. The Greek temple was peculiar, -and made little or no provision for a congregation of -worshipers. The design was largely for external effect. A -comparatively small room or cell received the image of the divinity, -and another room behind it seems to have served as a -treasury for votive offerings. But there were no surrounding -chambers, halls or court yards. The temple, though within -some precinct, was accessible to all, and, being open to the sun -and air, invited the admiration of the passer-by. Its most telling -features and best sculpture were on the exterior. The -columns and the superstructure which rested on them must -have played a very important part in their temple architecture.</p> - -<p>There were in Greece three distinct manners, differing mostly -in the manner in which the column was treated. These are -called “orders;” and are named Doric, Ionic and Corinthian. -Each of these presents a different series of proportions, mouldings -and ornamentations in the column used, though the main -form of the structure is the same in all. The column and its entablature -being the most prominent features of the building, have -come to be regarded as the index or characteristic, from an -inspection of which the order can be recognized, just as a botanist -recognizes plants by their flowers.</p> - -<p>From a study of the column all the principal characteristics -of the different orders are ascertained. The column belonging -to any order is, of course, always accompanied by the use -throughout the building of the appropriate proportions, mouldings -and ornaments belonging to that order.</p> - -<p>The Doric temple at Corinth is attributed to the seventh century -B. C. This was a massive structure, with short, stumpy -columns, and strong mouldings, but presenting the main features -of the Doric style in its earliest, rudest form. The most -complete Greek Doric temple was the Parthenon—the work of the -architect Ictinus. It is selected for our purpose of illustration, -because on many accounts the best, and many of our readers -have seen the plate representing it. The Parthenon stood on -the summit of a lofty rock, within an irregularly shaped enclosure, -entered through a noble gateway. The temple itself -was of perfectly regular plan, and stood quite free from all -dependencies of any sort. It consisted of the <i>cella</i>, or sacred -cell, in which stood the statue of the goddess, and behind it the -treasury chamber. In both these there were symmetrical -columns. A series of columns surrounded the building, and at -either end was a portico eight columns wide and two deep. -There were two pediments of flat pitch, one at each end. The -whole rested on a basement of steps. The building, exclusive -of the steps, was 228 feet long by 101 feet wide, and 64 feet -high. The columns were 34 feet 3 inches high, and more than -6 feet in diameter at the base. The marble of which this temple -was constructed was of the most solid and durable kind, -and the workmanship in all the parts that remain shows great -skill and care in the execution. The roof was probably of -timbers covered with marble tiles; but all traces of the frame -work have entirely disappeared, and hence the mode of construction -is not known. Nor do authorities agree as to what -provision was made for the admission of light. It seems probable -that something like the clere-story of a Gothic church was -used to light the Parthenon.</p> - -<p>This wonderful structure was Doric, and the leading proportions -were as follows: The column was 5.56 diameters high. -The whole height, including the stylobate or steps, might be -divided into nine parts, of which two go to the stylobate, six to -the column, and one to the entablature.</p> - -<p>The Greek Doric order is without a base; the shaft of the -column springs from the top step, and is tapering, not in a -straight line, but with a subtle curve, known technically as the -entasis of the column. This shaft is channeled usually with -twenty shallow channels, the ridges separating one from another -being very fine lines.</p> - -<p>The Parthenon, like many, if not all Greek buildings, was -profusely decorated with colored ornaments, of which nearly -every trace has now disappeared, but which must have contributed -largely to the beauty of the building as a whole, and -must have emphasized and set off its parts.</p> - -<p>The most famous Greek building in the Ionic style was the -temple of Diana, at Ephesus. This magnificent temple was -almost totally destroyed, and the very site was, for centuries, -unknown, till the energy and sagacity of an English architect -enabled him to discover and dig out the vestiges of the building. -Fortunately sufficient traces of the foundation remained -to render it possible to make out the plan of the temple completely. -From the fragments he was able to restore on paper -the general appearance of the famous temple, which must be -very nearly, if not absolutely correct. The walls of this temple -were entirely surrounded by a double series of columns with a -pediment at each end. The whole was of marble and based -on a spacious platform of steps.</p> - -<p>The Corinthian order, the last to make its appearance, was -almost as much Roman as Greek. It resembles the Ionic, but -the capitals are different, the columns more slender, and the -enrichments more florid.</p> - -<p>The plan or floor disposition of a Greek building, always -simple, was well arranged for effect, and capable of being -understood at once. All confusion, uncertainty or complications -were scrupulously avoided. Refined precision, order, -symmetry and exactness mark the plan as well as every part of -the work.</p> - -<p>The construction of the walls of Greek temples rivaled that -of the Egyptians in accuracy and beauty of workmanship; -though the wall was evidently not the principal thing for effect -with the Greek architect, as much of it was overshadowed by -lines of columns, which form the main feature of the building.</p> - -<p>The Corinthian order is the natural sequel to the Ionic. Had -Greek architecture continued till it fell into decadence, this -order would have been its badge. As it was, the decadence -of Greek art was Roman art, and the Corinthian order was the -favorite order of the Romans.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>ETRUSCAN AND ROMAN ARCHITECTURE.</h3> - -<p>The Etruscans, at an early day, inhabited the west coast of -Italy, between the rivers Arno and Tiber. At the time of the -founding of Rome as a city, they were a civilized people and -showed considerable architectural skill, and their arts had a -very great influence on Roman art. The remains of several -Etruscan towns show that their masonry was of what has been -called a Cyclopean character—that is, the stones were of an -enormous size. The massive blocks being fitted together with -consummate accuracy, much of the masonry endures to the -present day. The temples, palaces and dwelling houses which -made up the cities so fortified, have all disappeared, and the -only structural remains of Etruscan art are tombs—some cut -in live rock, and some detached structures. These built of -heavy stones and arched securely, still exist as monuments of -the science and skill of those early builders. They were -acquainted with and extensively used the true radiating arch, -composed of wedge-shaped stones. From them the Romans -learned to construct arches, and combined the arch with the -trabeated or lintel mode which they copied from the Greeks. -Hence arose a style distinctively Roman.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span></p> - -<p>The largest Etruscan temple of which any record remains -was that of Jupiter Capitolinus, at Rome, one of the most -splendid temples of antiquity.</p> - -<p>The last of the classical styles of antiquity is the Roman. -This seems rather an amalgamation of several other styles than -an original, independent creation. It was formed slowly, and -is harmonious, though uniting elements widely dissimilar.</p> - -<p>The Grecian artist was imaginative and idealistic in the -highest degree. He seemed to have an innate genius for art -and beauty, and was eager to perpetuate in marble his brightest -conceptions of excellence. The stern, practical Roman, -realistic in every pore, eager for conquest, was dominated by -the idea of bringing all nations under his sway, and of making -his city the capital of the world. At first he looked with disdain -on the fine arts, in all their forms, and regarded a love for -the beautiful, whether in literature or art, as an evidence of -effeminacy.</p> - -<p>For nearly five hundred years there was very little architectural -taste displayed in the buildings at Rome. All public -works, as the Appian Way, bridges and aqueducts bore the -utilitarian stamp. Their best buildings were of brick or the -local stone, and there is little evidence that architecture was -studied as a fine art until about 150 B. C.</p> - -<p>After the fall of Carthage, and the destruction of Corinth, -when Greece became a Roman province—both which events -occurred in the year 146 B. C.—Rome became desirous of emulating -the older civilization which she had destroyed. She -had, by her conquests, immense wealth, and expended much, -both privately and publicly, in erecting monuments, many of -which, more or less altered, remain to the present day.</p> - -<p>The first marble temple in Rome was built by the consul Q. -Metellus Macedonicus, who died 115 B. C. From that period -Roman architecture showed a wonderful diversity in the objects -to which it was applied. Not only tombs, temples, and -palaces, but baths, theaters, and amphitheaters, basilicas, aqueducts -and triumphal arches were planned and built as elaborately -as the temples of the gods.</p> - -<p>Under the emperors the architectural display reached its -full magnificence. The boast of Augustus, that he found Rome -of brick, and left her of marble, expresses in a few words the -great feature of his reign, and of that of several of the succeeding -emperors.</p> - -<p>Though the most destructive of all agencies—hostile invasions, -conflagrations, and long ages of neglect—have done -their utmost to destroy all vestiges of Imperial Rome, there -still remain relics enough to make the city of the Cæsars, after -Athens, the richest store of classical architectural antiquities -in the world.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>BUILDINGS OF THE ROMANS.</h3> - -<p>The temples in Rome were not, as in Greece and Egypt, the -structures on which the architect lavished all the resources of -his art and his science. They were, in a general way, copies -of Greek originals, and did not equal the models after which -they were fashioned, nor greatly honor the metropolis of the -world. Few remains of them exist. The Church of Santa -Maria Ezizica was once a heathen temple, and after some -necessary changes, used for Christian worship. This was tetrastyle, -with half columns around it, and of the kind called by -Vitruvius pseudo-peripteral. A few fragmentary remains of -other temples are found in Rome, but there are much finer -specimens in some of the provinces. The best is the Maison -Carrée at Nêmes. This was probably erected during the reign -of Hadrian. There is a portico in front, while the sides and -rear have columns attached. The details of the capitals and -entablature are almost pure Greek.</p> - -<p>At Baalbec, the ancient Heliopolis in Syria, not far from -Damascus, are the ruins of another magnificent, provincial -Roman temple. It was built in the time of the Antonines, and -must have been of very extensive dimensions. At the western -end of an immense court, on an artificial elevation, stand the -remains of what is called the Great Temple. This was 290 feet -long by 160 feet wide, and had 54 columns supporting its roof, -only six of which now remain erect. Their height, including -base and capital, is 75 feet, and their diameter at the base 7 -feet. They are of the Corinthian order, and above them rises -an elaborately moulded entablature, 14 feet in height. The -most striking feature of these buildings is the colossal size of -the stones used in their construction.</p> - -<p>Among the most remarkable public buildings, whether in the -mother city, or in the provinces, were the Basilicas, or halls of -justice, used also as commercial exchanges. These were generally -oblong, covered halls, divided into three or five aisles by -rows of columns. At one end was a semi-circular recess, the -floor of which was raised considerably above the level of the -rest of the floor, and here the presiding magistrate had his seat.</p> - -<p>Although the Romans were not particularly interested in dramatic -representations, they were passionately fond of shows -and games of all kinds. Hence they built many theatres and -amphitheatres in all their cities and large towns. The most -stupendous fabric of the kind that was ever erected was the -Flavian amphitheater or Colosseum, whose ruins attest its -pristine magnificence.</p> - -<p>“Arches on arches, as if it were that Rome, collecting the -chief trophies of her line, would build up all the triumphs in one -dome.” It was oblong, 620 feet in length, and 513 feet wide. It -was favorably situated between the Esquiline and the Cœlian -hills, and admirably planned for the convenience of the vast -audiences, estimated at from 50,000 to 80,000. Recent excavations -have revealed the communications that existed between -the arena and the dens, where the wild animals, slaves, and -prisoners were confined. The external façade is composed of -four stories, separated by entablatures that run completely -round the building, without a break. The three lower stories -consist of a series of semi-circular arched openings, eighty in -number, separated by piers with attached columns in front of -them, the Doric order being used in the lowest story, the -Ionic in the second, and the Corinthian in the third.</p> - -<p>From these meager facts the reader must imagine the magnificence -and grandeur of the Colosseum, or seek for fuller -information in works of ancient art. Nothing can give us a -more impressive idea of the grandeur and lavish display of -Imperial Rome, than the remains of the huge Thermæ or bathing -establishments. These belong mostly to the Christian era.</p> - -<p>Agrippa built the first, A. D. 10, and thence to 324 A. D., no -less than twelve of these vast establishments were erected by -different emperors, including Constantine, and bequeathed to -the people. The baths of Caracalla and Diocletian are the only -ones that remain in any state of preservation, and were probably -the finest and most extensive of them all.</p> - -<p>There is one ancient building in Rome more impressive than -any other—not only because of its better state of preservation, -but because of the dignity with which it was designed, the perfection -of execution, and the effectiveness of the mode in which -the interior is lighted—the Pantheon. It is the finest example -of a domed hall that is left. It has the circular form with a -diameter of 145 feet, and a height to the top of the dome of 147 -feet. The magnificent dome is enriched with boldly recessed -panels, and these covered with bronze ornaments.</p> - -<p>The domestic architecture of the Romans at an early day was -rich, but few traces of it remain. The buildings were of two -kinds; the <i>insula</i>, or block of buildings, containing a number -of buildings, and the <i>domus</i>, or detached mansion.</p> - -<p>Their buildings, in the first centuries rude, came, in time, to -have a very decided architectural character. We gather from -them that daring, energy, readiness, structural skill, and a not -too fastidious taste were characteristics of Roman architects and -their works.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>BYZANTINE ARCHITECTURE.</h3> - -<p>Constantine the Great, who had encouraged the erection of -houses of Christian worship in Rome and other parts of Italy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> -exerted a marked influence on architecture when he removed -the seat of empire from Rome to Byzantium, and called the new -capital Constantinople. He rebuilt the city that was almost in -ruins, though not deserted. The people were largely of the -Greek race, and had Greek ideas of architecture. Hence a new -development of the church building differing somewhat from -the style of the basilicas soon showed itself.</p> - -<p>In Byzantium buildings of most original design sprang up, -founded, it is true, on Roman originals, but by no means exact -copies of them. The most difficult problems of construction, -particularly of roofs, were successfully met and solved.</p> - -<p>What course the art ran during the two centuries between -the refounding of Byzantium and the building of Santa Sophia, -we can only infer from its outcome. But it is certain that to attain -the power of designing and erecting so great a work as -Santa Sophia, the architects of Constantinople must have greatly -modified and improved the Roman practice of building vaults -and domes.</p> - -<p>The first church dedicated to Santa Sophia by Constantine -was burnt early in the reign of Justinian; and, in rebuilding it, -his architects succeeded in erecting one of the most famous -buildings in the world, and one which is the typical and central -embodiment of a distinct and strongly marked, well-defined -style. Its distinctive feature is the adoption of the dome in preference -to the vault, or timber roof, as the covering of the walls. -In this grand edifice, one vast flattish dome dominates the central -space. This dome is circular in form and the space over -which it is placed is square, the sides of which are occupied by -four massive semi-circular arches of 100 feet span each, springing -from four vast piers, one at each corner. The triangular -spaces in the corners of the square, so enclosed, and the circle -or ring resting on it, become portions of the dome, each just -sufficient to fit on one corner of the square, and the four uniting -at their upper margin, to form a ring. From this ring springs -the main dome that rises to a height of 46 feet, and is 107 feet -in clear diameter. Externally this church is less interesting, -but its interior is of surpassing beauty, and is thus eloquently -described by Gilbert Scott: “Simple as is the primary ideal, -the actual effect is one of great intricacy, and of continuous -gradation of parts from the small arcades up to the stupendous -dome which hangs with little apparent support, like a vast bubble, -over the centre; or, as Procopius, who witnessed its erection, -said, ‘as if suspended by a chain from heaven.’” The type -of church of which this magnificent cathedral was the great example, -has continued in eastern Christendom to the present day -with but little variation. Between Rome and Constantinople, -well situated for receiving influences from both those cities, was -Ravenna,—and there a series of buildings, all more or less Byzantine, -was erected. The most interesting of these is the -church of San Vitale. It recalls Santa Sophia, and its structure, -sculpture, carving and mosaic decorations are equally characteristic -and hardly less famous.</p> - -<p>We need only mention one other magnificent specimen of -this style of architecture, more within the reach of ordinary -travelers, and consequently better known. It can be studied -easily by means of almost numberless photographic representations—St. -Marks, at Venice. It was built between the years 977 -and 1071, it is said, according to a design obtained from Constantinople.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>ROMANESQUE ARCHITECTURE.</h3> - -<p>This term is used to indicate a style of architecture founded -on Roman art, which prevailed in Western Europe before the -rise of that known as Gothic.</p> - -<p>Under this general name, if applied broadly, many closely -allied local varieties, as for example, the Lombard, Rhenish, -Saxon, and Norman, can be conveniently included. After the -removal of the Roman capital to Byzantium, and the incursion -of the Northern tribes, the spectacle of Europe was melancholy -in the extreme.</p> - -<p>Nothing but the church retained any semblance of organized -existence; and when, at length, order began to be restored from -a chaos of universal ruin, and churches began to be built in -Western Europe, the people looked to Rome as their ecclesiastic -center.</p> - -<p>Where the Romish church had influence, the architecture had -the Roman type; and, where the Eastern church prevailed, it -adhered closely to the Byzantium models. This style, with -local varieties, still obtains in most parts of Europe, and, to some -extent, in American church building. An architect of genius -and taste may successfully combine different orders; but most -who attempt it fail. To succeed well, a good degree of originality -is needed.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="SELECTIONS_FROM_AMERICAN">SELECTIONS FROM AMERICAN LITERATURE.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="WHITTIER">JOHN G. WHITTIER.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>Who, that reads poetry at all, has not read and admired “Snow-Bound?” -“That exquisite poem has no prototype in English literature -unless Burns’ ‘Cotter’s Saturday Night’ be one, and it will be long, I -fear, before it will have a companion piece. Out of materials of the -slightest order, really common-place, Mr. Whittier had made a poem -that will live, and can no more be rivaled by any winter poetry that may -be written hereafter, than ‘Thanatopsis’ can be rivaled as a meditation -on the universality of death. The characters of this little idyl are carefully -drawn.… Everything is naturally introduced, and the reflections, -which are manly and pathetic, are among the finest that Mr. Whittier has -ever written. ‘Snow-Bound’ at once authenticated itself as an idyl of -New England life and manners.”—(Abridged) <i>R. H. Stoddard.</i></p> - -</div> - -<h4>The Vaudois Teacher.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Oh lady fair, these silks of mine are beautiful and rare,</div> -<div class="verse">The richest web of the Indian loom, which beauty’s queen might wear;</div> -<div class="verse">And my pearls are pure as thy own fair neck, with whose radiant light they vie;</div> -<div class="verse">I have brought them with me a weary way,—will my gentle lady buy?”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And the lady smiled on the worn old man through the dark and clustering curls</div> -<div class="verse">Which veiled her brow as she bent to view his silks and glittering pearls;</div> -<div class="verse">And she placed their price in the old man’s hand, and lightly turned away;</div> -<div class="verse">But she paused at the wanderer’s earnest call,—“My gentle lady, stay!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Oh lady fair, I have yet a gem which a purer luster flings,</div> -<div class="verse">Than the diamond flash of the jeweled crown on the lofty brow of kings;</div> -<div class="verse">A wonderful pearl of exceeding price, whose virtue shall not decay,</div> -<div class="verse">Whose light shall be as a spell to thee and a blessing on thy way.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The lady glanced at the mirroring steel where her form of grace was seen,</div> -<div class="verse">Where her eyes shone clear, and her dark locks waved their clasping pearls between.</div> -<div class="verse">“Bring forth thy pearl of exceeding worth, thou traveler gray and old,—</div> -<div class="verse">And name the price of thy precious gem, and my page shall count thy gold.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The cloud went off from the pilgrim’s brow, as a small and meager book,</div> -<div class="verse">Unchased with gold or gem of cost, from his folded robe he took.</div> -<div class="verse">“Here, lady fair, is the pearl of price, may it prove as such to thee!</div> -<div class="verse">Nay, keep thy gold, I ask it not, for the Word of God is free.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The hoary traveler went his way, but the gift he left behind</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Hath had its pure and perfect work on that high-born maiden’s mind;</div> -<div class="verse">And she hath turned from the pride of sin to the lowliness of truth,</div> -<div class="verse">And given her human heart to God in its beautiful hour of youth.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h4>Providence.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I know not what the future hath</div> -<div class="verse i2">Of marvel or surprise,</div> -<div class="verse">Assured alone that life and death</div> -<div class="verse i2">His mercy underlies.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And if my heart and flesh are weak</div> -<div class="verse i2">To bear an untried pain,</div> -<div class="verse">The bruised reed He will not break,</div> -<div class="verse i2">But strengthen and sustain.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">No offering of my own I have,</div> -<div class="verse i2">No works my faith to prove;</div> -<div class="verse">I can but give the gifts He gave,</div> -<div class="verse i2">And plead His love for love.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And so beside the silent sea</div> -<div class="verse i2">I wait the muffled oar;</div> -<div class="verse">No harm from Him can come to me</div> -<div class="verse i2">On ocean or on shore.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I know not where His islands lift</div> -<div class="verse i2">Their fronded palms in air;</div> -<div class="verse">I only know I can not drift</div> -<div class="verse i2">Beyond his love and care.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And thou, O Lord, by whom are seen</div> -<div class="verse i2">Thy creatures as they be,</div> -<div class="verse">Forgive me if too close I lean</div> -<div class="verse i2">My human heart on Thee.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="HOLMES">OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>As in the case of Hood, the fun in Holmes is always jostling the -pathos. After some comic picture or grotesque phrase or quick thrust, -the reader comes suddenly upon a stanza of perfect beauty of form with -the gentlest touch of natural feeling. To illustrate this, it may be pardonable -to quote even from so well known a poem as “The Last Leaf:”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I know it is a sin</div> -<div class="verse">For me to sit and grin</div> -<div class="verse">At him here;</div> -<div class="verse">But the old three-cornered hat,</div> -<div class="verse">And the breeches and all that</div> -<div class="verse">Are so queer.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The mossy marbles rest</div> -<div class="verse">On the lips that he has prest</div> -<div class="verse">In their bloom;</div> -<div class="verse">And the names he loved to hear</div> -<div class="verse">Have been carved for many a year</div> -<div class="verse">On the tomb.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The last stanza is a pearl so perfect that one can not conceive it as -having been <i>made</i>; it seems that it must have been created.—<i>Francis -H. Underwood.</i></p> - -<p>It is difficult to imagine the time when any of the characteristic poems -of Holmes will slumber on the shelves of antiquaries. They must be -eternally new to the new generations, because they are founded in nature, -constructed with art, animated by the noblest qualities of intellect -and feeling—uniting the wit of Heine with the freshness of Beranger—and -are finished as few poems have been finished since the odes of -Horace.—<i>Scribner’s Monthly.</i></p> - -</div> - -<h4>The Prisoned Nautilus.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign,—</div> -<div class="verse i4">Sails the unshadow’d main,—</div> -<div class="verse i4">The venturous bark that flings</div> -<div class="verse">On the sweet summer wind its purpled wings</div> -<div class="verse">In gulfs enchanted, where the siren sings,</div> -<div class="verse i4">And coral reefs lie bare,</div> -<div class="verse">Where the cold sea-maids rise to sun their streaming hair.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Its webs of living gauze no more unfurl;</div> -<div class="verse i4">Wreck’d is the ship of pearl!</div> -<div class="verse i4">And every chamber’d cell,</div> -<div class="verse">Where its dim dreaming life was wont to dwell,</div> -<div class="verse">As the frail tenant shaped his growing shell,</div> -<div class="verse i4">Before thee lies reveal’d,—</div> -<div class="verse">Its iris’d ceiling rent, its sunless crypt unseal’d!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Year after year behold the silent toil</div> -<div class="verse i4">That spread his lustrous coil;</div> -<div class="verse i4">Still, as the spiral grew,</div> -<div class="verse">He left the past year’s dwelling for the new,</div> -<div class="verse">Stole with soft step its shining archway through,</div> -<div class="verse i4">Built up its idle door,</div> -<div class="verse">Stretched in his last-found home, and knew the old no more.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thanks for the heavenly message brought by thee,</div> -<div class="verse i4">Child of the wandering sea,</div> -<div class="verse i4">Cast from her lap forlorn!</div> -<div class="verse">From thy dead lips a clearer note is born</div> -<div class="verse">Than ever Triton blew from wreathed horn!</div> -<div class="verse i4">While on mine ear it rings,</div> -<div class="verse">Through the deep caves of thought I hear a voice that sings:—</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul,</div> -<div class="verse i4">As the swift seasons roll!</div> -<div class="verse i4">Leave thy low-vaulted past!</div> -<div class="verse">Let each new temple, nobler than the last,</div> -<div class="verse">Shut thee from heaven with a dome more vast</div> -<div class="verse i4">Till thou at length are free,</div> -<div class="verse">Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h4>“The Boys.”</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Has there any old fellow got mixed with the boys?</div> -<div class="verse">If there has take him out, without making a noise,</div> -<div class="verse">Hang the Almanac’s cheat, and the Catalogue’s spite!</div> -<div class="verse">Old Time is a liar! We’re twenty to-night!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We’re twenty! We’re twenty! Who says we are more?</div> -<div class="verse">He’s tipsy,—young jackanapes! show him the door!</div> -<div class="verse">“Gray temples at twenty?” Yes! white if we please;</div> -<div class="verse">Where the snow-flakes fall thickest there’s nothing can freeze!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Was it snowing I spoke of? Excuse the mistake!</div> -<div class="verse">Look close,—you will see not a sign of a flake!</div> -<div class="verse">We want some new garlands for those we have shed,—</div> -<div class="verse">And these are white roses in place of the red.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We’ve a trick, we young fellows, you may have been told,</div> -<div class="verse">Of talking (in public) as if we were old:—</div> -<div class="verse">That boy we call “Doctor” and this we call “Judge;”</div> -<div class="verse">It’s a neat little fiction,—of course it’s all fudge.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">That fellow’s the “Speaker,”—the one on the right;</div> -<div class="verse">“Mr. Mayor,” my young one, how are you to-night?</div> -<div class="verse">That’s our “Member of Congress,” we say when we chaff;</div> -<div class="verse">There’s the “Reverend” What’s-his-name?—don’t make me laugh.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">That boy with the grave mathematical look</div> -<div class="verse">Made believe he had written a wonderful book,</div> -<div class="verse">And the <span class="smcap">Royal Society</span> thought it was <i>true</i>!</div> -<div class="verse">So they chose him right in,—a good joke it was too!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There’s a boy, we pretend, with a three-decker brain,</div> -<div class="verse">That could harness a team with a logical chain;</div> -<div class="verse">When he spoke for our manhood in syllabled fire,</div> -<div class="verse">We called him “The Justice,” but now he’s “The Squire.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And there’s a nice youngster of excellent pith,—</div> -<div class="verse">Fate tried to conceal him by naming him Smith;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> -<div class="verse">But he shouted a song for the brave and the free,—</div> -<div class="verse">Just read on his medal, “My country,” “of thee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">You hear that boy laughing?—You think he’s all fun;</div> -<div class="verse">But the angels laugh too, at the good he has done;</div> -<div class="verse">The children laugh loud as they troop to his call,</div> -<div class="verse">And the poor man that knows him laughs loudest of all!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Yes, we’re boys, always playing with tongue or with pen;</div> -<div class="verse">And I sometimes have asked, shall we ever be men?</div> -<div class="verse">Shall we always be youthful, and laughing and gay,</div> -<div class="verse">Till the last dear companion drops smiling away?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Then here’s to our boyhood, its gold and its gray!</div> -<div class="verse">The stars of its winter, the dews of its May!</div> -<div class="verse">And when we have done with our life-lasting toys,</div> -<div class="verse">Dear Father, take care of thy children, <span class="smcap">The Boys</span>.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h4>Conscience.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Nature has placed thee on a changeful tide,</div> -<div class="verse">To breast its waves, but not without a guide.</div> -<div class="verse">Yet, as the needle will forget its aim,</div> -<div class="verse">Jarred by the fury of the electric flame,</div> -<div class="verse">As the true current it will falsely feel</div> -<div class="verse">Warped from its axis by a freight of steel;</div> -<div class="verse">So will thy <span class="smcap">Conscience</span> lose its balanced truth,</div> -<div class="verse">If passion’s lightning fall upon its youth;</div> -<div class="verse">So the pure effluence quit its sacred hold,</div> -<div class="verse">Girt round too deeply with magnetic gold.</div> -<div class="verse">Go to yon town where busy science plies</div> -<div class="verse">Her vast antennæ, feeling through the skies,—</div> -<div class="verse">That little vernier on whose slender lines</div> -<div class="verse">The midnight taper trembles as it shines,</div> -<div class="verse">A silent index, tracks the planets march</div> -<div class="verse">In all their wanderings through the ethereal arch,</div> -<div class="verse">Tells through the mist where dazzled Mercury burns,</div> -<div class="verse">And marks the spot where Uranus returns.</div> -<div class="verse">So, till by wrong or negligence effaced,</div> -<div class="verse">The living index, which thy Maker traced,</div> -<div class="verse">Repeats the line each starry virtue draws</div> -<div class="verse">Through the wide circuit of creation’s laws.</div> -<div class="verse">Still tracks unchanged the everlasting ray</div> -<div class="verse">Where the dark shadows of temptation stray;</div> -<div class="verse">But, once defaced, forgets the orbs of light,</div> -<div class="verse">And leaves thee wandering o’er the expanse of night.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3 id="LOWELL">JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.</h3> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>It is not necessary to say that Lowell is the first poet of the time, or of -the country, although it would be possible to maintain that proposition -with strong reasons; but it will be conceded, we think, by most who -have the capacity of appreciating poetic genius, that in some of his -strains he reaches a note as lofty and clear and pure as any this generation -has produced, and has written what will have long life in the -world, and be hoarded by the wise as treasures of thought and expression.—<i>Boston -Advertiser.</i></p> - -<p>The wisdom and wit and insight and imagination of the book are as -delightful as they are surprising. The most cynical critic will not -despair of American literature, if American authors are to write such -books.—<i>G. W. Curtis.</i></p> - -<p>The moving power of Mr. Lowell’s poetry, which we take to be its -delicate apprehension of the spiritual essence in common things, is, in -some of his poems, embodied in the fine organization of a purely poetic -diction; in others, in the strong, broad language of popular feeling and -humor; and we enjoy each the more for the presence of the other.—<i>The -Spectator</i> (London).</p> - -</div> - -<h4>Hunting a Theme.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Now I’ve a notion if a poet</div> -<div class="verse">Beat up for themes, his verse will show it;</div> -<div class="verse">I wait for subjects that haunt me,</div> -<div class="verse">By day or night won’t let me be,</div> -<div class="verse">And hang about me like a curse,</div> -<div class="verse">Till they have made me into verse.</div> -<div class="verse">…</div> -<div class="verse">Make thyself rich, and then the Muse</div> -<div class="verse">Shall court thy precious interviews;</div> -<div class="verse">Shall take thy head upon her knee,</div> -<div class="verse">And such enchantment lilt to thee</div> -<div class="verse">That thou shalt hear the life-blood flow</div> -<div class="verse">From farthest stars to grass-blades low.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h4>In the Twilight.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Sometimes a breath floats by me,</div> -<div class="verse i2">An odor from dreamland sent,</div> -<div class="verse">That makes the ghost seem nigh me</div> -<div class="verse i2">Of a splendor that came and went;</div> -<div class="verse">Of a life lived somewhere, I know not</div> -<div class="verse i2">In what diviner sphere,</div> -<div class="verse">Of memories that stay not and go not,</div> -<div class="verse i2">Like music once heard by an ear</div> -<div class="verse">That can not forget or reclaim it,—</div> -<div class="verse">A something, so shy, it would shame it</div> -<div class="verse i2">To make it a show,</div> -<div class="verse">A something too vague, could I name it,</div> -<div class="verse i2">For others to know,</div> -<div class="verse">As if I had lived it or dreamed it,</div> -<div class="verse">As if I had acted or schemed it,</div> -<div class="verse i2">Long ago!</div> -<div class="verse">And yet, could I live it over,</div> -<div class="verse i2">This life that stirs in my brain,</div> -<div class="verse">Could I be both maiden and lover,</div> -<div class="verse">Moon and tide, bee and clover,</div> -<div class="verse i2">As I seem to have been, once again,</div> -<div class="verse">Could I but speak and show it,</div> -<div class="verse i2">This pleasure, more sharp than pain,</div> -<div class="verse i2">That baffles and lures me so,</div> -<div class="verse">The world should not lack a poet,</div> -<div class="verse i2">Such as it had</div> -<div class="verse i2">In the ages glad</div> -<div class="verse i10">Long ago!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>[The following exquisite lines are suggestive, and in strong contrast -with the familiar rollicking stanzas in the serio-comic “Biglow Papers.”]</p> - -<h4>Longing.</h4> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The thing we long for, that we are,</div> -<div class="verse">For one transcendent moment,</div> -<div class="verse">Before the present poor and bare</div> -<div class="verse">Can make its sneering comment.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Still, through our paltry stir and strife</div> -<div class="verse">Glows down the wished ideal,</div> -<div class="verse">And longing moulds in clay what life</div> -<div class="verse">Carves in the marble real;</div> -<div class="verse">To let the new life in, we know,</div> -<div class="verse">Desire must ope the portal;</div> -<div class="verse">Perhaps the longing to be so</div> -<div class="verse">Helps make the soul immortal.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Longing is God’s fresh heavenward will</div> -<div class="verse">With our poor earthward striving;</div> -<div class="verse">We quench it that we may be still</div> -<div class="verse">Content with merely living;</div> -<div class="verse">But, would we learn that heart’s full scope</div> -<div class="verse">Which we are hourly wronging,</div> -<div class="verse">Our lives must climb from hope to hope,</div> -<div class="verse">And realize the longing.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p>The world is impatient of distinction; it chafes against it, -rails at it, insults it, hates it; it ends by receiving its influence, -and by undergoing its law. This quality at last inexorably corrects -the world’s blunders, and fixes the world’s ideals. It procures -that the popular poet shall not finally pass for a Pindar, -nor the popular historian for a Tacitus, nor the popular preacher -for a Bossuet.—<i>Matthew Arnold.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="UNITED_STATES_HISTORY">UNITED STATES HISTORY.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>“Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth, in -order, a declaration” of such things as pertain to our national -history, even as they testify to us who were contemporary with -the events narrated, it seems good for me also to write, not -because what may be here recorded will be new to the readers, -but rather to call to remembrance things that were known, but -are partially forgotten; and possibly to put them in such form -that the tenure by which they are held may hereafter be more -secure.</p> - -<p>If greatly interested in the annals of other nations, whether -ancient or modern, and ready to gather instruction alike from -their excellencies and defects, their failures and successes, the -American citizen should certainly find special interest in the -history of his own country. Whatever else fails to interest -him, a freeman, worthy of his heritage, will carefully study the -elements of strength or weakness, security or danger of our institutions. -Knowing, as he must, that the events that pass in -succession before him are not causeless, or without meaning, he -both inquires for their source, and hears their prophecy of the -future. When others see but happenings and accidents, the -more thoughtful recognize a guiding, controlling hand, and -confess</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“There’s a Divinity that shapes our ends,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Rough-hew them as we will.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>American, or United States history is luminous from its earliest -dawn. Unlike other histories in the prescribed course, as -the Greek and Roman, reaching back to such remote antiquity -as to become quite lost in the shadowy past, ours has -none of that “mythological period;” no age in which nymphs -and dryads, fauns and satyrs, gods and demi-gods are introduced -as actors. The annals of the earliest American civilization -record not legends and fables, but facts, things of actual -occurrence and thoroughly attested by those who knew well -whereof they affirmed. Those introduced as sages and heroes, -challenging our admiration for the wisdom of their counsels -and valor of their deeds were not myths, of whose very existence -there is doubt. Great men, indeed, they were, and worthy -of all the honors received; yet, but men, and subject to the -limitations and liabilities of our common manhood.</p> - -<p>We do not deify those to whom we are most indebted, or surround -honored names with the flowers of rhetoric. The praise -that is merited is bestowed as it is due to the truth.</p> - -<p>The pioneers in the settlement of the continent, by laying -the foundations of our free institutions, and starting their communities -toward the advanced civilization now enjoyed, conferred -on us lasting obligations; but in regard to many of them -“they builded better than they knew.” Often they were rude, -narrow, superstitious and mistaken, though earnest, manly and -sincere; their best eulogy is to tell the story as it was.</p> - -<p>The sources of reliable information on which we may draw -are so abundant there can be no want of material. The only -embarrassment is from the riches in possession. To make the -most judicious selection for a succinct yet coherent, suggestive -narration is a task of no ordinary difficulty. The country itself -first demands some notice, before we speak of its inhabitants -and their institutions. The domain of the great American -Union is now nearly four times as large as at the close of the -Revolutionary war. The thirty-nine sovereign states, District -of Columbia, and eight large organized territories occupy an -area of 3,280,572 square miles, with a reserve of 600,000 square -miles of unoccupied or sparsely inhabited territory, from which -we know not how many states may be made after the population -has been sufficiently increased.</p> - -<p>The commonwealth, not including Alaska, is bounded north -by the British possessions in America, from which it is partly -separated by the great northern lakes, Superior, Huron, St. -Clair, Erie and Ontario, with the St. Clair, Niagara and St. -Lawrence rivers; east by New Brunswick, the Atlantic Ocean, -and the Gulf of Mexico; south by the Gulf of Mexico and the -Mexican border; west by the Pacific Ocean. The greatest -length, from the Atlantic to the Pacific is 2600 miles; the -greatest breadth, from Maine to Florida, 1600 miles. The -frontier line toward British America measures 3,303 miles, and -the coast line 12,909 miles. With such possessions, stretching -across the continent from ocean to ocean, and over 25° in latitude, -having exhaustless resources, a climate sufficiently varied, -a free government, and just laws, we may well say the future -of the nation is full of promise.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>THE ABORIGINES.</h3> - -<p>But little account can or need be given of the savage tribes -inhabiting the continent when it first became known to the -civilized world.</p> - -<p>Men multiplied on the earth and spread themselves widely -over its habitable portions for ages, during which, in their dispersion, -little was known by the clans of each other, or of the -world beyond their local habitations. The few imperfect records -made were not lasting, and the generations following often -lost all knowledge of their own origin.</p> - -<p>In most European countries the once uncultured savage -tribes either improving, through their own exertions, escaped -by degrees from the effete barbarisms of their ancestors, or when -overcome by foes of superior intelligence, they profited by their -subjugation, and, accepting the better civilization of their conquerors, -became important factors in the provincial governments -that were established. These carried with them a little -legendary knowledge. The earliest historians, as Herodotus -and others, recorded many of their legends that were mere -fancies—unauthentic fabrications relating to their pre-historic -days.</p> - -<p>We have no such mythical elements in American history, -particularly in the history of the United States. The first inhabitants -(wild men of the forest) were possibly as rude and -superstitious as any in the Orient. But the North American -Indians of our region were never, unless in a few exceptional -cases, made integral parts of the new communities established -in the country. When friendly relations were sought they -made treaties, retiring from the grounds they sold; and, when -subject to hostile attack, they fell or fled before the invaders. -Without letters or art, the rude monuments they left had little -significance. Their few oral traditions did not descend to them -from days very remote, and their origin is wrapped in mystery. -From what branch of the human family their ancestors came, -or by what route they reached the continent, is not known.</p> - -<p>If all the tribes had a common origin in this country it evidently -must have been very remote, as they were found widely -different in language and other tribal peculiarities. Some resemblance -may be traced, but only by long separation and -different modes of life could members of the same family become -so dissimilar.</p> - -<p>The number of Indians previous to the settlement of the -country by European colonists can only be estimated. It was -great, and they spread over most parts of the continent. That -it was overestimated is probable. Not much given to planting -or building, but living principally by the chase, and on what -the earth produced without tillage, they were more or less nomadic -in their habits, and the bounds of their habitation not -well defined. Yet, as tribes, they appropriated lands, and -counted at least the number of their warriors who could go -out to battle.</p> - -<p>The great nations—the Esquimaux, Algonquins, Iroquois, -Mobillians and Dacotas seem to have been confederacies, each -made up of several tribes, usually acting together in war; but, -in peace, content to occupy their own hunting grounds. But a -small number of all the Indians now on the continent are -within the bounds of the United States, and the number is -growing less. That the wild men of the forest vanish before -the advancing hosts of civilization is doubtless true. The whole -number at present in all the states and territories, including<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> -Alaska, probably does not exceed 200,000, much the larger -number being women and children; a pitiable remnant of the -one hundred and fifty-two tribes of warlike men, whose braves -were a terror to their foes. The Cherokees, Creeks, Choctaws, -Chickisaws, now in the Indian Territory, with the remnants of -tribes that remain on small reservations in the states, in all -about 50,000, are in a more hopeful condition. They have already -a good degree of civilization, and many of them cordially -accept the teachings and institutions of Christianity. -They have their homes, schools, ministers and churches. They -practice the industries of civilized life, and in their moral and -religious habits are scarcely inferior to their white neighbors. -These may in time take their places as states in the Union, or -personally become citizens of other states, as they elect. If -they do not, extinction seems to be inevitable. They may receive, -as they should, kind and liberal treatment. But to remain -very long wards of the government, retaining a distinct -nationality in the midst of powerful and rapidly increasing -communities, from whom they are separated by no sufficient -natural boundaries, is simply impossible. The only hope for -them is in citizenship, collectively or personally obtained.</p> - -<p>The physical character of the country will be best understood -when spoken of in connection with the political divisions. -It presents as much variety as any other great section of the -globe. There is both beauty and grandeur. The intelligent -beholder from other shores is impressed with the vastness of -what he sees. There are great prairies, plains and forests—with -trees the largest in the world; great lakes, rivers and cataracts; -magnificent mountain ranges, abounding in scenery as -grand as the eye need look upon. It was just the place in -which to found a great empire, and build institutions to last for -ages.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>THE PERIOD OF DISCOVERY.</h3> - -<p>The last half century has thrown much light on the question -of discovery; and evidence is conclusive that it dates at least -six hundred years before the first European settlement at -Jamestown, Va., in May, 1607. In 1001 Lief Erickson, an -Icelandic captain, with a small company of daring Norsemen, -sailed from Greenland, reached Labrador, and, in the spirit of -adventure, coasted as far south as Massachusetts, where they -remained a year. Thorwald, a brother of the last named hero, -made a voyage a year later to Maine and Massachusetts, where -he died. In 1005 and 1007 there came larger crews from the -same region, and made more extended explorations, but apparently -with no well defined object in view. Those Norsemen, -from the extreme northwestern part of Europe, were a rough -race of dangerous pirates—bold, hardy, but ignorant navigators, -known and dreaded by the countries they visited as the -terrible “sea kings” of that age. Rovers over all seas to -which they found access, they explored unknown lands for -plunder, not for settlement. Nothing valuable resulted from -their discoveries. For centuries all knowledge gained by them -was lost, and nothing was known in Europe of their voyages. -The very name, Vinland, given to the country in Iceland, was -for ages lost. And the more intelligent efforts, afterward made, -were in no way suggested, so far as we know, by even vague -rumors of what these sea robbers found. The continent discovered -by accident, was, through ignorance, never made -known to the civilized world; and so, for centuries, remained -the <i>terra incognita</i>; and the real discovery of such untold -value to the race was reserved for those of more intelligence, -who purposely, at great sacrifice, and guided by scientific -principles, sought the western hemisphere, of whose existence -they were confident.</p> - -<p>Christopher Columbus, born at Genoa, Italy, in 1435, was -carefully educated, and interested in maritime matters from -his youth. Mandeville, the traveler, had proclaimed the earth -a sphere, or round, and had given his reasons. Columbus not -only had faith in the astronomical discovery, but sought to turn -his knowledge to some practical account. He argued, conclusively, -that the world being round, if there were no intervening -lands to hinder sailing westward over the open seas, he would -much easier than by the known route, reach the spice lands of -the East Indias. That was the object of his search, and when, -after seventy-one days sailing, land was sighted, the anxious -voyagers supposed their end was gained. He first stepped -ashore, unfurled their flag, and finding the place an island, -named it San Salvador. Three or four other islands of the -group were added to his discoveries during the voyage; but the -main land was not visited, and from a misconception as to the -size of the earth, supposing it to be only 12,000 or 14,000 miles -in circumference, they supposed the fertile, salubrious isles -then discovered were near the coast of India, and so named -them the West Indias.</p> - -<p>Columbus made a second voyage, discovered several more -islands, and established a colony at Hayti, his brother being -governor. After an absence of three years he returned to -Spain, to find himself suspected, accused, and the victim of a -relentless persecution. His enemies not only stripped him of -his merited honors as a discoverer, but to further compass his -disgrace, sent him from his colony he had revisited a prisoner -in chains. Though soon released and fully vindicated, the -balance of his days were clouded. It remained for posterity -to rescue his name from oblivion. Though the less deserving -Florentine, Amerigo Vespucci, by his craft and the dullness of -the times, succeeded in attaching his name to the continent, -we still heartily sing “Hail Columbia,” in memory of the real -discoverer, while many towns, counties and cities perpetuate -the honored name.</p> - -<p>Within ten years after the death of Columbus the principal -islands of the West Indias were explored, and settlements were -commenced. The excitement becoming intense not only in -Spain, but in the western states of Europe, adventurers increased. -In 1512 a Spaniard, rich and well advanced in years, -left Porto Rico, touched at San Salvador, and in due time came -in sight of an unknown land that seemed, as they entered it, a -place of beauty; he named it Florida, or land of flowers. -This, too, was supposed another island, more beautiful than -any before discovered. A landing was effected, and the country -claimed for the King of Spain. The coast was explored for -many leagues, some valuable information gained, and the adventurers -sailed back to Porto Rico. Afterward Ponce, the -aged explorer, was sent to found a colony, and be its governor. -In 1521 he again landed, but his right to rule was contested by -the Indians, who were found in a state of bitter hostility. They -at once made a furious attack. Many of the Spaniards were -killed, and Ponce De Leon, wounded by an arrow, was carried -back to Cuba to die.</p> - -<p>In 1519 Fernando Cortes landed at Tabasco, and began the -conquest of Mexico. As that section of the continent is without -the limits of the United States, we avoid a detailed statement -of his progress, marked by the unexampled rapacity and cruelty -of the invaders. Tens of thousands of the unoffending—many -of them unarmed—inhabitants were not slain in battle, -but massacred in their streets and homes.</p> - -<p>The lust of gold, rather than ambition, was the ruling passion, -and the treasures of the Montezumas failed to satisfy it. -Drenched in the blood of her citizens, Mexico became a Spanish -province. The Spaniards bore the christian name, and -sadly disgraced it. The appalling scenes of treachery, cruelty -and bloodshed they enacted are scarcely equaled in the annals -of savage warfare. To turn from them is a relief.</p> - -<p class="center smaller">[End of Required Reading for February.]</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p>If a man wish to make his way in the world, he must bestir -himself and work his brains; if he wish to rise to honor and -place, he must bend his back to the golden load. If he prefer -to enjoy the delights of home, with children and grandchildren -round his knees, let him follow an honest trade in peace.—<i>Schiller.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="HIS_COLD">HIS COLD.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By FOLLIOTT SANFORD PIERPOINT.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Who can abide his cold?”</p> - -<p>“Pray that your flight be not in the winter.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Is it not hard to live one day,</div> -<div class="verse">When God His face has turned away,</div> -<div class="verse">When prayer is wingless, or her wing</div> -<div class="verse">Droops earthward like some weary thing?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Yet did no bent and broken light</div> -<div class="verse">Pierce the dark vault of utter night,</div> -<div class="verse">Of hope or memory no ray,</div> -<div class="verse">Who could abide His cold one day?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Summer and winter, sun and rain,</div> -<div class="verse">The soul needs for her golden grain—</div> -<div class="verse">Warm sun, warm rain, the ear to fill,</div> -<div class="verse">His cold, love’s selfishness to kill.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Come, winter, come, to kill dull pelf,</div> -<div class="verse">Love of His sweetness not Himself;</div> -<div class="verse">Till we can kiss His frowning face,</div> -<div class="verse">Unmeet our soul for summer grace.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But when the harvest-tide is nigh,</div> -<div class="verse">God grant His summer fill the sky,</div> -<div class="verse">God grant His harvest-rays be shed,</div> -<div class="verse">God grant His harvest-moon rise red.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Cold is the shore, and dark the tide,</div> -<div class="verse">Through which to His warm arms we glide</div> -<div class="verse">But if He then His face withhold,</div> -<div class="verse">Who can that day abide His cold?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Not in the winter be our flight!</div> -<div class="verse">Then need we most His summer light,</div> -<div class="verse">His presence felt, His angels near,</div> -<div class="verse">His bride to bless, His bread to cheer.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">From strength to strength, from Thee to Thee,</div> -<div class="verse">Grant, Lord, our summer flight may be;</div> -<div class="verse">From veiled form and mystic grace</div> -<div class="verse">To splendors of Thine unveiled face.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="THE_TABLE-TALK_OF_NAPOLEON">THE TABLE-TALK OF NAPOLEON.</h2> - - -<p>At St. Helena, when Napoleon had time to remember his -early youth, he said to Montholon:</p> - -<p>“What recollections of childhood crowd upon my memory. -I am carried back to my first impressions of the life of man. It -seems to me always, in these moments of calm, that I should -have been the happiest man in the world with an income of -twenty-five hundred dollars a year, living as the father of a -family with my wife and son, in our old home at Ajaccio.… -I still remember with emotion the minute details of a journey -in which I accompanied Paoli. More than five hundred of us, -young persons of the first families in the island, formed his -body-guard. I felt proud of walking by his side, and he -appeared to take pleasure in pointing out to me the passes of -our mountains which had been witnesses of the heroic struggle -of our countrymen for independence. The impressions made -upon me still vibrate in my heart.… Religion is the dominion -of the soul. It is the hope of life, the anchor of safety, the -deliverance from evil. What a service has Christianity rendered -to humanity! What a power would it still have did its -ministers comprehend their mission!”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Napoleon’s hand-writing was of a most unintelligible character. -“Do you write orthographically?” he asked his amanuensis -one day at St. Helena. “A man occupied with public -business can not attend to orthography. His ideas must flow -faster than his hand can trace. He has only time to place his -points. He must compress words into letters, and phrases into -words, and let the scribes make it out afterward.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“The rapid succession of your victories,” said Las Cases to -Napoleon, “must have been a source of great delight to you.” -“By no means,” Napoleon replied; “those who think so know -nothing of the peril of our situation. The victory of to-day was -instantly forgotten in preparation for the battle which was to -be fought on the morrow. The aspect of danger was continually -before me. I enjoyed not one moment of repose.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“Tents,” said Napoleon, “are unhealthy; it is much better -for the soldier to bivouac in the open air, for then he can build -a fire and sleep with warm feet. Tents are necessary only for -the general officers, who are obliged to read and consult their -maps.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“My extreme youth when I took command of the army of -Italy,” Napoleon remarked, “made it necessary for me to -evince great reserve of manner, and the utmost severity of -morals. This was indispensable to enable me to sustain authority -over men so greatly superior in age and experience. I pursued -a line of conduct in the highest degree irreproachable and -exemplary. In spotless morality I was a Cato, and must have -appeared such to all. I was a philosopher and a sage. My -supremacy could be retained only by proving myself a better -man than any other in the army. Had I yielded to human -weaknesses I should have lost my power.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Napoleon sent the celebrated picture of St. Jerome from the -Duke of Parma’s gallery to the Museum at Paris. The duke, to -save his work of art, offered Napoleon two hundred thousand -dollars, which the conqueror refused to take, saying: “The -sum which he offers will be soon spent; but the possession of -such a masterpiece at Paris will adorn that capital for ages, and -give birth to similar exertions of genius.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“Different matters are arranged in my head,” said Napoleon, -“as in drawers. I open one drawer and close another as I wish. -I have never been kept awake by an involuntary pre-occupation -of the mind. If I desire repose I shut up all the drawers, -and sleep. I have always slept when I wanted rest, and almost -always at will.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>While at Milan, Napoleon had just mounted his horse one -morning, when a dragoon, bearing important dispatches, presented -himself before him. Napoleon gave a verbal answer and -ordered the courier to take it back with all speed.</p> - -<p>“I have no horse,” the man answered. “I rode mine so hard -that it fell dead at your palace gates.”</p> - -<p>Napoleon alighted. “Take mine,” he said.</p> - -<p>The man hesitated.</p> - -<p>“You think him too magnificently caparisoned and too fine -an animal,” said Napoleon. “Nothing is too good for a French -soldier.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“Pavia,” said Napoleon, “is the only place I ever gave up to -pillage. I promised that the soldiers should have it at their -mercy for twenty-four hours; but after three hours I could bear -such scenes of outrage no longer, and put an end to them. -Policy and morality are equally opposed to the system. Nothing -is so certain to disorganize and completely ruin an army.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“I have,” said Napoleon, “a taste for founding, not for possessing. -My riches consist in glory and celebrity. The Simplon -and the Louvre were, in the eyes of the people and of foreigners, -more my property than any private domains could possibly -have been.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>To General Clark, on the death of his nephew, at Arcola, -Napoleon wrote: “Your nephew, Elliott, has been slain upon -the battlefield. That young man has several times marched at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> -the head of our columns. He has died gloriously, and in the -face of the enemy. He did not have a moment’s suffering. -Where is the <i>reasonable man</i> who would not envy such a death? -Where is he who, in the vicissitudes of life would not give himself -up to leave in this manner a world so often ungrateful?”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Napoleon had no tendencies to gallantry. Madame de Stäel -once said to him: “It is reported that you are not very partial -to the ladies.” “I am very fond of my wife, Madame,” was the -laconic reply.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“The English,” said Napoleon, “appear to prefer the bottle -to the society of their ladies; as is exemplified by dismissing -the ladies from the table and remaining for hours to drink and -intoxicate themselves. If I were in England I should decidedly -leave the table with the ladies. If the object is to talk instead -of to drink, why banish them. Surely conversation is never so -lively nor so witty as when ladies take a part in it. Were I an -Englishwoman I should feel very discontented at being turned -out by the men to wait for two or three hours while they were -drinking. In France, society is nothing unless ladies are present. -They are the life of conversation.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A lady of rank once said to him, “What is life worth if one -cannot be General Bonaparte?” Napoleon answered her wisely: -“Madame! one may be a dutiful wife and the good mother of a -family.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Traveling through Switzerland, Napoleon was greeted with -such enthusiasm that Bourrienne said to him, “It must be delightful -to be greeted with such demonstrations of enthusiastic -admiration.” “Bah,” replied Napoleon; “this same unthinking -crowd under a slight change of circumstances would follow me -just as eagerly to the scaffold.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Speaking of the Theophilanthropists, Napoleon said, “They -can accomplish nothing; they are merely actors.” “What!” -was the reply; “do you thus stigmatize those whose tenets inculcate -universal benevolence and the moral virtues?” “All -moral systems are fine,” rejoined Napoleon. “The Gospel -alone has shown a full and complete assemblage of the principles -of morality, stripped of all absurdity. It is not made up, -like your creed, of a few commonplace sentences put into bad -verse. Do you wish to find out the really sublime? Repeat -the Lord’s Prayer. Such enthusiasts are only to be met with the -weapons of ridicule; all their efforts will prove ineffectual.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="MATTHEW_ARNOLD">MATTHEW ARNOLD.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Prof. A. B. HYDE, D.D.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>A man of letters, eminent in England, deserves, on visiting these -shores, our brotherly attention. Nothing so holds us in fellowship -with the people of “the little mother-land” as our reading -their literature, and their reading ours, without translation. -Their writers and speakers are thus our true kinsfolk, nearer to -us than French or German can be. Mr. Arnold, known well -rather than widely, has position among English thinkers of our -day, such as demands for the readers of <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -a reasonable understanding of him and his work. His essays -and addresses are published in seven volumes by MacMillan -& Co. His poems, in two or three volumes, are had from the -same house. He came to this country partly to visit and partly -to deliver a few lectures. Mr. Arnold was born at Christmas -of 1822, in Laleham, where his father was privately fitting students -for the universities. His father, Thomas Arnold, eminent -as clergyman and historian, is still more famed as teacher. At -Rugby school his pupils loved and honored him. He understood -the good and evil of English boys, and with wonderful -skill he trained them in sound learning, and moulded them to -pure and generous character. Gaining from him the tone of -manly sentiment, many of his “Tom Browns” have been blessings -to their generation.</p> - -<p>Matthew was his eldest son. Another, Delafield Arnold, -early worn out in the educational work of India, was buried on -his homeward voyage, at Gibraltar, while his devoted wife went -to a grave under the solemn shadow of the Himalayas.</p> - -<p>In Matthew’s boyhood the family home was fixed at Fox How, -near the abode of the poet Wordsworth. Here in his vacations -the father studied, and Matthew could see Coleridge, -Southey, and Wordsworth, the “Lake Poets.” To Fox How, -haunt of the muses, a crowd of distinguished visitors made -streaming pilgrimage, and here the lad who early “seemed no -vulgar boy,” could absorb the deep things of reason and the -sweet things of song. He deeply revered these men under -whose shadow he sat as a boyish listener. Of his father he -says: “We rested till then in thy shade, as under the boughs -of an oak. Toil and dejection have tried thy spirit, of that we -say nothing. To us thou wast still cheerful and helpful and -firm.”</p> - -<p>After Wordsworth’s death he says of the dear and venerable -man to whom his eyes in young weariness had often turned for -refreshment:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“He spake and loosed our heart in tears,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Our youth returned, for there was shed</div> -<div class="verse i1">On spirits that had long been dead,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The freshness of the early world.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In 1840, having prepared under his father, he was elected a -scholar at Baliol College, Oxford, and four years later he gained -a prize for an English poem. The next year he was made a -Fellow of Oriel College. In 1846 he became private secretary -of Lord Lansdowne, and so remained for several years. He -also—after his marriage, in 1851, with Frances Wightman, -daughter of an eminent jurist—served as Her Majesty’s Inspector -of British schools. In 1857 he was with sharp competition -chosen Professor of Poetry at Oxford. The term of office is -ten years. Finding himself in later years growing alien from -poetic composition (“these lips but rarely frame them now”), -he allowed the place to pass to Principal Shairp, a man more -distinguished as a critic than a producer of poetry. Mr. Arnold -still gives an occasional poem, oftenest on simple themes, as -the death of his terrier, “Geist,” or his canary, “Matthias.” -His “Westminster Abbey,” on the death of Dean Stanley, is -grand as an anthem. He is now heard chiefly in essays, critical -and æsthetic, and educational or other addresses. He is of -noble presence and kindly, earnest face, over which his rich, -full hair, now sable-silvered, parts and clusters. He is no orator, -speaking low and slowly, but the charm of his personal -appearance, the beauty of his thought, the clear incisive force -of his silvery rhetoric make him to cultivated audiences ever welcome. -Take him for all in all, he is so felt to-day and sure to -be so read and felt hereafter, that some study of him as thinker -and poet may be both instructive and entertaining.</p> - -<p>Of his lectures in this country the best was on Emerson, whom -he prized as “the friend and aid of those who wished to live in -the spirit.”</p> - -<p>His first stir of thought was from Wordsworth, not young -Wordsworth, the flush “high-priest of man and nature and of -human life,” but from the venerable laureate, when his utterances -began to have “the sweetness, the gravity, the beauty, -the languor of death.” The lofty energy which Arnold inherited -from his father was seriously impaired by the contemplative -egotism of his father’s friend. At the time when impressions -deep and lasting were easily made on his young mind, Goethe, -critic and artist of many generations, went to his grave. -“Knowest thou,” says Carlyle, “no prophet even in the vesture, -environment and dialect of this age? I know him and -name him Goethe. In him man’s life begins again to be divine.” -Goethe had at first held the principles of Rousseau. Later he -announced with the serenity of a Brahmin and the authority of a -Delphic oracle, that the chief end of man is “to cultivate his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span> -own spirit.” This utterance fell like a gospel on Arnold’s ear. -He began to expound and enforce it, striving to engraft it on -literary society and to embody it in the English national life. -To him we owe that sense of the word “culture” which is so -hard to state, and other terms and phrases, as “perfection, -sweetness and light,” “harmonious development,” and the like. -A better English pleader for the new “development” could -hardly have been found. Clear and graceful in statement, -gentle under criticism, patient under reproof and witty in reply, -his one defect is in not doing what both the sacred and the -profane oracles enjoin as the first thing in culture—to understand -himself. Let us trace his ideas and doctrines in politics, -in education, in religion, and in poetry.</p> - -<p>His view of the human race is that we are utterly separate, -“enisled,” each forever by himself as in “the unplumbed, salt, -estranging sea.”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Yes, in the sea of life enisled,</div> -<div class="verse i3">With echoing straits between us thrown,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Dotting the shoreless, watery wild,</div> -<div class="verse i3">We mortal millions live <i>alone</i>.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>It follows from this isolation (which is in one sense true) that -no man can be his brother’s keeper. A strong-lunged islander -can <i>call</i> to his fellow, but nothing more. With this view of the -“environment” the first duty ever to be taught and ever -rehearsed is <i>endurance</i>. Patience under an order of things that -“man did not make and can not mar,” is a teaching traceable -through all his poetry and prose. Then comes in many a -pleasing form the lesson of “self-centering.”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“With joy the stars perform their shining,</div> -<div class="verse i3">And the sea its long, moon-silvered roll;</div> -<div class="verse i1">Why? self-poised they live, nor pine with noting</div> -<div class="verse i3">All the fever of some differing soul.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Bounded by themselves and unregarding</div> -<div class="verse i3">In what state God’s other works may be</div> -<div class="verse i1">In their own tasks all their powers pouring,</div> -<div class="verse i3">These attain the mighty life you see.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In the “hopeless tangle of our age,” to which he is keenly -alive, and to explore which is a task of misery and distress, -“alone, self-poised, henceforward man must labor.” “No man -can save his brother’s soul, nor pay his brother’s debt.” As -man is thus set apart from his fellow, “self-culture,” “self-perfecting” -are his duty and his chief concern. By culture Mr. -Arnold means the development of every capacity and power -enfolded within us, and the adapting of ourselves perfectly to -the island, larger or smaller, of our Crusoe life. This culture -is gained not by unions, coöperations, or harangues “with tremendous -cheers.” It is of one’s self and for one’s self, save -as the wind may waft the odors of one “islet” to another. -Culture must come by patient personal effort. Here Mr. Arnold -looks back longingly to feudal times, and even beyond. The -evil communications of the present corrupt good manners. He -seems to say “<i>any</i> former times are better than these,” and to</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Pine for force</div> -<div class="verse i3">A ghost of time to raise,</div> -<div class="verse i1">As if he thus might stop the course</div> -<div class="verse i3">Of these appointed nays.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Such a doctrine can never come well into politics. It is too -remote—unsystematic, not to say fastidious. Pure as Arnold’s -motives are known to be, he is too dainty to serve in a party, -even that of Mr. Gladstone. He scouts “equality,” and prefers -benevolence to democracy. As a result, the “sweetness -and light” shed from his “islet” is little regarded by the -masses, being about as effective as an aurora borealis.</p> - -<p><i>Punch</i> sums up Arnold’s discourses to the laboring classes—and -all other classes:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">To Matthew Arnold hark</div> -<div class="verse">With both ears all avidity!</div> -<div class="verse">That Matthew—a man of mark—</div> -<div class="verse">Says “Cultivate Lucidity!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In education Mr. Arnold’s efforts have been steady and sincere. -To him, among others, is due the successful entrance of -young women in England upon higher study, so that Cambridge -and Oxford are now beset by troops of young ladies who -must some day effect entrance. He inherits from his father an -educational zeal. His pleadings for literature in courses of -study as against the exclusive pursuit of physical science and -the “practical” branches, has been earnest and eloquent. He -holds that, to know ourselves and the world, we must know the -best that has been thought and said in the world. The study -of belles-letters may be so conducted as to yield only a smattering -of benefit, but it may be made a very serious and critical -search after truth. What has been done by civilized nations, -and what manner of people they were, is as well worth knowing -as chemistry or geology.</p> - -<p>Examining a young man on the meaning of “Canst thou -not minister to a mind diseased?” he received as explanation, -“Can you not wait upon the lunatic?” He asks whether to -know the products of the combustion of wax is better than to -understand Shakspere? He is sure that man’s need of beauty -in truth, and of acquaintance with the general human mind -demands the study of literature, and that for this study the -best of all is the Greek.</p> - -<p>Few will question, most teachers will accept, his educational -doctrines.</p> - -<p>Mr. Arnold explains that to attain perfect culture, we must -be perfectly religious, and for this, we must properly understand -the Bible. This brings us to look at his darkened side. -He is an <i>evolutionist</i> in religion; that is, he holds that as the -ages roll on, new religions unfold in newness of vigor and -meaning, while the old decay and disappear. He tells us that -to-day poetry is the true religion. In our time “every creed is -shaken, every dogma questioned, every tradition dissolving.” -“The strongest part of our religion to-day is its unconscious -poetry, for poetry attaches its emotion to the <i>idea</i>, and all else -is illusion.” Poetry has the highest truth, and the highest seriousness.</p> - -<p>“Be ye perfect,” said the Great Teacher, and this, says Mr. -Arnold, is a harmonious development of all sides of our -humanity; a thing not found in our broken world. Therefore -he calls the orthodox belief a failure; the working classes will -have nothing to say to it. He will fix it for them. He takes -out of it all its facts and leaves only its tone and its ideas—its -poetry. The scheme of Christianity has never been understood -until now a select few have grasped it.</p> - -<p>“There is an enduring power, not ourselves, which makes for -righteousness”—that is his cloudy piety. The “method” and -“secret” of Jesus were commendable; the “method” was -repentance, the “secret” was peace; but the Christian religion -rests on the assumption of a Personal Ruler, “this cannot be -verified.” Even the resurrection St. Paul poorly understood. -It is in fact “rising to that harmonious conformity with the -real and the eternal which is life and peace until it becomes -glory.” Even the doctrine of the Trinity Mr. Arnold can -speak of as “a fairy-tale of the three Lord Shaftburys,” a -phrase that Ingersoll might quote. One can see—and it is a -sad sight—how his religious views have been spoiled by a vain -philosophy. How reassuring to know that Mr. Moody, preaching -Jesus and the Resurrection at Oxford, in Arnold’s sight, -found the working classes (and others) glad to hear. Where -he had said,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Resolve to be thyself! And know that he</div> -<div class="verse">Who finds himself, loses his misery.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Many are learning “Deny thyself” and in finding the Savior, -losing their misery.</p> - -<p>This gifted disbeliever has longings that he cannot quite conceal. -He does not believe Jesus divine, yet he seems to yearn -for faith in him, such as his father had, and such as was easy -when</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Men called from chamber, church and tent,</div> -<div class="verse">And Christ was by to save.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span></p> -<p>He himself would gladly have been caught in the tide</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Of love which set so deep and strong</div> -<div class="verse">From Christ’s then open grave.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Turning sadly away he says:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Now he is dead! Far hence he lies</div> -<div class="verse">In the lone Syrian town,</div> -<div class="verse">And on his grave, with shining eyes,</div> -<div class="verse">The Syrian stars look down?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>At last we seem to find this scholar and poet, Christian born -and Christian bred, sinking into the pantheism of heathenism, -such as our missionaries confront in India.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Myriads who live, who have lived,</div> -<div class="verse">What are we all but a mood,</div> -<div class="verse">A single mood, of the life</div> -<div class="verse">Of the Being in whom we exist,</div> -<div class="verse">Who alone is all things in one?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Through all Mr. Arnold’s utterances there seems a certain -air of condescension. To the masses, “the un-Hellenic public,” -he seems to look from his own “islet” and say, “Cultivate -your own spirit;” “Cherish light and sweetness,” and to add, -“Look at me and aspire to your own best self.” This looks -like a delicate self-worship, such as was in Goethe, and thither -“self-culture” easily leads.</p> - -<p>In Mr. Arnold as poet one finds enough to admire and enjoy. -His first volume of poems was given anonymously to the world in -1849. It made some stir. We thought another of the immortals -was among us, and so it proved. He followed in song -the same who were his masters in culture, striving, “Wordsworth’s -sweet calm, and Goethe’s wide and luminous view to -gain.” He took up poetry seriously, for he thought that “poetry -is the impassioned expression in the countenance of all science,” -“the breath and finer spirit of all knowledge.” To him poetry -is no idle warbling, but an intense criticism of life in which he -works from sense of duty. In all his poems one finds dignity -and grace of spirit, something of Goethe’s spiritual unrest, and -of Wordsworth’s healing balm found in communion with nature.</p> - -<p>Thus, after Rustum in desperate fight has unknowingly slain -his son Sohrab, (who has disclosed himself in his last moments) -with how quiet dignity does the Oxus move on, leaving on its -bank Sohrab in his gore, and Rustum in his hot agony and -blinding tears!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But the majestic river floated on</div> -<div class="verse">Out of the mist and hum of that low land</div> -<div class="verse">Into the frosted starlight, and there moved</div> -<div class="verse">Rejoicing through the hushed Chorasmian waste</div> -<div class="verse">Under the solitary moon, till at last</div> -<div class="verse">The longed-for dash of waves is heard, and wide</div> -<div class="verse">His luminous home of waters opens bright</div> -<div class="verse">And tranquil, from whose floor the new-bathed stars</div> -<div class="verse">Emerge and shine upon the Aral sea.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>He comes to nature, not to bring anything, but to seek rest and -refreshment. Byron pours out upon nature, as in Childe Harold, -the “sparkling gloom” of his own spirit. Coleridge, as in -the Hymn at Chamouni, fills nature with his own lofty rapture. -Arnold’s poems all show how he asks of nature, not pleasure or -exaltation—only relief. By the lake he says:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">How sweet to feel, on the boon air,</div> -<div class="verse">All our unquiet pulses cease!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In his Summer Night,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The calm moonlight seems to say,</div> -<div class="verse">Hast thou, then, still the old, unquiet breast?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="unindent">He turns to the</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Heavens whose pure dark regions have no sign</div> -<div class="verse">Of languor, though so calm and though so great,</div> -<div class="verse">Yet so untroubled, so unpassionate!</div> -<div class="verse">A world above man’s head to let him see</div> -<div class="verse">How boundless might his soul’s horizon be;</div> -<div class="verse">How it were good to live there and be free.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In Kensington Gardens he says:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In the huge world that roars hard by</div> -<div class="verse i4">Be happy if they can!</div> -<div class="verse">Calm soul of all things! Make it mine</div> -<div class="verse">To feel, amid the city’s jar</div> -<div class="verse">That there abides a peace of thine</div> -<div class="verse">Man did not make and cannot mar.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Nowhere in all his pictures of nature, given in the most -musical of English and in style flowing, bright and tender, do we -find the deep gladness of Wordsworth, or the organ-toned joy -of Milton. To each, as his heart is, nature gives. Arnold, -sad, unbelieving, self-absorbed, looking at his own shadow, -sees the beautiful and sings it, as he finds it, but, “life is wanting -there.” As our human race appears in his poems, the men of -to-day are of small account. “There has passed away a glory -from the earth.” He has little to say of hope, so much in his -eye is the past better than any possible future. Even his favorite -metres are of Greek pattern. Admitting that the Pagan -world, worn and weary, was revived by Christianity, he thinks -this is in its turn “outworn,” and men are waning now. Therefore -he goes to olden time for heroes, for Prometheus and Pericle, -Tristam and Rustum. His only poem truly dramatic, a -complete work of art, is The Sick King in Bokhara. The elements -of the story bring out his genius, and he puts forth the -best effort of his mind and art. Here are that dignified self-poise, -that unrest akin to remorse that frames so strangely with -the calm of helplessness, that lip-curling criticism and that -transparent simplicity of which we have been speaking. All is -brilliant in setting and rich in color. All his poems we might -read (and we should then all the more watch for new ones) but -in none shall find the whole of Mr. Arnold as we find it in -this.</p> - -<p>How beautiful is this from Tristam. It is Iseult after the death -of her husband and rival, living with her children, as in a fading, -misty, moon-lit dream:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Joy hath not found her yet, nor ever will,</div> -<div class="verse">Is it this thought that makes her mien so still?</div> -<div class="verse">Her features so fatigued, her eyes, though sweet,</div> -<div class="verse">So sunk, so rarely lifted save to meet</div> -<div class="verse">Her children’s? She moves slow; her voice alone</div> -<div class="verse">Hath yet an infantine and silvery tone,</div> -<div class="verse">But even that comes languidly; in truth,</div> -<div class="verse">She seems one dying in the mask of youth.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Mr. Arnold does not attain to the first rank of either men or -poets, but there is a charm about him and his poetry. Too -bad it is that he has not the joy and nerve that come of Christian -faith “which worketh by love.” He would diffuse -sweetness and light indeed. But is his poetry, <i>as poetry</i>, the -worse for his lack of faith? Its plaintive utterance of the sadness -of a soul whose wants are proudly shut from their true satisfaction, -will long be read by those who strive to still the <i>heart</i> -with supplies from the <i>intellect</i> and to make genius serve for -Living Bread. No English poet has made the soul-hunger so -attractive, or given airy negatives in forms and colors so fascinating.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p>It is often found that those feelings which are best, noblest, -and most self-denying, are exactly those which lead to a disastrous -issue. It is as if, by the command of a higher and wiser -power, man’s fate were intentionally brought into variance with -his inner feelings, in order that the latter might acquire a -higher value, shine with greater purity, and thus become more -precious by the very privations and sufferings to him who -cherishes such feelings. However benevolent may be the intentions -of Providence, they do not always advance the happiness -of the individual. Providence has always higher ends in -view, and works in a preëminent degree on the inner feelings -and disposition.—<i>Humboldt.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="ESTIVATION_OR_SUMMER_SLEEP">ESTIVATION, OR SUMMER SLEEP.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By the <span class="smcap">Rev. J. G. WOOD, M.A.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>I have already mentioned that the peculiar condition which we -term hibernation is one which can be produced by heat as well -as by cold, and that the bat passes into that state daily throughout -summer. The name, therefore, is not sufficiently definite. -The German naturalists more properly use two distinct terms, -and employ the words “winterschlaf,” <i>i. e.</i>, winter sleep, and -“sommerschlaf,” or summer sleep.</p> - -<p>In order to maintain the same construction in the terms, I -will call the summer sleep by the name of Estivation. This -word is scientifically more correct than summer sleep, because, -as I have already mentioned, the condition in question is not -real sleep, but a kind of trance.</p> - -<p>As Estivation is produced in consequence of the withdrawal -of food by heat, we must naturally look for it within the tropics. -Many of the lower vertebrates are subjected to Estivation, but, as -far as is known, no mammal estivates. It has been said that the -Taurde, or Madagascar hedgehog, does so, but it is evidently -a mistake. It is really one of the hibernators, like our own -hedgehog; and though it assumes the trance condition in June, -that month is the beginning of winter in Madagascar, and not -in the middle of summer, as in England.</p> - -<p>I will only take two examples of true Estivation, one from -Africa and the other from America. The first is the well known -Lepidosiren, or mud-fish, a creature which has long been an -enigma to zoölogists, as no one could say definitely whether it -were a fish or a reptile. Professor Owen, however, states that -the structure of its organs of smell proves that it is a true, -though rather anomalous, fish. It is found in many parts of -Africa, and inhabits the banks of muddy rivers, being plentiful -in the Nile.</p> - -<p>Nowadays, the systematic naturalists have changed its name -and called it Protopterus, giving the old and equally appropriate -name of Lepidosiren to an allied species which is found in -the Amazon river and its tributaries. I have, however, retained -the original name, and see no sufficient ground for altering -it.</p> - -<p>It is brownish grey in color, and eel-like in shape, but has -four curious rudimentary limbs, apparently useless for locomotion, -though they are seldom without movement. They are, in -fact, soft single rays of the pectoral and ventral fins, which represent -the limbs of beings more highly organized. Each ray -carries a narrow strip of membrane along nearly the whole of -its length.</p> - -<p>Along part of the back there is a very soft fin, extending over -the tip of the tail, and returning on the under surface of the -body as far as the base of the hind limbs. The body is always -covered with viscous slime, insoluble in water, and the creature -seems to be able to secrete it as it is wanted.</p> - -<p>Essentially predacious, it does not possess rank after rank of -teeth, such as we see in the pike, and the wolf-fish, and the -like, but is endowed with a most remarkable dental apparatus.</p> - -<p>Instead of separate teeth, there is in each jaw what may -be called a tooth-ribbon. Suppose that we imagine the dental -matter, instead of being made into separate teeth, to be rolled -out into a continuous ribbon, then “pleated” into folds like -those of a ruff, and so set in the jaws. Then let us imagine -the projecting edge of each tooth-ribbon to be as sharp as that -of a chisel, and we can realize the formidable apparatus with -which the mouth is armed.</p> - -<p>These details are here briefly given, because without them the -history of its estivation could not be understood.</p> - -<p>That the Lepidosiren was carnivorous had long been known, -but no idea was formed of its voracity until some living specimens -were successfully reared in the Crystal Palace. One of -them was placed in the large water basin which then adorned -the center of the tropical department at the north end of the -Palace, but which may now be seen in the open air between -the Palace and the water tower.</p> - -<p>Though confined in a tank, it contrived to escape into the -basin, and straightway began to make havoc among the gold-fish. -It swam gently under them, rose with open jaws, caught -the fish just behind the pectoral fins, bit out a piece, its ribbon-like -teeth cutting through scale, bone, and flesh, as if they had -been shears, and sank out of sight with its prey. It never bit -the same fish twice, and as long as it could find fish, declined -to eat anything else.</p> - -<p>As this mode of feeding involved a gold-fish for each mouthful, -Mr. F. W. Wilson, who was then in charge of the Natural -History Department of the Crystal Palace, had the tank emptied, -and fenced off a portion with wire grating, so that the -Lepidosiren could not get at the fish. The creature was then -fed with frogs, which I have seen it eat; and by reason of the -perpetual supply of food, it grew so fast that it attained a length -of thirty inches and weighed six pounds and a quarter, a very -giant of Lepidosirens, which seldom exceed eighteen inches in -length.</p> - -<p>It lived for more than three years, and might have grown to -a much larger size, but for the neglect of an attendant who forgot -on one winter night to keep up the fire which warmed the -water, and in consequence this interesting creature was found -dead next morning.</p> - -<p>Here then we have a carnivorous being of more than ordinary -voracity, and requiring a constant supply of fish. But, -during the rainless summer, the water is rapidly evaporated -under the sun’s rays, the fish die, and the muddy bed of the -river becomes as dry and nearly as hard as brick. What then -is the Lepidosiren to do?</p> - -<p>By Divine Providence, the heat which withdraws its food acts -upon it as cold acts upon hibernating animals in this country. -As soon as the drying-up process has begun, the Lepidosiren -wriggles itself into the mud while it is still soft, and by dint of -turning round and round, makes a sort of chamber, the sides -of which are preserved from collapsing by the slime which it -pours from its body.</p> - -<p>It then doubles itself up sideways in a most curious fashion, -wrapping the membranous tail over its head so as to cover it -entirely. The body is not coiled in a circle, as might be imagined, -but the two inner sides (mostly the left) are pressed closely -against each other, so that the animal occupies a wonderfully -small space. The dimensions of the chamber are soon contracted -by the weight of the superincumbent mud, until at last -there is scarcely the eighth of an inch of free space round the -body.</p> - -<p>In this curious refuge the Lepidosiren passes into a state of -Estivation. The mud is gradually dried, and then baked under -the fierce rays of a tropical sun. But the Lepidosiren lies -motionless and unconscious until the next rainy season refills -the river, dissolves the hardened mud, and sets the creature -free to resume its predatory life.</p> - -<p>Were it not for the Lepidosiren, the inhabitants of these -countries would often be hardly pressed for food. But they -search the dry bed of the river, dig up the buried estivators and -live on them. So here we have Estivation as well as hibernation, -indirectly beneficial to man. I may mention that most of -the Lepidosirens which have been kept alive in this country -were brought while still buried in their mud cells.</p> - -<p>There is little difficulty in finding the hidden Lepidosirens, as -the aperture through which they entered the mud seems almost -invariably to remain open, its smooth and slime-polished sides -leaving no doubt as to its identity.</p> - -<p>I have possessed for more than four years a large lump of -dry Nile mud, a hole in one of its sides showing that a Lepidosiren -ought to be inside it. This morning I carefully cut it -open, and there found the inhabitant, doubled up, with its tail -over its head just as when it gave itself up to slumber more -than twenty years ago. I expected to have seen a nearly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> -spherical chamber, but found that the cell is cylindrical, and -only just large enough to hold the creature.</p> - -<p>The slime with which the cell is lined has been hardened -into a papery consistence, and is, in fact, about as thick as the -paper on which this account is printed. When a piece is torn -off and held in the flame of a spirit lamp, it takes fire and it -gives out a very nauseous odor, like that of a beetle’s wing case -when similarly burned. This thick coating of slime is only to -be found in the cell itself, and surrounding the body of the -animal. I imagine that the Lepidosiren must deposit many -successive coats of slime after it has taken up its position. -These cells are technically named “cocoons.”</p> - -<p>As some time elapses between the falling of the rain, when -the creature awakes, and the dissolving of the cocoon, there -must be some peculiar structure of the respiratory organs. -Otherwise, the Lepidosiren, being a fish, and breathing by gills, -must die before it can reënter the water.</p> - -<p>This structure is of a most unexpected character. The creature -has rows of gills on either side of its head, and with these -it breathes while it is in the water. The swimming-bladder, -however, is modified so as to act as a substitute for a lung. A -branch of the artery which supplies the gills is diverted to the -swimming-bladder, and as there is a communication between -the interior of the swimming-bladder and the external air, the -creature is able to aerate its blood sufficiently to sustain life -until it can assume its normal fish life.</p> - -<p>I may here mention that these African and American Lepidosirens, -together with the Australian Ceratodus are especially -interesting as being one only living survivor of a vast family -which in bygone ages were extremely numerous.</p> - -<p>The Ceratodus is a comparatively new discovery, and came -on naturalists by surprise. Until lately the only known examples -of this fish were to be found in the earlier secondary rocks, -and when it was announced that living specimens had been -found, the discovery could hardly be believed. However, -there the Ceratodus is. It looks like a resuscitated fossil, and is -to our known fishes what the tree-fern is to our present vegetation.</p> - -<p>There is another interesting point about this object, showing -how Estivation is connected with Scripture.</p> - -<p>The mud of which the cocoon is made is the same as that -which the Israelites, while in captivity, were forced to make -into bricks. It is so tenacious, that although merely dried by -the Egyptian sun, it is so hard that I was obliged to employ -mallet, chisel, saw, and butcher’s knife, while making the -necessary sections.</p> - -<p>Occasionally the difficulty was increased by vegetable fibers -which had become mixed with it, and which bound it together -just as the cow-hairs bind builder’s plaster when honestly made. -The Egyptians mixed straw with the clay of which their bricks -were made, so as to strengthen it, and in order to secure a supply -of such straw they did not reap their corn near the ground -as we do, but cut off the ears close to the stem, leaving the -stubble to be cut separately. The reader will remember that -one of the grievances of the captives was, that instead of being -supplied with straw, as formerly, they had to cut and fetch the -stubble for themselves, and yet were forced to deliver the same -number of bricks daily.</p> - -<p>So here is my lump of Nile mud acting as a link representing -nearly four thousand years between the Christian world of the -present day, and the long-perished Egyptian dynasty of the -Pharaohs.</p> - -<p>Now we will pass to the opposite side of the world.</p> - -<p>In tropical America, as in tropical Africa, the rivers are -dried up in the summer, and the mud which forms their banks -and bed is baked as hard as that of the Nile and other African -rivers. Many of these rivers are inhabited by a fish (<i>Callicthys</i>) -popularly called the Hassar, or Hardback. The latter -name is given to it in consequence of two rows of hard, narrow -scales on each side of the body. There are four long, flexible -tentacles on the upper lip. It is not nearly so large as the -Lepidosiren, seldom exceeding eight inches in length. Its -color is greenish brown.</p> - -<p>Unlike the Lepidosiren, which can not travel on dry ground, -the Hassar is as good a walker as the Climbing Perch, a fish -which not only leaves the water and traverses dry land, but -can ascend the trunk of trees. All rivers have some portions -deeper than others, “holes” as we call them in our rivers at -home. So, when the process of drying up is nearly completed, -the river is converted into a ravine along which “holes” or -pools are seen at irregular distances.</p> - -<p>As long as the holes are capable of containing water, the -Hassar makes its way to them over the dry ground. But, in -process of time, even the pools are dried up, and just before -this happens, the Hassar works its way into the mud, and acts -after the manner of the Lepidosiren. The analogy between -the two fishes is made still more remarkable, inasmuch as they -both furnish food to man during the time of Estivation.</p> - -<p>The Hassar has a further interest in being one of the few -fishes which make nests and watch over their young. Our -sticklebacks do this, but whereas with the stickleback the -double task of making the nest and guarding the young is relegated -to the male, with the Hassar the latter duty is shared -by the female. It begins the task of nest-making almost as -soon as it escapes from its cocoon, so as to insure plenty of -time for nest-making, egg-hatching, and rearing the young.</p> - -<p>The American Alligator, which, like the Hassar, is deprived -of food when the rivers and swamps have been dried, allows -itself to be buried in the mud, and there awaits the return of -rain.</p> - -<p>A curious instance of this habit occurred some years ago. A -party of travelers had halted on a piece of hard, level ground, -lighted a fire and began to cook their dinner. But that dinner -was spoiled, for before the cooking was completed the ground -began to heave and swell, and out burst the head of an alligator. -The unfortunate reptile was estivating exactly under the -spot where the fire had been placed, and where it would have -remained asleep until the next rainy season, had it not been -disturbed.—<i>London Sunday Magazine.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="RECREATION">RECREATION.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By JAMES PAGET.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>There are some rules regarding active recreations which it is -well for all to observe: for all, at least, who must work, or who -wish to work as well as play.</p> - -<p>First, recreations should not only be compatible with the -business or duty of life, but absolutely and far subordinate; -and this, not only in kind, but in number and quantity. Their -utility, and, sometimes, even their only justification is that they -may increase the power and readiness for work; beyond this -they should not be allowed to pass.</p> - -<p>Then, they should chiefly exercise the powers which are least -used in the work; and this, not only for pleasure but for utility. -For there are few daily occupations which provide sufficient -opportunities for the training of all the powers and dispositions -which may be usefully employed in them and of which the full -use, though not necessary for an average fitness, may be essential -to excellence in the business of life. They, therefore, that -work chiefly with their minds, should refresh themselves chiefly -with the exercise of their muscles; manual workers should -rather rest and have some study, or practice some gentle art, -or strive to invent; or, for one more example, they whose days -are spent in money speculations and excitement had better try -to be happy in passionless thinking, in listening to sweet -sounds, in quiet reading, and so on.</p> - -<p>It adds to the utility of every recreation if its events can be often -thought of with pleasure; so that the mind may be sometimes -occupied with them not only in careful thinking, but in those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> -gaps or casual intervals of time in which, both during and after -work, it is apt to wander uselessly. Especially is this true of -mental recreations; they may thus prolong their happiness and -their utility from day to day or year to year; as often as they -are remembered the mind may be refreshed far more than it is in -the mere vacancy of thought. And there may be as much refreshment -in looking forward; as, for example, in planning a good -holiday, or at the best, in trying, by the light of either faith or -science, to anticipate the final decision of the doubts which -now beset us, or the wonders that will be revealed, or the new -powers that will be exercised in the far distant future.</p> - -<p>It is an excellence in recreations if they lead us to occupy -ourselves in pursuits which give opportunities of gaining honest -repute and personal success. Competition is good in all virtuous -pleasures as well as in all work; the habit of being in -earnest and of doing one’s best may be strengthened in recreations, -and then employed in its still better use in work.</p> - -<p>And in agreement with this it is a great addition to the happiness -and utility of a recreation if it enables us to do or to -acquire something which we may call our own. In this is a -part of the advantage which any one may find in giving part -of his spare time to some study, some branch of art, some -invention or research which may be recognized, at least among -his friends as being, in some sense, his own. The study itself -must be the first and chief refreshment, but its pleasure is enhanced -if with the knowledge or the skill which it attains there -is mingled some consciousness of personal property.</p> - -<p>Similarly, and for a like reason, the happiness of a recreation -is increased if it leads us to collect anything; books, sketches, -shells, autographs, or whatever may be associated with the -studies or the active exercises of spare times or even with those -of business. I think that none who have not tried it can imagine -how great is the refreshment of collecting and of thinking, -at odd moments, of one’s specimens and arranging and displaying -them. There are few good recreations, few daily occupations -with which something of the kind may not be usefully -mingled.</p> - -<p>Cricket matches, rowing matches, foot ball, and the like, -are admirable in all the chief constituent qualities of recreations; -but besides this, they may exercise a moral influence of -great value in business or in any daily work. For without any -inducement of a common interest in money, without any low -motive, they bring boys and men to work together; they teach -them to be colleagues in good causes with all who will work fairly -and well with them. They teach that power of working with others -which is among the best powers for success in every condition -of life. And by custom, if not of their very nature, they teach -fairness; foul play in any of them, however sharp may be the -competition, is by consent of all, disgraceful; and they who -have a habit of playing fair will be the more ready to deal fair. -A high standard of honesty in their recreations will help to -make people despise many things which are far within the -limits of the law.</p> - -<p>And, for one more general rule, it is an excellent quality in -recreations if they will continue good even in old age. I think -the experience of men would confirm this by the instances they -see of unhappy rich old men who have retired from business -and have no habitual recreations. None seem so unhappy as do -some of these.</p> - -<p>They used to enjoy the excitement of uncertainty in their -business; now, everything is safe and dull; then, mere rest -after fatigue was happiness; now, there is no fatigue, but there -is restlessness in monotony; they used to delight in the exercise -of skill and in the counting of its gains; now, the only -thing in which they had any skill is gone; they have no work to -do, and they do not know how either to play or to rest.</p> - -<p>It is well, therefore, that all should prepare for the decline of -power in recreations, as well as in much graver things. There -are many that do not lose their charm or their utility as we -grow older. One is in the refreshment of collections; for there -are many whose value constantly increases as they become -older, and with all of them the pleasure is enhanced the further -we can look back in the memory of the events associated -with each specimen, and can recollect the difficulty of obtaining -it, and the joy of first possession. Or, there may be a -change of active recreations; the elderly cricketer may take to -golf and become sure that it is in every way the better of the -two; the old hunting man may ride to cover more cautiously. -Or, with less activity, there may be the happiness of reading or -meditation, of music, or any of the fine arts; these, if they -have been prudently cultivated, do not become wearisome in -old age. If these and other like things fail, it may be a sign -that it is time to leave off work; but so long as a man can work, -so long will he be right if he will spend some of his leisure -times, wisely and actively, in recreations; they may make him -both more fit to do his work, and, at the last, more fit to leave -it.—<i>The Nineteenth Century.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="LUTHER">LUTHER.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Mrs. S. R. GRAHAM CLARK</span>.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Truth is eternal. He who dares</div> -<div class="verse i2">To sign its deathless scroll</div> -<div class="verse">Dares to live ever, linked to light,</div> -<div class="verse i2">While ages onward roll.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O dauntless hero! At thy grave</div> -<div class="verse i2">A world uncovered stands!</div> -<div class="verse">And o’er thy dust all christendom</div> -<div class="verse i2">Clasps loving brother-hands.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Our brother, ours! A land unborn</div> -<div class="verse i2">When thou didst wage thy fight—</div> -<div class="verse">We reap thy labors—race entailed—</div> -<div class="verse i2">And in thy praise unite.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Hail Germany! The world is bound,</div> -<div class="verse i2">By fetters wrought from truth—</div> -<div class="verse">Earth’s mightiest smith, upon thy breast</div> -<div class="verse i2">Was cradled in his youth.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="ECCENTRIC_AMERICANS">ECCENTRIC AMERICANS.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By COLEMAN E. BISHOP.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>IV.—THE MATHEMATICAL FAILURE.</h3> - -<p>We do not often hear those who declare that “education -does not educate,” trying to account for the failure charged -against existing school systems. Are the alleged defects to be -found in the unfit nature of the things studied, or in methods of -study, or both? One of the chief exercises—indeed <i>the</i> chief, -in common schools—depended upon for mental development -is numbers. Is the study of arithmetic worthy the place it -holds in that regard? Does it do more than to cultivate a special -faculty? Is that faculty one of the most important in the -human mind? Is it related intimately to understanding, and -does its culture imply a stimulation of the reasoning powers?</p> - -<p>Answers to these questions would doubtless be colored by -the mental characteristics or experience of the individual -answering. To some minds mathematics is a general stimulant; -to others only a useful tool; to still others, a stumbling -block and an offense. Some one has declared that while all -specialties followed exclusively, are narrowing in their influence -on the mind, the two specialties which lead straightest toward -imbecility are music and mathematics. This was probably the -conclusion of a mind which could not master the extraction of -the cube root, and did not know “Yankee Doodle” from “Old -Hundred.” Oliver Goldsmith said “Mathematics is a study to -which the meanest intellect is competent.” He remembered -many floggings because of the multiplication table, and hardly -had patience to count change for a sovereign. If we appeal -to first-rate examples of achievement in music and mathematics—say<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span> -to a Mozart and a Newton—we shall find well-balanced -minds; but on the other hand we may be confounded -by finding prodigies in these lines who possess mean intellects -otherwise. Blind Tom and Zerah Colburn are -illustrations. Zerah Colburn had mathematics in “the -natural way.” His parents in Vermont were poor and -ignorant; the father appears to have been both selfish -and stupid, but the mother was rather a shrewd Yankee -woman. If there was any special gift in the family it was for -hard work and sharp trading—rather commonplace gifts in -New England. Out of this unpromising stock came Zerah in -1804. One day, when he was six years old, he flashed out a -mathematical meteor, a revelation. His father overheard him -reciting in his play the multiplication table, having never -learned it. Examination showed that he knew it all and more -too; was, in fact, himself a walking, frisking multiplication -table. He answered instantly the product of 13×97—1261. -The gift seemed to have descended on him then and there -miraculously; the fact probably was that it had always been -there, but he had been too dull to exercise it until the whim -struck the little animal.</p> - -<p>The event created a sensation, which, inside of a year, was -felt both in America and Europe. The popular wonder with -which the child’s performance was received very speedily -turned the head of his stupidly cunning father; he dropped his -farm tools and rejecting all the offers of wealthy gentlemen to -give the boy a complete education, set out to exhibit the prodigy -through the land as a show. Thereafter, so long as both -lived, the father was the evil genius of the son.</p> - -<p>At the outset of their wanderings, President Wheelock, of -Dartmouth College, offered to take the child and give him a -thorough education, but the father declined the offer, not including -even a honorarium for himself. In Boston a committee -of wealthy gentlemen, headed by Josiah Quincy, offered to -raise $5,000, one-half to be given to the father, the other moiety -to be devoted to Zerah’s education, under their direction. The -father acceded to this, but for some reason, when the contract -of indenture was drawn, it was different in the important particular -that the father and son were to be <i>permitted</i> to exhibit -the lad publicly until the proceeds should amount to $5,000, -when the sum was to be apportioned as before stipulated. -This arrangement the father very properly rejected, and the -negotiations failed. Wrong versions of this affair were published, -imputing to the father the rejection of the genuine -benefaction first proposed. That these reports injured him and -their success thereafter wherever they went, the son always -asseverated.</p> - -<p>They now went on “a starring tour” through the country, -meeting with varied success, and in the early spring of 1811 -returned to Vermont with about $600 as the proceeds thereof. -The elder Colburn gave $500 of this to the mother, which, for the -next twelve years, was all he contributed to the family support—the -family then consisting of six children under fourteen -years of age.</p> - -<p>From the first Zerah’s performance was confounding to all -spectators. Mathematically, nothing seemed impossible to this -child of six years. Being asked, “What is the number of seconds -in 2,000 years?” he readily and accurately answered -63,072,000,000. Again, “What is the square of 1,449,” he -answered, 2,099,601. More intricate calculations based on -concrete facts, were equally easy, as “Suppose I have a corn-field -in which are seven acres, having seventeen rows to each -acre, sixty-four hills to each row, eight ears on a hill, and one -hundred and fifty kernels on each ear, how many kernels in -the corn-field?” The answer, 9,139,200 kernels, came readily. -Asked what sum multiplied by itself will produce 998,001, he -replied in four seconds, 999; and in twenty seconds produced -the correct answer to “How many days and hours have -lapsed since the Christian era began?” viz.: 661,015 days, -15,864,360 hours. He gave the answer to this: What is the -square of 999,999×49×25; the answer requires seventeen figures -to express it. Being asked what are the factors of 247,483 he -made this reply: “941 and 263, and these are the <i>only</i> factors.” -How could he know that?</p> - -<p>These operations seemed the automatic action of mental power -allied to instinct rather than to reason. The child had had -absolutely no education in numbers and could neither read -nor write; he would scarcely interrupt his infantile play to -make his calculations. It was not till the spring of 1811 that -he learned the names and the powers of the nine digits when -written, and this he learned from a stranger who seemed to -take this much more interest in his education than his father -had ever taken. He was at this time a bright, playful, healthy -boy. He answered mere puzzling questions with more than -the ordinary shrewdness of his age, as, “Which is the greater, -six dozen dozen or half a dozen dozen?” “Which is greater, -twice twenty-five or twice five-and-twenty?” “How many -black beans make six white ones?” He answered quickly, -“Six—if you skin ’em.” During his calculations he would -twist and contort like one in St. Vitus’ dance. If asked, as he -often was, his method of calculation, he would cry at the annoyance -of attempting to explain.</p> - -<p>In April, 1811, father and son went to England, the child -then being six and a half years old. The father tried (in vain, -of course) to induce his wife to put their five little ones out in -care of the neighbors and go abroad with him! Then, as at -all other times, she seems to have monopolized the wit of the -family. The same one-sidedness may have been detected in -other families, for aught I know to the contrary.</p> - -<p>In England he at first created a marked sensation. His -receptions were attended by wondering multitudes, among -them being members of the nobility and royal family and distinguished -scientists and literati. Among his achievements at -this time was to multiply the number eight by itself up to the -sixteenth power, giving the inconceivable result, 281,474,976,710,656. -He extracted the square and cube roots of large numbers -by a flash of his genius. It had been laid down by mathematicians -that no rule existed for finding the factors of -numbers, but at the age of nine Zerah made such a rule; it was -nearly as difficult to understand as his performance, however. -Under this formula he gave the factors of 171,395, viz.: -5×34279; 7×22485; 59×2905; 83×2065; 35×4897; 295×581; -413×415. “It had been asserted,” he says, “by a French -mathematician that 4294967297 is a prime number; but the celebrated -Euler detected the error by discovering that it is equal -to 641×6,700,417. The same number was proposed to this child, -who found out the factors by the mere operation of his mind.”</p> - -<p>The father was now happy. He was in the enjoyment of -means and distinction through his child, all of which, with the -usual conceit of a father, he arrogated to himself as the due -reward of merit for having been the prodigious progenitor of so -remarkable a child. Various money-making enterprises were -started in connection with the “show,” from which others -seemed to derive as much benefit as the father. Sir James -Mackintosh, Sir Humphrey Davy (inventor of the safety lamp) -and Basil Montague became a committee to superintend the -publication of a book about the child; but though several hundred -subscribers were obtained, many of whom paid in advance, -the work was never published. A meeting of distinguished -gentlemen was held to devise a scheme for his special -education, which should develop his genius into a prodigy of -matured intellectual powers, such as the world had never conceived. -But all these plans were defeated by two circumstances—the -boy’s general incapacity and the father’s special -rapacity.</p> - -<p>The “show business” seemed to be the elder Colburn’s forté -and he took the boy on exhibition to Scotland and Ireland, and -finally to Paris (1814). Here, too, the extraordinary interest in -his extraordinary faculty resulted in a project for his proper -education—La Place, the author of “Méchanique Celeste,” and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> -Guizot, the historian, being conspicuous in his interest. It resulted -in his being given a scholarship in the Lyceum by order -of Napoleon, just then back from Elba on his little excursion -to re-resubjugate the world; this intervention in behalf of the -boy being one creditable act of his brief restoration, at least. -The lad showed his gratitude to his imperial patron by ardently -assisting in the entrenchments thrown up to resist the attack -of the allied armies on Paris after the defeat at Waterloo.</p> - -<p>The London admirers, spurred by pique at the French interest -in and control of the boy, and by the father’s importunities, -set about raising a purse to bring Zerah back and educate him -in England. In furtherance of the enterprise, the father took -his boy from the Lyceum and brought him to London in -February, 1816. But this scheme fell through, owing, it is -charged, to dissatisfaction with the father’s demand of a large -endowment to himself as well as for the child; and soon both -were living in poverty, unheeded and deserted.</p> - -<p>In a fortunate moment the Earl of Bristol interested himself -in young Colburn and made a provision of $620 a year for his -education at Westminster school, where he was regularly -entered, being then a few days over twelve years old. Here he -spent two years and nine months. Though he made creditable -progress in languages he disappointed those who had built -expectations on his peculiar powers, by revolting against higher -mathematics. It was found, in fact, that his special faculty -was less susceptible of discipline than is the ordinary mathematical -power of other youth.</p> - -<p>But, I am gratified to state, the young Yankee made a stubborn -resistance to the British form of white slavery in the -school known as “fagging;” and what with his own obstinacy -and the old man’s constant harassing the school authorities -with remonstrances, the rule was suspended in the case of -Zerah—probably the first and last case of such an alarming -innovation on good old brutal British customs. Having won -this emancipation the old father submitted with equanimity to -being hooted off the “campus” with cries of “Yankee.”</p> - -<p>But the elder Colburn next quarreled with his generous patron, -and took the boy from school. We may venture to doubt -if this was after all a great privation to the lad. The curriculum -of Westminster school the first four years consisted of -Latin and fagging; the next four years of Greek and fagging. -They had made it elective in Zerah’s case to the extent of -omitting the fagging, taking away the live part of the curriculum -and leaving him only the dead. Zerah himself tells us -that the same time which was thus spent in linguistic body-snatching -if spent in the French seminary would have afforded -an excellent general education. This fatuity regarding dead -languages has been since well maintained in English high -schools and colleges, and, what is more remarkable, has been -pretty faithfully imitated in higher institutions in America.</p> - -<p>Thrown on their own resources again, they found the novelty -of Zerah’s performance had worn off, and he did not -“draw.” The father now conceived the brilliant plan of making -an actor of the boy. After four months’ training by Kemble, -he appeared on the stage at Margate, with a little success; -went with strolling companies through England and Ireland -during four months more, and then returned to London and -ended the histrionic career. Next Zerah was prompted by the -fond father to attempt play-writing, but as he says himself, his -compositions “never had any merit or any success”—though -this is substantially his opinion of all his own efforts through life.<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[B]</a> -Extreme poverty followed, almost the only means of subsistence -being genteel begging from former friends. The last and -kindest of these was at length worn out, and directed his footman -to slam the door in the poor boy’s face when he presented -himself on some alleged errand from his father.</p> - -<p>Zerah in his autobiography, subsequently written, speaks of -these dark days with sorrow, but without one word of complaint -of his father; indeed, the memoir seems to have been -written more for the purpose of vindicating the father’s name -than to do himself justice. He constantly laments that the -mysterious faculty had been given him, and attributes to it and -to his own general incapacity, all the misfortunes and sufferings -of his father and himself. He called his gift “a peculiarly -painful circumstance which destroyed all pleasing anticipations, -blasted every prospect of social happiness, and after -years of absence consigned the husband and father to a stranger’s -grave.” Poor boy! He must have suffered more than -he confesses. He hints at their want, his disgust with asking -charity, the alienation of friends, and, above all his afflictions, -he chafes at his idleness; and he naively sums up the whole -experience as one of “comparative unhappiness!” How did -Dickens ever miss these unique studies from real life?</p> - -<p>A situation as usher in a school was now obtained for young -Zerah (ætat 17) and he soon after set up a school on his own -account. This was probably the first legitimate money he ever -earned, and he mentions the chance, poor as it was, with more -satisfaction than he does any of the achievements of his genius. -It was far better than depending on patronage—which seems -to have galled his pride. Before anything could come of -school teaching, however, the father and son went off to other -cities on a begging expedition. The usual humiliation and -misery followed the undertaking, and they returned to London, -where the young man reopened his school. Here, in 1824, his -father died of consumption brought on by want and anxiety. -One of Zerah’s biographers has said of the father: “Unhappily -he had from the first discovery of his son’s extraordinary -gifts, worked upon them with mercenary feelings, as a source -of revenue. It is true he had a father’s love for his child, and -in this respect Zerah, in the simple memoir of his own life, does -his parent more than justice; but still it was this short-sighted -selfishness which made him convert his child’s endowments -into a curse to him, to his friends, and to Zerah himself. His -expectations had been lifted to such a pitch that nothing could -satisfy them. The most generous offers fell short of what he -felt to be his due; liberality was turned in his mind to parsimony, -and even his friends were regarded as little short of enemies. -Such a struggle could not always last. His mind was -torn with thoughts of his home and family, neglected for twelve -years; of his life wasted, his prospects defeated; of fond -dreams ending at last in failure, shame, and poverty.”</p> - -<p>After the death of his father, Zerah’s course of life was not -less vacillating and unsuccessful, however, so it seems that his -failures were not altogether due to his father’s bad counsels. -He remained a while in London, making astronomical calculations -and doing other mathematical work, as chance offered -it. Aided by his old benefactor, Lord Bristol, he at last set out -to seek his mother and family. She had done better alone. -“During the long absence of her husband, with a family of -eight children, and almost entirely destitute of property, she -had sustained the burthen with indomitable energy. She -wrought with her own hands in house and field; bargained -away the little farm for a better one; and as her son says, ‘by -a course of persevering industry, hard fare and trials such as -few women are accustomed to, she has hitherto succeeded in -supporting herself, beside doing a good deal for her children.’” -Lucky for the family that one of them was not a genius. Mathematics, -however, seems to be a form of monomania from -which her sex is generally exempt. In fact, in the long list of -eccentric Americans from which I can choose subjects for this -series of sketches, I fear there is not to be one eccentric -woman. This can be taken as complimentary to the sex or -not, according as the reader regards eccentricity.</p> - -<p>Our arithmetical prodigy, now twenty years old, went to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> -teaching a country school for a living, and at last fetched up in -that other safe retreat of preaching the gospel. He followed this -vocation with more persistence and credit than he had brought -to any other of his numerous professions, though on his own -modest representation he was not much of a preacher. His -last venture was to become professor of—not mathematics—but -languages in the “Vermont University” at Norwich. In -this situation his life terminated, March 2, 1840. He plaintively, -but in a somewhat pedantic style, sums up his career as -follows:</p> - -<p>“Perhaps it has fallen to the lot of very few, if any individuals, -while attracting curiosity and notice, to receive at the -same time so many flattering marks of kindness, and it is not -unfrequently a sorrowful reflection to him that after all the -sympathy and benevolence shown by the liberal and scientific, -certain unforeseen and unfortunate causes have prevented and -still prevent his reaching and sustaining that distinguished -place in the mathematical literature of the age to which, on -account of the singular gift bestowed on him, he seemed to be -destined. Now, after possessing that talent twenty-two years, -he feels unable to account for its donation, and is unaware of -its object.”</p> - -<p>Some facts regarding this singular gift may furnish suggestions -to those who think upon educational matters.</p> - -<p>1. His peculiar faculty was <i>arithmetical</i>, not generally mathematical. -He had little or no taste for higher mathematics: -those which, like geometry and surveying, appeal to the perceptions, -those which, like algebra, appeal to the imagination, -and those which, like pure mathematics, appeal to the analytical -reasoning powers, he disliked. His gift was natural, -rudimentary and unreasoning, and as he reached adult life it -passed from him, either because he outgrew it or lost it by over-use -or disuse. Constant and long continued practice in mental -calculation brought the possessor of this special mathematical -gift, as he says, neither intellectual growth nor better capacity -for mental application. In fact, the more he used it the stupider -he grew.</p> - -<p>May we infer from this that arithmetic is a primitive, rudimentary -and low branch of mathematics, having little or no relation -to the perceptions of childhood, the imagination of youth -and the reasoning powers of the matured mind, and hence of -little or no value for the purpose of mental exercise and stimulation?</p> - -<p>2. His whole process was that of <i>multiplication</i>, and its -inversion (division). He seems not to have practiced addition, -which is in reality the rudiments of multiplication, or its -converse, subtraction, which is only the long process of -division. In the multiplication of large numbers, which so -astounded people, he performed mentally several operations to -get the result.</p> - -<p>May we infer from this analysis—arithmetic being assumed -to be the most unintellectual form of mathematics—that multiplication -is the least valuable part of arithmetic?</p> - -<p>If psychologists should grant these inferences to be sound, it -remains the duty of teachers to address themselves to improving -the teaching of the multiplication table, as the weak spot in -all our primary education in numbers. Something can be done, -perhaps, to idealize the multiplication table, and to make instruction -in it concrete, objective, rational. Can not a child be -shown why or how six times seven make forty-two? If arithmetic -is so abstract, arbitrary and barren of ideas that this can -not be done, were it not better to cease compelling the miniature -mind to repeat year after year such stale and silly truisms -as, “twice two are four,” etc., under the absurd expectation -that some prodigious mental outburst must result from it in -some mysterious manner? Why not substitute for this endless -repetition “Eiry eiry, ickery Ann, fillisy follisy, Nicholas John,” -to accomplish the same result?</p> - -<p>Some good teachers, here and there, are working on the problem -of how to make arithmetic educational as well as useful. -A person who has lively recollections of days and weeks and -months wasted on the dead-lift of memorizing the multiplication -table, as an achievement by the side of which all subsequent -labors of life were easy, will find comfort in the perfect -uselessness of Colburn’s wonderful genius for multiplication -without effort.</p> - -<p>But it <i>was</i> a wonderful faculty. What if a man were born -with <i>all</i> his faculties expanded to the same degree! Shall education -and inherited progress yet produce minds as nearly infinite -in every power as Zerah Colburn’s was in one? Is there, -<i>is</i> there an educational method which can take the shackles off -all the faculties?</p> - -<p>If not, may there be somewhere a life in which the mind, let -out of the strait earthly house of its tabernacle and freed -from the sore limitations of physical nature may reach that -acme in all its functions? Some of the operations of mind in -a condition of suspended physical existence seem to suggest -this as a probability for even common-place natures, as occasionally -do such splendid exhibitions of a single faculty in so -weak a nature as Zerah Colburn’s.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[B]</span></a> Another expedient adopted to keep the wolf from the door was to ask subscriptions -to the yet unpublished and unwritten memoir of the lad. As he had by this -time been able to formulate the method by which he made his mental computations, -the father advertised to impart the secret of Zerah’s mysterious power to any one -who would subscribe for ten copies of the memoir at eight dollars the copy.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="ASTRONOMY_OF_THE_HEAVENS">ASTRONOMY OF THE HEAVENS FOR FEBRUARY.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Prof. M. B. GOFF</span>.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>THE SUN,</h3> - -<p class="unindent">As is evidenced by the continually lengthening days, is making -its way northward. On the first it rises at 7:10 and sets at -5:18; on the 15th, rises at 6:54 and sets at 5:34; and on the -29th, rises at 6:35 and sets at 5:51, giving from the 1st to the -29th of the month an increase of one hour and eight minutes. -The sun is “slow” during the entire month; that is, it does -not reach the meridian until after noon; for example, on the -1st, when the sun is on the meridian, a good time-piece says it -is about fourteen minutes after noon. On the 1st, day breaks -at 5:32, and evening twilight ends at 6:56.</p> - -<h3>THE MOON.</h3> - -<p>On the 4th, at 12:49 a. m., the moon enters her first quarter; -on the 10th, at 11:40 p. m., is full; on the 18th, at 10:04 p. m., -enters her last quarter; and on the 26th, at 1:27, is again new. -On the 1st, 15th and 29th respectively, she reaches the meridian -at 3:55 p. m., 3:14 a. m., and 2:41 p. m. She is nearest -to the earth at 3:54 on the evening of the 4th, and most distant -at twelve minutes after three on the morning of the 18th. She -reaches her greatest elevation, 67° 31′ latitude 41° 30′, on -the 6th.</p> - -<h3>MERCURY.</h3> - -<p>Only early risers need expect to see Mercury this month, as -he is a morning star, rising as follows: On the 1st at 5:54 a. m.; -on the 13th, on which day also he reaches his greatest western -elongation (26° 12′), at 5:41 a. m., or about 76 minutes before -sunrise, and on the 29th at 5:49 a. m. On the 26th, at 7:00 a. m., -he is farthest from the sun. His diameter diminishes from -8.4″ on the 1st to 5.6″ on the 29th.</p> - -<h3>VENUS,</h3> - -<p class="unindent">As intimated last month, continues to be an evening star, making -every evening an increasingly handsome display in the -western heavens, her diameter growing from 12.8″ on the 1st -to 14.6″ on the 29th. Her motion, which is from west to east, -amounts during the month to 31° 51′ 37″ of arc. Her time of -setting, on the 1st, 15th and 29th, is as follows: 7:54, 8:26 and -8:57 p. m., respectively. On the 29th, at 10:07 a. m., she will -be in conjunction with, and 32′ south of the moon.</p> - -<h3>MARS</h3> - -<p class="unindent">Will present nothing particularly new. His retrograde motion -still continuing, he will rise earlier each evening, and, of -course, set earlier the following morning. Thus, on the 1st,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span> -he rises at 4:51 p. m.; on the 15th, at 3:35 p. m.; and on the -29th, at 2:23 p. m. He sets on the mornings immediately following -these dates at 7:29, 6:23 and 5:15; or, on the first date -about twenty minutes after, and on the latter date about one -hour and twenty minutes before sunrise; during the month -taking his place as an evening star. His motion amounts to -9° 7′ 11″ of arc, and as he is going farther from the earth, his -diameter grows smaller, being 15″ on the first, and only 13.2″ -on the last of the month. On the 10th, at 4:40 a. m., he is 9° -43′ north of the moon, and a little east of the nebula <i>Præsepe</i> -in <i>Cancer</i>.</p> - -<h3>JUPITER</h3> - -<p class="unindent">Will be evening star throughout the month, and continue his -retrograde motion from a point about twenty minutes west of -<i>Præsepe</i> on the 1st, to 7 hours 48 minutes 35 seconds right -ascension on the 29th. He will rise on the 1st at 3:56; on the -15th at 2:53; and on the 29th at 1:52 p. m., and will set on the -2d at 6:30; on the 16th at 5:29; and on March 1st at 4:30 a. m. -On the 9th, at 5:39 a. m., he will be 5° 45′ north of the moon. -Of the four satellites, or moons, revolving around Jupiter, three -are so near as to be eclipsed by him at each revolution. Roemer, -a Danish astronomer, observed, however, that when the -earth and Jupiter were on opposite sides of the sun, these -eclipses occurred, as he estimated, about twenty-two minutes -later than the time predicted by the tables. As the earth in -this position was some one hundred and eighty-six millions of -miles farther away from Jupiter than when Jupiter and the -earth were on the same side of the sun, the discovery was made -that the discrepancy in time was occasioned by the fact that -light must have time to travel; and later and more accurate -investigations afford us the truth that it takes light sixteen -minutes and forty seconds to cross the earth’s orbit, or eight -minutes and twenty seconds to come from the sun to the earth; -and hence, that it travels about 180,000 miles per second. -These eclipses occur frequently every month, and can be observed -with telescopes of quite moderate power.</p> - -<h3>SATURN.</h3> - -<p>This planet will be evening star throughout the month, setting -as follows: On the 2d, at 2:28 a. m.; on the 16th, at 1:33 a. m.; -and on the 29th, at 12:41 a. m. Its direct motion amounts to -41′ 32.1″ of arc. On the 3d, at 9 a. m., it is stationary. On -the 5th, at 7:34 a. m., 1° 18′ north of the moon. On the 22d, -at noon, it is “quartile,” being 90° east of the sun. It can be -found near the <i>Hyades</i>, a little north, at any time this month. -Its diameter decreases from 18″ on the 1st, to 17.2″ on the -29th.</p> - -<h3>URANUS</h3> - -<p class="unindent">Makes a retrograde motion of 55′ 47.1″, and retains the same -diameter, namely, 3.8″. It will be morning star, rising however, -early enough to be viewed in the evening. For example, -on the 1st, at 9:00 p. m.; on the 15th, at 8:02 p. m.; and on the -29th, at 7:04 p. m. It will set as follows: On the 2d, at 9:10 a. -m.; on the 16th, at 8:14 a. m.; and on the 29th, at 7:18 a. m. -On the 13th, at 7:44 p. m., it will be 3° 18′ north of the moon. -On the 29th can be found nearly on a line between <i>Beta</i> and -<i>Eta</i> in the constellation <i>Virgo</i>, and from <i>Beta</i> about one-third -of the distance between these two stars.</p> - -<h3>NEPTUNE</h3> - -<p class="unindent">Will be evening star during the month, rising on the 1st at -11:24 in the forenoon, and setting next morning at 1:14; on the -15th, rising at 10:29 a. m., and setting on the 16th at 12:19 a. -m.; and on the 29th, rising at 9:35 a. m., and setting at 11:25 -the same evening. Its diameter is 2.6″. Motion direct, -amounting to 16′ 56″ of arc. On the 4th, at 6:33 a. m., is 11′ -north of the moon; and on the 7th, at 9 a. m., is 90° east of the -sun. Rises about forty-eight minutes earlier than Saturn.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p>Whoever wishes to perform something noble, if he would -produce some great work, collects quietly and perseveringly -the mightiest powers into the smallest space.—<i>Schiller.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="THE_SEA_AS_AN_AQUARIUM">THE SEA AS AN AQUARIUM.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">A lecture delivered at the Monterey Assembly, Pacific Grove Retreat, California, -1883.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By C. C. ANDERSON, M.D.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>I.</h3> - -<p>It is said of Milton that in two short lines of poetry he made -four mistakes in Natural History. He said of a whale:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“At his gills takes in,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And at his trunk lets out a sea.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Now, in the first place, the whale has no gills; second, he -takes in air instead of water; third, he throws out expired air; -fourth, the water “spouted” is thrown up by the force of expiration, -not out of the animal’s body, but water that may lie -between the “blow-hole” and the surface of the sea.</p> - -<p>I am not so sure but Milton made more than four mistakes -in these lines. For whoever starts out on a wrong premise -will follow a line of mistakes continually. Nevertheless, mistakes -attentively observed may be profitable. We learn by -mistakes. Unsuccessful experiments are mistakes of a kind—something -wrong in the formula. The first aquarium I tried to -start I made more mistakes than Milton made in his two lines. -I made mistakes the second trial, and the third, and a dozen -more times. And when I have succeeded in some instances, -it was by accident, and to-day I can not tell why I sometimes -failed, or why I sometimes succeeded. I have the consolation, -however, of company in this respect. One of the most successful -managers of aquaria says that he would give very -much if he knew how to grow some of the higher marine algæ -as one grows plants in a garden. Occasionally he has succeeded, -but he confesses it was not by skill, but by chance.</p> - -<p>I propose, therefore, that for a little while we consider the -sea as an aquarium—a place adapted to the growth of animals -and plants. Our subject is somewhat large, I must confess, -but if we can see and understand how these things live and grow -in the ocean we must be able to grow them in our parks, and -possibly in our houses. For what Nature does on a grand -scale may also be done in a small way; and principles that -govern the successful growth of plants and animals in a bottle -of sea water must be the same that govern the fauna and flora -of the Pacific Ocean.</p> - -<p>In order then to study and understand these things it will not -be entirely necessary to make a trip to the equator, to the poles, -or to travel around the world.</p> - -<p>It has been a favorite theory with Henry D. Thoreau and -John Burroughs, those genial and poetical lovers and observers -of nature, that we need not rove all over the earth, as is the -custom of many, to see this curiosity or that, or to observe nature -in her secret recesses, but that we only have to sit down in -the woods or by the sea-shore, and everything of interest will -come round to us. The little town of Concord was a whole -world in miniature to Thoreau. Everything worth finding -could be found there. And so to John Burroughs, is the juniper -forest of the Hudson, a show case, with the whole world -inside. “Nature,” he says, “comes home to one most when he -is at home; the stranger and traveler finds her a stranger and -a traveler also.”</p> - -<p>I think we may infer from this theory of our charming philosophers -rather a poetical interpretation. They would urge a -careful observation and study of phenomena in and near the -places where we live, rather than gadding up and down the -earth in search of novelties. If we familiarize ourselves with -every day common objects and events of plants, animals, and -other operations in nature, we shall then always be at home -when nature calls, whether on one side or the other of the -world.</p> - -<p>I have heard of a good old lady who, when nearing the end -of her earthly existence, said she did not mind the dying if she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> -could only breathe. Now this goodly person had doubtless -spent all the years of her life without observing the fact that -every plant or animal however small or simple in structure -must have, if nothing else, the organs for breathing, and when -that function is suspended or destroyed, life ceases. The respiratory -organs may be reduced to a single cell, wall, or -membrane. The forms of these organs, however, are exceedingly -variable, elaborate, and sometimes complicated.</p> - -<p>In the sea, plants and animals have a compensatory relation -to each other. The plant exhales oxygen and the animal exhales -carbon. That is to say, the carbonic acid which is mixed -mechanically with the water coming in contact with the cell, -wall, or membrane, covering the plant, the atom of carbon is -appropriated, freeing the two atoms of oxygen, which in turn -are appropriated by the animal.</p> - -<p>Not only is this process of breathing compensatory and reciprocative—an -interchange of commodities—the plant giving -two atoms of oxygen for one of carbon, and the animal bringing -its single but equally valuable atom of carbon for two -atoms of oxygen, but without this interchange, neither could -plant or animal live, and our world of life would become as -dead as the moon is supposed to be.</p> - -<p>The process of breathing is so common that we seldom think -about it, unless there is an interference in some way. Each -one of us sitting quietly in this room would breathe about 1000 -times in an hour, requiring over 100 gallons of air to sustain the -proper supply of oxygen for the blood. During this time we -have taken from the air a certain amount of oxygen and have -returned to it an equal amount of something else, which we call -carbon oxide, or carbonic acid gas. The oxygen has burned -the effete material which is cast out of the blood in the process -of breathing, and it is returned to the atmosphere as a kind of -coal. The fundamental principle is the same in animals that -breathe water as those that breathe air, only the apparatus is -different. Animals that breathe water have a fine capillary -network of blood-vessels spread out on gills, branchia or projections -arranged so that the water shall pass rapidly over -them, and thus the carbon is carried away and the oxygen -taken into the circulation.</p> - -<p>Animals that breathe air through lungs have little air cells, -so very small that a human lung is said to contain 600 millions -of them; and these lie in contact with the capillary circulation -of the lung which receives the oxygen and gives out the carbon. -Some air-breathers have no lungs, but merely spiracles or minute -holes in the body through which the air enters, coming in -contact with the circulation.</p> - -<p>In all cases, whatever the form, size, or character of the -animal the object is to bring the air in contact with the circulation -that oxygen may be received in exchange for the burnt -material—the carbon oxide—which, when once formed, is poisonous, -and must be expelled from the animal.</p> - -<p>Now if we look over the earth we shall find immense deposits -of coal. Here in the United States we have nearly -200,000 square miles of coal deposits. In other countries there -is a like proportion of these carbon deposits, such as petroleum, -bitumen, and paraffine. Then there are great forests and other -vegetable growth. These have stored up the carbon set free -by the animal, and have kept the air comparatively free from -carbonic acid gas, which but for the vegetables would in a little -while have rendered our atmosphere unfit for animal use. -What is true of the air in this respect is also true of the sea.</p> - -<p>Thus it comes about that by the process of breathing, principally, -we have the immense coal fields, the wide spread forests, -and the herbage that covers almost the entire globe. For in -the air and the water there exist the germs of animal and vegetable -life so profusely, so universally, that the proper conditions -of heat and light will develop contemporaneously, both -the organic kingdoms. If we should take ten drops of water -from the middle of the Pacific Ocean, near the surface, and add -them to a small tube, say two ounces, of water that had been -deprived of life by boiling, and kept sealed for a number of -years, and place the tube in favorable conditions, we should -in a few days see a little universe spring, as it were, into existence. -There might not be a great variety of forms, but who -can say that there might not be enough to populate or re-populate -some world just entering into the conditions of such life -as our earth contains, or some other world that had suffered a -reverse, or cataclysm, by which all life was destroyed.</p> - -<p>Mr. Lloyd, Superintendent of the Birmingham Aquarium, -says he kept for eight years a bottle of sea water, well corked -and covered with paper, and that when he opened it the water -was perfectly clear, free from smell, and of the same appearance -as when taken from the sea. But when exposed for eight -days to light in a window an abundance of microscopic plants -and animals began to grow, and soon covered the sides of the -bottle, and darted about in the fluid.</p> - -<p>Having occasion some ten months ago to use some sea-water, -I brought to my house a demijohn full and placed it on the -north side where the sun seldom shines, and where it is nearly -always cool; although the temperature sometimes goes as high -as 75° and 80° Fahrenheit in the afternoons. There was no particular -effort to exclude light and air; the cork fitted loosely, -and the wicker work was not unusually close. And yet, whenever -I have examined this water it is clear and free from smell, -and there are no plants or animals growing in it. But by exposure -of a small quantity to the light and warmth of a window, -these have rapidly developed. It is a fact, then, easily -demonstrated in our own rooms and houses, that by excluding -light from water and keeping it in a cool place we can arrest -the growth of organisms. This is the case with springs. The -microscope fails to discover germs in spring water until it has -been exposed to the light for some time.</p> - -<p>Acting on hints of this kind, Mr. Lloyd has constructed -aquaria with two reservoirs—one in a dark, cool place, quite -large—the other in a light and warm place, favorable to the -growth of plants and animals. By means of pipes these -two reservoirs are connected so that a circulation can be set -up between the light and dark portions. A pump may be used -to force the water from the dark reservoir into the other, -using vulcanite or rubber of some kind for sea water, instead -of such oxidizable metals as brass, tin, lead, etc. The most -convenient temperature is about 60° Fahrenheit.</p> - -<p>Thus, by exchanging the waters of these two reservoirs, as -occasion requires, we shall be able to regulate an aquarium so -as to keep many kinds of plants and animals in a healthy, -growing condition.</p> - -<p>The best aquaria are those where the water is never changed, -but ever circulated in the manner I have indicated. Water -that has once been made clear and good, and maintained -plants and animals, is better than any water newly brought -from the sea. It must be remembered that evaporation takes -place from the surface of an aquarium more or less according -to the heat and dryness of the air. At a temperature of 60° in -an ordinary dry air, such as occurs some miles inland, the -evaporation from a surface of water six inches square would be -about three drops in twenty-four hours. Some very warm, dry -days it would be two or three times that much. This waste must -be made up by adding occasionally some distilled water.</p> - -<p>An aquarium must be kept free of decaying matter. If once -formed the sooner it is got rid of the better, for it will poison -all creatures that come within its influence. The larger the -dark reservoir the better. It can not be too large, but should -be not less than four or five times larger than the reservoir in -which the plants and animals are kept. Any dead matter then -will quickly be burned at a low temperature—for oxygenation -by means of the dark reservoir means no more nor less than -the burning up of the effete and decaying particles thrown off -by plants and animals.</p> - -<p>It might be profitable for me to tell now how I didn’t succeed -with the first aquarium I undertook.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was a fine, large structure, capable of holding some twenty gallons. -The sea water was procured, and at low tide a friend -went with me to help carry an assortment of plants and animals. -We had read a good deal about the compensatory -properties of these two kingdoms; how the plants exhale oxygen -and inhale carbon, and how the animals inhale oxygen -and exhale carbon, and thus preserve the equilibrium and the -purity of the water. Well, we had good luck in searching tide-pools, -and the turning over of rocks; and we returned loaded -with snails, crabs, sea-anemones, sea-urchins, clams, abelones, -date fish, real fish, sea worms (with beautiful red branchia), and -sea weeds, an extensive variety of red, green and brown, only -one or two of which would grow, as I have since learned, even -in the most successful aquarium yet known. There are many -other things that I have forgotten. We had rock-work and -sand, and pebbles of beautiful colors, and a great many <i>iridea</i>, -a rainbow-colored sea weed. We intended to imitate one of -the beautiful tide-pools we had seen, and astonish our friends -with a little bit of the sea, snatched up and transported to our -quiet room, away from the fog and wind and chill of the ocean -shore. We would willingly have brought the tide and some -waves, if they could have been dwarfed to the dimensions of -our tank. With these and a few other things we might have -succeeded, and kept our aquarium as long as Robert Warrington -kept his in London, with unchanged water, during a -period of eighteen years.</p> - -<p>But in eighteen hours our animals were all dead or dying; -and although the plants were in proportion—that is, we had an -equilibrium—they were almost equally in as bad a condition as -the animals. First the water began to turn cloudy. We -looked at our books for light, but they were equally obscure. -Then we perceived a smell, somewhat like canned oysters, and -this smell grew till it permeated the whole house. We suspected -something wrong, so we emptied the aquarium, filtered -the water, threw away the decaying matter, and put the things -in again. But the “muddy vesture of decay” had covered the -stones and entered the crevices, and in a few hours more we -had to cast the contents away. The fact is, as I have learned -since, we had a large number of bruised, broken and bleeding -organisms from the handling in transfer, that the whole ocean’s -waters could not save or heal, much less the little tank of twenty -gallons. There were no waves to carry away the dead matter, -no oxygen in the water to burn it, so it had to be breathed over -and over again until the blood was poisoned and the animal -died, because it could breathe such water no longer. And the -plants began to fade and decay because their blood was also -poisoned.</p> - -<p>Now let us turn and consider for a moment Nature’s aquarium—the -sea. It covers two-thirds of the earth’s surface, and -it has been explored to the depth of eight miles at places, without -finding bottom. The average depth, however, is about 2½ -miles. All this immense mass of salt water is inhabited with a -fauna and flora in a state of nature. That is, the hand of man -has done nothing in the way of taming or cultivating them. -They are absolutely wild, whilst a large part of the earth is -subject to man’s dominion, and he was commanded to subdue -it. The herbs and the trees of the field “shall be for meat,” -and his “dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl -of the air,” pronounced at creation, is, as yet, but partially -accomplished. The sea and the air remain as mysteries unsolved, -and as powers unconquered. The cyclone and the -tidal wave are evidences of the untamableness of these elements. -“He bindeth up the waters in thick clouds, and the -cloud is not rent under them,” was the language of some -thirty-five centuries ago, and it is equally as true and expressive -to-day.</p> - -<p>Although the sea is inhabited at all depths, according to the -best knowledge we have at present much the largest part lies -beyond daylight. Light only penetrates a few fathoms—all -below is darkness. This is the great, deep, cool reservoir from -which the upper strata is constantly renewed by a circulation -about which we, as yet, know but little. How is this circulation -kept up? Who has charge of “the doors of the sea?” Who -has “entered into the springs of the sea,” or “walked in search -of the depth?” We have some knowledge in regard to these -questions. The investigations of such men as Edward -Forbes, Sir William Thompson, Dr. Wm. B. Carpenter, Lieut. -M. F. Maury, Darwin, Kane, and a host of other scientific explorers -equally as wise and industrious, have solved many mysteries -in regard to the great ocean of salt water, and that lighter -ocean of air that surrounds the earth.</p> - -<p>Many years ago Maury wrote some striking and impressive -sentences in his “Physical Geography of Sea,” such as the -following:</p> - -<p>“Our planet is invested with two great oceans; one visible, -the other invisible; one underfoot, the other overhead; one -entirely envelops it, the other covers about two-thirds of its surface. -All the water of the one weighs about four hundred -times as much as all the air of the other.”</p> - -<p>Then again in reference to the Gulf Stream he says: “There -is a river in the ocean; in the severest droughts it never fails; -in the mightiest floods it never overflows; its banks and its -bottom are of cold water, while its current is of warm. The Gulf -of Mexico is its fountain, and its mouth is in the Arctic Seas. -Its current is more rapid than the Mississippi or the Amazon, -and its volume more than a thousand times greater. Its waters -are of an indigo blue. They are so distinctly marked that their -line of junction with the common sea water may be traced by -the eye. Often one-half of the vessel may be perceived floating -in Gulf Stream water, while the other half is in common -water of the sea, so sharp is the line and such the want of affinity -between those waters, and such, too, the reluctance, so -to speak, on the part of those of the Gulf Stream to mingle with -the littoral waters of the sea.”</p> - -<p>We have all read and doubtless thought a great deal about -this wonderful stream; how England and the shores of the -continent are warmed by this water. But there are other -streams equally important, if not so distinctly marked. Every -ocean and sea has its current or currents. As the waters are -warmed by the rays of the sun, they expand and flow away. -But these streams are not very deep, and the Gulf Stream is -shallow compared with the dark, cold current that moves below -it, but in an opposite direction.</p> - -<p class="center smaller">[To be continued.]</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="SPECULATION_IN_BUSINESS">SPECULATION IN BUSINESS.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By JONATHAN.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>As a commercial term the word which heads this article -stands for one of the marked tendencies of the times. Speculation -is not a new thing. Words in the book of Proverbs -suggest that the practice may have been rife twenty-five hundred -years ago. “He that maketh haste to be rich shall not -be innocent,” said the wise king; and it was his testimony that, -even then, there was “nothing new under the sun.” But it is safe -to say that seldom in history has a spirit of speculation so potent -and wide-spread appeared among a people as in our own land -in recent years. We often advert to a period in France. It was -when John Law deluded himself, was deluding the people with his -gigantic financial schemes. The “Mississippi Bubble” arose -before the eyes of men, a fascinating thing, and grew larger -and larger. Then everybody seemed seized with the fever of -speculation. In 1719 it reached its height. All France was in -a ferment, and every one bent on getting speedily rich. From -all parts of the kingdom, and from other countries, people -crowded into Paris to speculate in the enterprises of Law, who -was the idol of the populace, with more than regal power. The -disastrous results to the French nation flowing from the popular -mania of that day are a matter of history, whose lessons<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span> -may be pondered. Our country has seen no epoch which could -match that in France of over a century and a half ago. There -has been here no equal national convulsion resulting from the -same cause. But the spirit of speculation to-day is in the air -all over the land. We have seen it grow and widen; we have -seen communities agitated by it, and suffering from its work; -we have seen operations of a speculative nature carried on by -our bold and skillful men of affairs, whose magnitude would -have astounded the fathers; and mischievous consequences of -speculation we have seen which were felt in every part of our -country. Bishop Butler’s idea that insanity is not only an -affliction of individuals, but likewise at times of communities, -has abundance of historical facts to stand upon. It is hardly -exaggeration to say there have been times when certain of our -communities were beside themselves with the mania of speculation. -The time was, and not very long ago, when a millionaire -in America was almost unknown; now men with a million of -money are common enough, and those with their hundred millions -are likely soon to be so. These great fortunes, we understand, -were acquired for the most part by fortunate speculation. -This new western world has presented such a field for speculation -as was never known elsewhere, and of the multitudes who -have entered it, some have had success.</p> - -<p>The word speculation is a broad one, and covers an immense -class of transactions. It may do, for a general definition, to -say that it means the risking of money with the hope of gain. -The element of contingency enters into all veritable speculation. -The speculator assumes a risk; he makes a venture; he -takes a chance. He may be entirely confident of gaining, but -there is a possibility of his losing. The man who buys a piece -of real estate, or any commodity, expecting that it will rise -in value and he will make money by selling at a higher -figure, speculates. The man who invests money in some undeveloped -enterprise, believing it will prove a “bonanza,” speculates. -The man who, in our stock and produce exchanges, -deals in “futures,” and “options,” and “margins,” calculating -upon a contingent rise or fall in the market to return him -the amount of his venture increased, speculates. The man who -risks his money in “pools” at the horse race or rowing match, -hoping to double it, the man who tries his luck on the gaming -table, hoping to win, speculates. In making this classification, -however, the writer would not, of course, be understood as -making these different transactions named in a moral point of -view the same. Distinctions will presently be made which it is -hoped to the reader’s mind will be clear.</p> - -<p>The great arena of operations in the line of speculation in -our land is found in the Exchanges and Boards of Trade of the -cities. These have become numerous, and of various kinds, -and the growth of some of them has been prodigious. We now -have stock exchanges and produce exchanges, cotton exchanges -and oil exchanges and coffee exchanges. Thirty -years ago the Chicago Board of Trade was just making a beginning, -and feeble enough it was at the start. It is now by far -the greatest exchange for produce in the world, and in the year -1882 not less than three billion dollars’ worth of business was -here transacted. A seat in the New York Stock Exchange costs -thirty thousand dollars; and it has been shown that the yearly -transactions of this wonderful mart, represented in dollars and -cents, are but little less than three times “the taxable valuation -of all the personal property in the United States.” Our -exchanges have become marts of speculation. The business -now done in them, aside from that which falls properly into the -speculative class, is inconsiderable. They are not, simply or -chiefly, places to which producers bring their products for sale, -and where men buy commodities, and sell at a fixed advance, -which pays for the trouble of handling them. For the most -part, those who trade here buy and sell calculating upon a rise -or fall in the market which shall yield them a gain. Their gain -is a contingent matter; they run the risk of a loss. This is -speculation. It is a fact well understood that, in by far the -greater part of the transactions in our exchanges, there is no -veritable buying and selling of merchandise, the buyer paying -the price demanded and receiving his purchase. The buyer -neither pays for nor receives his purchase. His purchase is not -a purchase. With a hundred or two dollars he buys merchandise -to the value of thousands. The fact is, he -pays, not for the commodity, but for a chance to make money -from a rise in the price of the same; and his money goes to -insure the one through whom he operates against loss from fluctuations -in the market. On the other hand, the sale of the -seller is not a sale. He sells what he has never seen and never -bought. It is a chance he sells; and if fortune has favored -him, he receives the difference between the price of the commodity -at the time of buying and the time of selling. This is -speculation, and something more. To one who had just come -out of a Rip Van Winkle sleep and knew nothing of customs -which in recent years have come into being in our land, there -are things which would be decidedly puzzling. The present -production of petroleum is estimated at about sixty thousand -barrels a day; but in the different oil exchanges of the country -nearly one hundred times this amount is daily bought and sold. -Our farmers all together produce only one-fifth the number -of bushels of grain per year as reported as changing hands in -the Chicago Board of Trade; and the hogs of trade here are -easily twice as many as the whole land affords. In the New -York Stock Exchange stocks and bonds are daily bought and -sold more by a million dollars’ worth than exist; and the statement -has been made that “when the cotton plantations of the -South yielded less than six million bales, the crop on the New -York Cotton Exchange was more than thirty-two millions.” It -was from expressions in the speeches of General Butler upon -finance that we formed the phrase “fiat money;” and it would -seem that fiat wheat, and fiat pork, and fiat cotton, and fiat -stocks, and fiat oil abound in the exchanges of our cities.</p> - -<p>It may be well, for the sake of the uninitiated, to attempt an -explanation of certain terms in common use in connection with -modern speculation. A man is “long on the market”—signifies -that his buying has been in excess of his selling. He has -oil, or grain, or whatever the article of merchandise may be, -on hand—though perhaps not in fact; he has bought more -than he has sold. A man “sells short”—means that he sells -more than he has bought; he has an amount of merchandise -to deliver in excess of what he has purchased. The trading in -“options” has played an important part in the transactions of -our exchanges. “Options” are of two kinds; buyers’ options -and sellers’ options. In the case of the former, a man engages -to take at a stipulated price merchandise to a certain amount, -within a specified time; while the seller’s option binds one to -deliver merchandise as aforesaid. The term “futures” in -significance is not essentially different from “options.” “Puts” -and “calls” are speculative terms which have become very -familiar. A person thinks there is to be a decline in the market. -He pays to another a sum agreed upon for the privilege -of “putting” so much of an article in trade, or disposing of it -to him at a price named, within a certain time—a privilege he -may, or may not use, as he sees fit. Or, he believes the market -will advance; and he pays for the privilege of “calling” or -taking so much merchandise, as aforesaid. Buying and selling -“on margins” is very common. In some exchanges the most -of the business done is of this class. The method is easily -understood. A man wishes to buy for speculation, a thousand -barrels of oil. He pays into his broker’s hands a hundred dollars, -more or less, and the broker buys the oil. The hundred -dollars is a “margin.” The phrase of trade is “putting up -margins.” The margin is the broker’s security. In case the -market falls, and the oil remains on his hands, it secures him -from loss. So much for the vocabulary and methods of speculation.</p> - -<p>But there is an aspect of this large question which must not -be passed by. What is to be said of speculation regarded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span> -from a moral point of view? Unquestionably there is such a -thing as legitimate speculation—speculation which is not to be -condemned as morally wrong. The man who invests money -in some commodity, paying for and receiving it, with the hope -that he will be the gainer from its rise in value, it is right to -call a speculator, but not right to call an immoral one. But -there is another kind of speculation. A careful consideration -of some of the practices set forth in this article should convince -the candid that, though there are many good men engaged in -them, they can hardly be justified in the light of the moral -law. With regard to the character of gambling there is no -controversy. Every one admits its immorality. And gambling -is a broad genus; its species are many. This excellent definition -has been given of it: “The art or practice of playing a -game of hazard, or one depending partly on skill and partly -on hazard, with a view, more or less exclusive, to a pecuniary -gain.” The old Romans prohibited gambling, not on account of -its immoral character and influence, but because its tendency -was to render the people too effeminate; and for the same cause -at first, laws against gambling were enacted in Great Britain. -But in our own land the law forbids gambling of various forms -because it is felt to be a vice, wrong and demoralizing. We have -laws against lotteries and against betting. These, and other -practices, are generally recognized as species of this vice. -But our courts have decided that other things come under the -same head, as to whose character there is not the same general -consent. By judicial decision the person who takes a chance -in a “grab-bag” at a church fair gambles; and in a most unequivocal -manner, in the courts of different states, the opinion -has been given that certain popular forms of speculation are -gambling. Our judges have repeatedly said that those who -speculate on “margins,” or trade in “options,” and have to -do with “puts” and “calls,” gamble; and it is difficult to see -how the decision can be gainsaid. Some people may be able -easily to see that buying and selling “on margins” is not playing -a game of chance for money; that taking an “option” is -not like buying a ticket in a lottery; and that the method -known as “puts and calls” is not very much the same as betting; -but there are many thinking people who have not the -ability.</p> - -<p>Just an allusion may be made to a practice of modern speculation, -of which some one has forcibly and truthfully spoken -as “exaggerated gambling.” It is what is known as “cornering -the market.” Speculators by forming a combination gain a -control of the market, and force it up and down to serve their -own interests. In this way immense fortunes have been made. -The writer’s limits do not allow of his entering into a discussion -of the methods employed. Heartless, cruel, wicked, are -mild terms to apply to this “exaggerated gambling.” It is -true that, by this cornering of the market, men are “squeezed” -and fleeced and ruined who are not themselves scrupulous as -to their methods; but the effects of the pernicious practice often -do not stop with these men. Great corners in grain markets, -by raising the price of bread-stuffs, have resulted in untold -suffering among the poor, and affected in a most unhappy way -the whole country. In 1879 there were two famous corners -which will not soon be forgotten, a corner in wheat, and the -“Armour pork corner.” As a result of these, the price of pork -was more than doubled, flour advanced two dollars a barrel, -and there was a general decided rise in value of the necessaries -of life. Millions of money were made, but the loss to the -country was immense, and the suffering occasioned incalculable. -It was estimated, in a report made to a state legislature, that -the syndicate which manipulated the wheat corner was the -occasion of a loss to the public in different ways of not less than -three hundred millions. As yet there is no punishment by the -law of the enormity of which these cases are illustrations.</p> - -<p>A final word can hardly be omitted with regard to the effects -of speculation in general upon those engaged in it, and upon -communities where the spirit is rife. Even those who are so -hardened that they are unable to see that certain peculiar forms -of it are immoral and wrong, as is claimed, will hardly deny -that speculation is a pursuit which is to be censured on other -grounds. The excitement of it is neither physically, mentally, -nor morally healthful. It has a fascination which is dangerous; -to break away from it comes to be like the Ethiopian’s -changing his skin, or the leopard’s his spots. The cases are -sadly frequent where it unfits one for the enjoyment of home, -the pleasures of society, the duties of the citizen and the -Christian. And in a multitude of cases it has brought those -absorbed in it to the mad-house and to an untimely grave. -The judgment of the candid and reflective must be that “making -haste to be rich,” even by ways confessedly proper, is not -best. Moreover, terms too strong can hardly be used in speaking -of the harmful effects upon a community of a spirit of speculation -filling the air. There is seen a feverish condition of things -which is not well. Regular business is neglected; duties are -passed by; the action of others is blindly and rashly followed. -And it is always the case that, sooner or later, to by far the -greater number who give way to the spirit and embark in the -glittering speculative schemes, there comes disaster. Communities -could easily be pointed out in whose condition of prosperity -strikingly reversed one might read: “The demon of -speculation hath done this.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="WINE_AND_WATER">WINE AND WATER.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By BENJAMIN W. RICHARDSON, M.D.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>What has science said and what is she saying in more -modern times on the question of fact in relation to strong drink -and its effect on the world of life? Let us take some of her -more salient teachings first.</p> - -<p>In the year 1725 she spoke to the government of this country, -stating that “the fatal effect of the frequent use of several -sorts of distilled spirituous liquors upon great numbers of both -sexes is to render them diseased, not fit for business, poor, a -burthen to themselves and neighbors, and too often the cause -of weak, feeble, and distempered children, who must be, instead -of an advantage and strength, a charge to their country.” -Twenty-nine years later, she spoke again through the mouth -of one of her most approved servants, the first inventor of ventilators, -Dr. Stephen Hales. Through this illustrious philosopher -she explained that strong liquors, though called spirituous, -are so far from refreshing and recruiting the spirits, that, on -the contrary, they do, in reality, depress and sink them, and -extinguish the natural warmth of the blood.</p> - -<p>You will see from these evidences, which could be largely -multiplied, that long ago science spoke strongly by her best -speakers on matters of fact relating to the use of strong drinks. -You will note, moreover, that her utterances in that respect are -very urgent against strong drinks. At the same time you will -with fairness reply, “All that is true; but the argument is so -far against excessive use.” We all admit that argument; doctors -admit that universally; statesmen admit it; statisticians -prove that; clergymen who are not abstainers express that; -nay, the very sellers of strong drinks, the gentlemen who sell -wholesale, and the publicans who dispense for the gentlemen, -they, too, admit the solemn, unanswerable truth, that strong -drink kills. We therefore need no sphinx to inform us of -what is universally admitted. This, however, we do want to -know. We desire to be informed what is to be said by science -on the moderate use of these agents. Let abuse of them go to -the wall; let use stand forth alone, and let us hear what place -this strong drink holds in relation to man and animals—what -place it holds in nature—what good it is for man—what bad, -when it is used in moderation. Let us have the for and against.</p> - -<p>The request is justice itself. There can be no objection -whatever to put the answer of science to the “for” as well as -the “against.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span></p> - -<p>Let us begin by looking at the interpretations of science in -her latest teachings as to the nature of strong drinks. On -this point all are now agreed who speak scientifically. For -many ages wine was looked upon as a distinct drink, as a -something apart altogether from water. Strong wine will take -fire; water will quench fire. Wine has a color and sparkles -in the glass; water is colorless and clear as crystal. Wine -has taste and flavor and odor; water is tasteless and odorless. -Wine is the blood of the grape, and in some respects seems -akin to the blood of man; water is of all things least like -blood. Wine when drunken makes the face flush, the eyes -sparkle, the heart leap, the pulses sharp, the veins full; water -when drunken does none of these acts, and seems to do nothing -but respond to the natural wish for drink. Wine makes -the lips and tongue parched and dry, the drinker athirst; -water keeps the lips and tongue and stomach moist, and -quenches the thirst of the drinker. Wine when it is taken, sets -all the passions aglow and dulls the reason; bids men enjoy -and reason not; water creates no stir of passion, and leaves -the reason free. Wine makes for itself a first and second and -third and fourth claim on the drinker, so that the more of it he -takes the more of it he desires; it is overwhelming in the -warmth of its friendship; water sates the drinker after one -draught; makes no further claim on him than is just consistent -with its duty; leads him never to take more and more; and has -no seeming warmth in its friendship. Wine multiplies itself -into many forms, which appear to be distinct; it is new, it is -old; it is sweet, it is sour; it is sharp, it is soft; it is sparkling, -it is still; water is ever the same. Wine must be petted and -cherished, stored up in special skins and special caves, styled by -particular names, praised under special titles, and heartily liked -or disliked, like a child of passion; water, pshaw! it is everywhere; -it has one name, no more; it has one quality; it hurries -away out of the earth by brooks and rivulets and rivers -into the all-absorbing sea, where it is undrinkable; or it pours -down from the clouds as if the gods were tired of it; it is no -child of passion! Let the cattle, and the dogs, and the wild -beasts alone drink water. Let the man have the overpowering -drink, the blood of the grape—wine!</p> - -<p>Alas! for this poetic dream. Science, poetic, too, in her way, -but passionless, destroys in those crucibles of hers, which men -call laboratories, this flimsy dream. There she tells that, when -one or two disguises are removed, even blood is water; as to -wine, that is mere dirty water—sixteen bottles or cups or any -other equal measures of water, pure and simple, from the clouds -and earth, to one poor bottle or cup of a burning, fiery fluid -which has been called ardent spirit, or spirit of wine, or alcohol, -with some little coloring matter, in certain cases a little acid, in -other cases a little sugar, and in still other cases a little cinder -stuff.</p> - -<p>It is a pitiful fall, but it is such, and science not only declares -it, but proves it so to be. A pitiful let-down, that men -throughout all ages who have called themselves wine-drinkers -have been water-drinkers after all; that men who have called -themselves wine merchants have been water merchants; that -men who have bought, and still buy, wines at fabulous prices -have been buying, and still are buying, water. A dozen of -champagne, bought at a cost of five pounds ten shillings, very -choice—I am speaking by the book—consisted, when it was -all measured out, of three hundred ounces, or fifteen pints of -fluid, of which fluid thirteen pints and a half were pure water, -the rest ardent spirit, with a little carbonic acid, some coloring -matter like burnt sugar, a light flavoring ether in almost infinitesimal -proportion, or a trace of cinder stuff. Science, looking -on dispassionately, records merely the facts. If she thinks -that five pounds ten shillings was a heavy sum to pay for -thirteen pints and a half of water and one pint and a half of -spirit, she says nothing; she leaves that to the men and women -of sentiment and passionate feeling, buyers and sellers and -drinkers all round.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="EIGHT_CENTURIES_WITH_WALTER">EIGHT CENTURIES WITH WALTER -SCOTT.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By WALLACE BRUCE.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>Twenty-eight years have passed since the battle of Bosworth, -where the bitter struggle between the Houses of York and Lancaster -ceased with the defeat and death of Richard the Third. -We now come to the three best-known poems of Sir Walter, -viz.: “Marmion,” “The Lay of the Last Minstrel,” and the -“Lady of the Lake,” all grouped together in their relation to -history between the years 1513 and 1560.</p> - -<p>It is beyond the scope and purpose of our plan to consider -the beauties, defects or literary characteristics of these poems. -We are constrained to consider them merely as links in the -great historic chain. It may occur to the reader that they have -less to do with actual history than the novels which we have -considered; but, as the clear Scottish Lakes framed in rugged -mountains, reflect every outline of rock, forest and shrub, so -these poems framed and set in solid historic facts, reflect -clearly the minutest features of the social feudal life in the -reigns of James the Fourth and James the Fifth of Scotland. -It is in fact the peculiar province of poetry, in all ages, to preserve -the domestic habits and every-day happenings of the -people. It would not be rash to assert that the real life of -England and Scotland is better revealed in their ballads and -poems than in their chronicles and histories.</p> - -<p>“Marmion” opens about the commencement of August, and -concludes with the battle of Flodden, the 9th of September, 1513. -It will be remembered that Henry the Eighth, at this time, was -on the English throne. He sailed to France in July with a -gallant army, where he formed the siege of Terouenne. During -his absence the Scottish King, James the Fourth, urged by -the French Queen, gathered an army to invade the north of -England. He was distinguished for his romantic chivalry, and -when the beautiful Princess of France called him her knight, -sent a ring from her own finger, and requested him “to ride -three miles on English ground for her sake,” the gallant king -thought that he could not in honor decline the request. His -fantastical spirit led to his ruin. He met the English forces at -Flodden under the Earl of Surrey, and the Scottish forces were -defeated. It was one of the bravest and fiercest struggles -recorded in Scottish or English history. The battle commenced -about four o’clock in the afternoon and when night came it was -still undecided. The Scottish center kept its ground, and the -King fought hand to hand with a bravery and courage worthy -of a better cause. The English lost five thousand, and the -Scotch ten thousand of their bravest soldiers. During the -night the Scottish army drew off in silent despair, when they -knew that their King and bravest nobles lay dead upon the -field. Or as Scott poetically expresses it:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Their king, their lords, their mightiest low,</div> -<div class="verse i1">They melted from the field, as snow,</div> -<div class="verse i1">When streams are swollen and south winds blow,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Dissolves in silent dew.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Tweed’s echoes heard the ceaseless plash,</div> -<div class="verse i1">While many a broken band,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Disordered, through her currents dash,</div> -<div class="verse i1">To gain the Scottish land:</div> -<div class="verse i1">To town and tower, to down and dale,</div> -<div class="verse i1">To tell red Flodden’s dismal tale.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Tradition, legend, tune and song,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Shall many an age that wail prolong;</div> -<div class="verse i1">Still from the sire the son shall hear</div> -<div class="verse i1">Of the stern strife, and carnage drear,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Of Flodden’s fatal field,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Where shivered was fair Scotland’s spear,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And broken was her shield!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In the description of this battle Scott is true to the minutest -points of history, and throughout the entire poem we breathe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span> -the atmosphere of the feudal ages. His sketch of James the -Fourth at Holyrood is a contribution to historical portraiture. -His words seem like side-lights thrown upon the king’s character, -until the chivalry and weakness of the man are presented -in living embodiment.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Old Holyrood rung merrily</div> -<div class="verse i1">That night with wassail, mirth and glee;</div> -<div class="verse i1">King James within her princely bower</div> -<div class="verse i1">Feasted the chiefs of Scotland’s power;</div> -<div class="verse i1">This feast outshone his banquets past;</div> -<div class="verse i1">It was his blithest—and his last.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The night of revelry in Edinburgh, preceding the direful -battle, may have suggested to Byron the grand poetic description -of the “beauty and chivalry” convened in Belgium’s capital -the night before the battle of Waterloo. The tradition to -which Scott alludes of the ghastly midnight proclamation at -the market cross of Edinburgh, summoning the king by name, -and many of his nobles and principal leaders, to appear before -the tribunal of Pluto within the space of forty days, found indeed -sad realization. The description of “Edinburgh after -Flodden,” a poem by Robert Aytoun, completes the picture, -and, in lyrical power, is not an unworthy postscript to the vigorous -canto which finds its culmination in the last words of -the English knight:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“When Stanley was the cry—</div> -<div class="verse i1">A light on Marmion’s visage spread,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And fired his glazing eye;</div> -<div class="verse i1">With dying hand, above his head,</div> -<div class="verse i1">He shook the fragment of his blade,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And shouted ‘Victory!—</div> -<div class="verse i1">Charge Chester, charge! On, Stanley, on!’</div> -<div class="verse i1">Were the last words of Marmion.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“The Lay of the Last Minstrel” is related in time to the -middle of the sixteenth century; and the scene is laid in the -border country of England and Scotland. It is sometimes -claimed that poetry is not so much the outgrowth of monastic -and studious seclusion as of stirring circumstances which inflame -the imagination. Whether this is true or not, the principle -finds proof in the border country of Scotland—a land of -turmoil, poetry and song. On the English side of the border -were strong and stately castles; on the Scottish side they were -constructed for the most part on a limited scale. A few fortresses, -like those of Jedburgh and Roxburgh, rivaled the -Southron defences; but, after the usurpation of Edward the -First, the Scots no longer attempted to defend their borders by -strong places; they relied upon their own courage, and acted -upon the familiar words of Douglas, that “they preferred to -hear the lark sing than the mouse squeak.” In fact many of -the strongest fortresses were torn down, and utterly demolished, -that the enemy might not obtain a footing in the country. The -south of Scotland was reduced to a waste desert. Even as late -as the invasion of Cromwell the borders were left in this desolate -condition. The Hall of Cessford, or of Branksome, was -on the largest scale of the border fortresses in Scotland, but -could not be compared with the baronial castles of the northern -families of England.</p> - -<p>The poem opens with a description of the customs of Branksome -Hall, how nine and twenty knights, with as many attendant -squires with belted sword and spur on heel,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Quitted not their harness bright,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Neither by day nor yet by night;</div> -<div class="verse i7">They lay down to rest,</div> -<div class="verse i7">With corselet laced,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Pillowed on buckler cold and hard;</div> -<div class="verse i7">They carved at the meal</div> -<div class="verse i7">With gloves of steel,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And they drank the red wine through the helmet barred.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>That verse is worth a volume of history in emphasizing the -irregular life of the time and place where every man’s charter -was his sword. In the description of William of Deloraine and -the holy monk digging up the grave of the wizard, Michael, -Scott reveals the superstition of the times:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Slow moved the Monk to the broad flag-stone,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Which the bloody cross was traced upon;</div> -<div class="verse i1">He pointed to a secret nook;</div> -<div class="verse i1">An iron bar the warrior took;</div> -<div class="verse i1">And the Monk made a sign with his withered hand,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The grave’s huge portal to expand.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The adventure with the strange knight on his return, the -gathering of the clans by the beacon light, the English forces -drawn up before the castle, and the decision of the battle by -the conflict of single champions, are all true to the spirit of the -times. Everything is so weird and wild that even the dwarf, -the book and magic charms do not seem entirely out of place -in the story. We must remember that it is a land of tradition—a -land aglow with the deeds of the Douglas and the Percy; -and those interested in the Border History will be well repaid -by reading carefully the notes accompanying the poem. It was -a labor of love to the author, for it relates intimately to the -valley of the Tweed. Here and there throughout the poem his -enthusiasm breaks out for “the land of brown heath and shaggy -wood—land of the mountain and the flood.” It would seem -like sacrilege not to quote the familiar lines:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Breathes there the man, with soul so dead,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Who never to himself hath said,</div> -<div class="verse i1">This is my own, my native land!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>It is no wonder that Scott struck the chords of the national -heart in this production, for it embodies so much of that unwritten -history which had an oracle at every fireside.</p> - -<p>As “Marmion” furnished us with a picture of James the Fourth, -so the “Lady of the Lake” gives us a portrait of his son James -the Fifth. He is said to have been handsome in person, and -devoted to military exercises. He inherited his father’s love for -justice, “was well educated, and like his ancestor, James the -First, was a poet and musician.” His first care on taking the -government was to restore the border country, of which we -have just spoken, to something like order. He seized the -principal chieftains and imprisoned them. He executed Adam -Scott, known as king of the border, and John Armstrong, a -free-booting chief, to whom the whole border country paid -tribute. He thoroughly subdued these warlike chiefs, and it -passed into a proverb, that “he made the rush bush keep the -cow;” or, in other words, that cattle might remain safely in -the fields without a guard.</p> - -<p>He proceeded in the same manner against the Highland -chiefs, and reduced the mountain country to a degree of quiet -unknown for generations. Some of his acts are pronounced -cruel by historians, but, in those bitter times, he was compelled -to consider the welfare of the whole nation, and was compelled -to be cruel in order to be kind.</p> - -<p>James the Fifth also resembled his father in wandering, now -and then, about Scotland in the dress of a private person. -Many pleasing incidents are related of these royal visits in -disguise, and the king in this way readily discovered the actual -sentiments and feeling of the common people. Scott presents -him in the “Lady of the Lake” in this character, after a long -chase through the Highlands, which leaves him alone in the -deep wilds of the Trosachs. His adventure in the disguise of -Snowdoun’s knight, or James-Fitz-James, is doubly interesting -as it presents a trait of the monarch’s character. The world -likes true stories. It never outgrows the question of the child: -Did it really happen? This is one of the marked features of -these poems and romances. When we rise from the reading -of Scott’s works we have in our minds something more than a -mere story. We have not only the human qualities of love and -friendship, but also the characteristics and features of the times, -or the presentation of some well-known personage. The sketch -of James-Fitz-James, from the time when he meets Helen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> -Douglas near the margin of the Lake to the eventful day, when -Snowdoun’s knight is revealed to her at Stirling Castle as -Scotland’s King, is the faithful delineation of a real personage. -He is not lifted into a realm of mere fancy, but everything is -real and substantial about him. He is conducted to the island -home which shelters the outlawed Douglas; around the walls -hang trophies of the war and chase; spears, broadswords and -battle-axes garnish with rude tapestry the sylvan hall; he sleeps -upon the mountain heather, in the room</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Where oft a hundred guests had lain,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And dreamed their mountain sports again.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>There is another character in the poem drawn true to life; -that of the bold mountain chieftain Roderick Dhu, an outlawed, -desperate man, representative of the Gaelic leaders -driven back into their mountain fastnesses. In the harsh treatment -which they received alike from kings and nobles, they -found ready excuse for depredation. Scott puts this idea with -great force in the lines of the Gaelic warrior:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Saxon, from yonder mountain high,</div> -<div class="verse i1">I marked thee send delighted eye</div> -<div class="verse i1">Far to the south and east, where lay,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Extended in succession gay,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Deep-waving fields and pastures green,</div> -<div class="verse i1">With gentle slopes and groves between;—</div> -<div class="verse i1">These fertile plains, that softened vale,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Were once the birthright of the Gael;</div> -<div class="verse i1">The stranger came with iron hand,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And from our fathers reft the land.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Where dwell we now? See, rudely swell</div> -<div class="verse i1">Crag over crag, and fell o’er fell.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Ask we this savage hill we tread</div> -<div class="verse i1">For fattened steer or household bread;</div> -<div class="verse i1">Ask we for flocks these shingles dry,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And well the mountains might reply,</div> -<div class="verse i1">‘To you, as to your sires of yore,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Belong the target and claymore!</div> -<div class="verse i1">I give you shelter in my breast,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Your own good blades must win the rest.’</div> -<div class="verse i1">Pent in this fortress of the north,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Think’st thou we will not sally forth,</div> -<div class="verse i1">To spoil the spoiler as we may,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And from the robber rend the prey?</div> -<div class="verse i1">Ay, by my soul! While on yon plain</div> -<div class="verse i1">The Saxon rears one shock of grain;</div> -<div class="verse i1">While, of ten thousand herds, there strays</div> -<div class="verse i1">But one along yon river’s maze,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The Gael, of plain and river heir,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Shall, with strong hand, redeem his share.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The poem also reveals the old Highland custom of gathering -the clans by the cross of fire, and there is nothing more dramatic -in descriptive verse than the journey of that flaming -cross, as it passes from hand to hand, calling the mourner from -the house of death, and stopping midway the joyous marriage -procession:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Fast as the fatal symbol flies,</div> -<div class="verse i1">In arms the huts and hamlets rise;</div> -<div class="verse i1">From winding glen, from upland brown,</div> -<div class="verse i1">They poured each hardy tenant down.</div> -<div class="verse i1">The fisherman forsook the strand,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The swarthy smith took dirk and brand;</div> -<div class="verse i1">With changed cheer, the mower blithe</div> -<div class="verse i1">Left in the half-cut swath the scythe;</div> -<div class="verse i1">The herds without a keeper strayed,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The plow was in mid-furrow stayed,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The falconer tossed his hawk away,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The hunter left his stag at bay;</div> -<div class="verse i1">So swept the tumult and affray</div> -<div class="verse i1">Along the margin of Achray.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The personal bravery of the Gael and Saxon is well presented -in the mountain march, and we venture a long quotation, -which finds apology not only in its strength and beauty, -but also in the fact that it reveals the character of the King and -the Highland chief. The Saxon says:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Twice have I sought Clan Alpine’s glen</div> -<div class="verse i1">In peace; but when I come again,</div> -<div class="verse i1">I come with banner, brand and bow,</div> -<div class="verse i1">As leader seeks his mortal foe.</div> -<div class="verse i1">For love-lorn swain, in lady’s bower,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Ne’er panted for the appointed hour,</div> -<div class="verse i1">As I, until before me stand</div> -<div class="verse i1">This rebel chieftain and his band!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Have then thy wish!” He whistled shrill,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And he was answered from the hill;</div> -<div class="verse i1">Wild as the scream of the curlew,</div> -<div class="verse i1">From crag to crag the signal flew.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Instant through copse and heath, arose</div> -<div class="verse i1">Bonnets and spears and bended bows;</div> -<div class="verse i1">On right, on left, above, below,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Sprung up at once the lurking foe;</div> -<div class="verse i1">From shingles gray their lances start,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The bracken bush sends forth the dart,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The rushes and the willow wand</div> -<div class="verse i1">Are bristling into axe and brand,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And every tuft of broom gives life</div> -<div class="verse i1">To plaided warrior armed for strife.</div> -<div class="verse i1">The whistle garrisoned the glen</div> -<div class="verse i1">At once with full five hundred men,</div> -<div class="verse i1">As if the yawning hill to heaven</div> -<div class="verse i1">A subterraneous host had given.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Watching their leader’s beck and will,</div> -<div class="verse i1">All silent there they stood and still.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Like the loose crags whose threatening mass</div> -<div class="verse i1">Lay tottering o’er the hollow pass,</div> -<div class="verse i1">As if an infant’s touch could urge</div> -<div class="verse i1">Their headlong passage down the verge,</div> -<div class="verse i1">With step and weapon forward flung,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Upon the mountain side they hung.</div> -<div class="verse i1">The mountaineer cast glance of pride</div> -<div class="verse i1">Along Benledi’s living side,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Then fixed his eye and sable brow</div> -<div class="verse i1">Full on Fitz-James; “How say’st thou now?</div> -<div class="verse i1">These are Clan Alpine’s warriors true;</div> -<div class="verse i1">And, Saxon, I am Roderick Dhu.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The entire poem is so true to fact and scenery that it forms -to-day a poetic guide-book to the country about Loch Katrine. -The description of sunset upon the lake, the deep recesses, the -lone mountain passes, the dashing cataracts, impart life, vigor -and reality; and every line reveals the spirit and bravery of -highland life.</p> - -<p>We have been tempted to give an analysis of the plot of the -poem, and to quote some of the noble passages which Scott -speaks through the honest lips of Helen Douglas and her -faithful Malcolm; but it would have taken us aside from the -main purpose of our historic relation. The events of these -poems, as related to the world’s history, are trifling and insignificant, -when compared with the far-reaching policy of Louis -the Eleventh, which formed the frame work of our last paper; -and are in no way prophetic of the great events that follow in -the reign of Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth, depicted in “The -Monastery,” “The Abbott” and “Kenilworth;” but the rude life of -these warlike days has passed into the world’s poetry, and the -reader will trace, through the three poems which we have considered, -the devoted faith of manhood and the abiding love of -womanhood; ay more, perhaps discover a wholesome moral, -which ought not to be unheeded in these days of broadening -civilization.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="BOTANICAL_NOTES">BOTANICAL NOTES.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Prof. J. H. MONTGOMERY</span>.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p><span class="smcap">On the terms Annual and Biennial.</span>—There is certainly -much ambiguity between the terms annual and biennial. -Those plants which germinate in the spring and die in the -autumn are not very different from those which vegetate in the -summer or autumn and flower and die in the succeeding spring -or summer; nor indeed can I see much between them and -plants like <i>Agave</i>, which live in a barren state for many years, -and then flower once and die. It seems to be only a question of -time required to concentrate the requisite energy to produce -flowers and fruit. True annual plants may be divided into -winter annuals and summer annuals. The former usually -store up nutritive matter in the autumn to supply the flowering -state in the spring; differing in this from summer annuals. -But this is not constantly the case. The <i>Agave</i> is many years -doing this. Although this plant flowers only once, we of course -ought to have a term to distinguish it from the annuals. There -are also the plants which produce stoles rooting at the end, -such as the sympodes of <i>Fragaria</i>; in that case the plants are -truly perennial. But see such plants as <i>Epilobium</i>, where the -buds at the end of stoles alone remain alive during the winter, -and produce the plants of the succeeding year; what are we -to call these? We usually denominate them perennial. Then -how separate them from those which are not aërial, but go -through the same course? Then come such plants as <i>Orchis</i>, -where a new tuber is formed by the side of the old one each -year, usually at a very short distance from it, but sometimes at -some considerable distance, as in <i>Herminium</i>; and the tuber -which has flowered dies. The tuber is therefore a winter -annual. Of course all these ought not to be confounded with -the true perennials, where the same root lives and flowers at -least several years in succession. DeCandolle’s terms, <i>mono-</i> -and <i>poly-carpic</i> will not do; for they convey another idea. -<i>Mono-</i> and <i>poly-tocus</i>, as suggested by A. Gray, are better, -but here we do not distinguish between <i>Agave</i> and <i>Brassica</i>. -And he has not attempted to distinguish these from <i>Orchis</i> (except -by calling them perennial, as we all do), or <i>Orchis</i> from -<i>Fragaria</i>. Here is a subject of much interest for those to study -who pay attention to such matters.—<i>Journal of Botany.</i></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>There is a strange plant with a curious flower growing in the -damp valleys of New Granada, called <i>Masdevallia chimaera</i>. -It is one of the unique productions of the vegetable kingdom. -This plant has a dense cluster of thick leaves; the slender -flower stems creep along and flower under the moss or leaves. -The flower cup is divided into three lobes, and is whitish in -color, with irregular spots of pink. So fantastic is this flower -that a writer in <i>La Nature</i> says: “In looking at this strange -flower one sees the colors of a nocturnal bird, the form of a -large spider in the middle, with two small, piercing black -eyes.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="smcap">Trees of Lake Chad.</span>—Dr. Nachtigal, in his “African Journeys,” -describes some curious trees that grow in the region of -Lake Chad. The butter-tree, called in that country <i>toso-kan</i>, -bears a green, round fruit, ripening into yellow, about as large as -a small citron. This fruit consists of a nut resembling a horse-chestnut -in color and in size, and a palatable, fleshy, smooth-skinned -covering like a plum. The nut affords an oil, which -solidifies under a slight decrease of temperature, and is used -throughout North Africa as a substitute for butter. The <i>Parpia -biglobosa</i>, of the same region, a leguminous plant, furnishes an -excellent food in its seeds, which are eatable while still unripe. -The ripe seeds contain a thick, saffron-colored marrow, inclosing -black, shining grains. The meal made from them forms, -when mixed with water or milk, a pap, which has a sweet and -pleasant taste at first, but soon cloys. Relieved with sour milk -or tamarind-juice, it forms a dish healthful and enjoyable to -all. The wool-tree is the third characteristic tree of the country. -It rises straight up, with thick, horizontal branches arranged in -whorls, one above the other, and derives its name from its fruit, -which bursts like pods of cotton, and discloses a similar mass -of fibers, lustrous and soft as eider-down. This “wool” is used -in stuffing cushions and mattresses and for the wadding-armor -of heavy cavalry. It has the valuable property of never -becoming so compact but that it can be restored to its original -volume by a short exposure to the sun. The tree is a favorite -place of refuge for the negroes in time of danger. Taking their -children and goods up with them they secure an excellent natural -fortress among the whorls of its limbs.—<i>Popular Science -Monthly.</i></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Peach leaves curl and wither because of a fungus growth -upon their surfaces. This vegetable parasite often ruins the -first crop of leaves and unless they are replaced by a new -growth early in the summer the tree is injured, often permanently.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="C_L_S_C_WORK">C. L. S. C. WORK.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By Rev. J. H. VINCENT, D.D., <span class="smcap">Superintendent of Instruction</span>.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>Memorial Days for February: “Special Sunday,” February -10. Read Psalm xix—an exquisite poem about the Works and -the Word of God. “Longfellow Day,” Wednesday, February 27.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The office will send out free to all members of the Circle, -within a few weeks, a copy of “Memorial Days of the C. L. S. -C.,” with readings for those days.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Required Readings for February: “Philosophy of the Plan of -Salvation,” by J. B. Walker, completed; Chautauqua Text-Books—No. -21, “American History,” No. 24, “Canadian History;” -“How to Get Strong, and How to Stay So;” Required Readings -in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> in “American History and Literature,” -“Physical Sciences,” “Commercial Law,” “Arts, Artists -and their Masterpieces,” with “Sunday Readings.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Concerning the life of Milton, the following information is -received from a distinguished Professor of English Literature -in one of the great universities of America: “The book you -ask for is ‘Milton,’ by Mark Patterson, B.D., Rector of Lincoln -College, Oxford. It is in the ‘English Men of Letters’ series, -edited by John Morley. It is pleasantly written, interesting, -animated, and to the point. A very large work is the ‘Life of -Milton in connection with the History of the Times,’ by David -Mason, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature -in the University of Edinburgh.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>In the organization and conduct of Local Circles, there are -developed many ingenious and useful schemes, devices, exercises, -etc. I shall always be glad to receive suggestions from -persons who devise and test such novelties of method.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A California friend writes: “There are doubtless many -reading the C. L. S. C. Course who have not the advantage of -Local Circles, and who, beside, have no friends who are interested -in the work with whom they might correspond. Why -would it not be a good plan to form a C. L. S. C. Correspondence -Circle for such as wish to improve themselves in that -way?” Persons desiring such correspondence may send their -names, with postoffice addresses, to Miss K. F. Kimball, Plainfield, -N. J.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Members of the C. L. S. C. in Plymouth, Massachusetts, have -sent a fragment of Plymouth rock, which is to be attached with -great care to the banner-staff of the C. L. S. C. Our correspondent -says: “Perhaps it would be of interest to members -of the C. L. S. C. in general to know that the rock is said by -geologists to have been brought here from the far north during -the glacial period, and is the only one of its kind on the coast.” -Our correspondent adds: “Our Circle received with much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span> -pleasure your proposal for the C. L. S. C. picnic at Plymouth -in 1884, and are ready to enter into any plan which you may -suggest.” We hope to have that picnic in June.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A New England woman writes: “I know mothers with from -four to six little children, who take the Chautauqua course, and -find that economized time is a gain in all things, while their -homes are as scrupulously tidy, and their social relations as -well sustained, as if they had not undertaken it.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>An old lady 68 years of age dreads “the <i>examination</i> of -the C. L. S. C.” Does she not know, or will not some one tell -her that, while we desire thoroughness of work, and while we -do provide a university course with rigid examinations for -those who are qualified to attempt it, the C. L. S. C. does not -require any “examination” whatever? It requires the reading -of certain books, and the statement to the central office that -they have been read. It also desires the filling out of certain -memoranda which are not in any sense examination papers. -Let us encourage the fearful, that they may join the Circle, -prosecute the readings, catch the inspiration, receive the diploma, -and continue through the coming years to read the -appointed books!</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A distinguished educator and personal friend of other years, -resident in Kingston, Jamaica, writes: “I think I have hit on -the way to introduce reading matter into the homes of our -peasantry. In some districts where a minister or intelligent -schoolmaster will take hold of the affair, I get a number of -people, (from ten to twenty) to subscribe one shilling (twenty-five -cents) each. With this money I send for a number of illustrated -monthly papers, costing with postage, two shillings each -<i>per annum</i>. These are circulated among the subscribers, each -keeping the paper a week. In the course of the year I get the -reading of what would otherwise have cost ten shillings to -secure. Many that could not be induced to pay two shillings for -the exclusive use of one would venture upon one shilling for -the privilege of reading many papers.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>D. Lothrop & Co. consent to make an edition of “The Hall -in the Grove” at seventy-five cents, binding it in strong manilla -cover, for the use of the C. L. S. C., which decision enables -us to retain “The Hall in the Grove” on our list.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A good housewife writes: “My fall work out door is about -done. My corn is all gathered, and the two pigs are ready for -killing. As soon as it is colder I shall be ready to go to work -in earnest. You would laugh to see me at work in the garden, -about my potatoes and onions, and then coming in, getting -dinner and making my toilet, taking my embroidery and sitting -down to earn a few cents beside what I can raise. Agriculture, -science and art, are in reality connected. Then there -is a basket of Christmas gifts yet to make for the Sunday-school -children, by myself, and I have just done re-papering a -small room that I may read, write, and work with comfort. -I buried my aged husband September 23. He was nearly 84 -years old. We were nearly forty years married.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>All new Circles should report at once to the C. L. S. C. office, -Plainfield, N. J.; and if any of the members know of Circles -not reported, please send names and address of the officers at -once. We are anxious to get all the Local Circles on our list.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The number of class 1884 enrolled was about 7,000; motto, -“Press forward—He conquers who wills;” badge old gold. -Class 1885 numbers about 6,000; the president writes that the -motto will probably be, “We press on, reaching after those -things which are before;” badge lavender. Class 1886 numbers -over 14,000; motto, “We study for light to bless with -light;” badge white. Class 1887 numbers about 12,000 at -present, and “still they come;” motto, “Neglect not the gift -that is in thee;” badge blue.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="OUTLINE_OF_C_L_S_C_READINGS">OUTLINE OF C. L. S. C. READINGS.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>FEBRUARY, 1884.</h3> - -<p>The required readings for February include “Philosophy of -the Plan of Salvation,” from chapter xv to the end of the book; -“How to Get Strong and How to Stay So,” by William Blaikie; -Chautauqua Text-Books, No. 21, American History, No. 24, -Canadian History, and the Required Readings in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>First Week</i> (ending February 8).—1. “Philosophy of the -Plan of Salvation” from chapter xv, to section 6, page 187.</p> - -<p>2. “How to get Strong,” the first four chapters.</p> - -<p>3. German History and Selections from German Literature -in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<p>4. Sunday Readings for February 3, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Second Week</i> (ending Feb. 15).—1. “Philosophy of the Plan -of Salvation,” from page 187 to chapter xvii.</p> - -<p>2. “How to Get Strong,” from chapter v, to chapter ix.</p> - -<p>3. Readings in Physical Science and Commercial Law, in -<span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<p>4. Sunday Readings for February 10, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Third Week</i> (ending February 22).—1. “Philosophy of the -Plan of Salvation,” from chapter xvii, to the supplementary -chapter.</p> - -<p>2. “How to Get Strong,” from chapter ix, to “The Abdominal -Muscles,” on page 218.</p> - -<p>3. Readings in Art, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<p>4. Sunday Readings for February 17, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Fourth Week</i> (ending February 29).—1. “Philosophy of the -Plan of Salvation,” from page 259 to the end of the book.</p> - -<p>2. “How to Get Strong,” from page 218 to the end of the -book.</p> - -<p>3. History of the United States and Selections from American -Literature, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<p>4. Sunday Readings for February 24, in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="LOCAL_CIRCLES">LOCAL CIRCLES.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p><b>Ontario</b> (Picton).—The Picton branch of the C. L. S. C. held -its second meeting for 1883-84 on the evening of November 19. -We start on the new year with an increased membership of -twelve, and also with a greater degree of enthusiasm in the -prosecution of our studies. Our membership now reaches -thirty-nine, representing the classes of ’84, ’85, ’86, ’87. The -program for the evening’s entertainment consisted of selections -bearing on the life and character of Martin Luther; two papers, -one on art, condensed from <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, the other on -the lives of Philip and Alexander; an interesting and animated -conversation on the works of Oliver Wendell Holmes, and quotations -from the same, which were given by most of the members; -the quotations in the November number of <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -on Grecian history, singing of selections from Chautauqua -songs, and a solo by one of our members, which closed a -very interesting and instructive entertainment.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Maine</b> (Calais).—When the news of the C. L. S. C. movement, -and the advantages it offered for home study reached -Calais, it was hailed with delight by three teachers, who enrolled -themselves as members of the class of ’83. These kept -up the work till last year, when they were joined by seven -members of the class of ’86. During the winter and spring we -held informal meetings monthly at the houses of the members. -We received so much benefit from these that, in September, -we met and organized a Local Circle. Our officers consist of -a president, vice-president, secretary and treasurer, with an -executive committee of three, whose duty it is to prepare programs -for the meetings. We hold our meetings fortnightly in -the parlor of the Congregational Church, which a good friend -rented for us. We now number about thirty members, and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span> -good deal of enthusiasm is shown in the work. Our programs -consist of the questions in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, readings from -some of the authors studied, papers on important events and -persons considered, etc.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Vermont</b> (West Brattleboro).—The Pansy branch of the C. L. -S. C. was organized on the evening of September 13, with officers -consisting of president, secretary and executive committee, -chosen for three months. By commencing thus early we were -enabled to have the books on hand, and be in complete working -order by October 1. We began with twelve names, and -have since increased the list, until we now have enrolled sixteen -regular and eleven local members, all of class ’87, and -who have entered upon the Course with an earnest purpose to -do their best to cultivate “the gift” that is in them. We have -as yet settled upon no definite plan for our weekly meetings, -but have been experimenting to find what exercises were best -fitted to our needs and capacities. We have had at different -times reading from <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, essays, one minute -oral reports on subjects previously assigned, quotation exercises, -question boxes, etc. Bryant’s memorial day was also -appropriately observed. We always close with the song so -familiar and dear to all who have heard it in the Hall of -Philosophy, “Day is Dying in the West,” followed by prayer. -November 21 was a “red letter day” in our annals, because it -was then our privilege to listen to a lecture by Dr. Vincent. -The members of both our local circles, numbering about -seventy-five persons, sat in a body in the hall, and the “salute” -was given heartily. After the lecture the Doctor was so kind -as to improvise an informal reception, and give us a short address -concerning our C. L. S. C. work, together with the pleasure -of a personal meeting with him, and we parted feeling -grateful for the renewed courage and ardor with which we shall -continue the year’s reading, and for the increased opportunities -for culture that have been made possible to us by the -founder of the C. L. S. C.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Massachusetts</b> (Lowell).—On the evening of September 26, -1883, about twenty persons met in the vestry of the Eliot -Church and formed a local circle. Some have left, while -others have joined. We have now thirteen local members and -ten regular members. We adopted the “Proposed plan for a -Local Circle,” given in the Chautauqua Text-book No. 2, with -slight changes. Our meetings are held on Monday evenings, -every two weeks. They are very interesting and profitable. -There are four other local circles in Lowell, and we intend to -hold union meetings on the memorial days.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Massachusetts</b> (West Haverhill).—About twenty from this -vicinity were privileged to attend the Assembly at Framingham, -Mass. Of course we came home all aglow with enthusiasm -for the C. L. S. C. Early in October we held a public -meeting, thus adding some new names to our list. We now -have a membership of twenty-five. Our meetings are well -attended and interesting. We start out on this year of work -with fresh courage and hope, and with strong faith in the C. L. -S. C. as a means of blessing to all who engage in its work.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Massachusetts</b> (New Bedford).—The pastor of the Allen Street -M. E. Church of this city suggested the formation of a local -circle to a few young people of his parish last fall. He proposed -that a meeting should be held in the vestry of the church -every two weeks for a review of study and for mutual benefit. -He called an organization meeting on the first of October, and -when the evening was over there were thirty-three names enrolled. -He presented a constitution which was adopted. A -president, secretary, treasurer and committee of instruction -were elected. This committee of instruction consists of the -officers and three ladies. One of these persons, with any two -members of the circle whom he or she may select, arranges the -program for each meeting. We have had four regular meetings, -each of which has been attended by from forty to sixty -persons—members of the Circle and their friends. Each evening -we have had original papers on topics suggested by the -study, tests, suitable poems, songs, etc. We have now forty-two -members, ranging in years from fourteen to fifty. It was a -little undecided at first what we should call ourselves, but it -seemed like such an earnest band of workers, some one suggested -we should be the “Philomaths.” We all praise the -Chautauqua movement for the precious advantages it offers to -all “lovers of learning.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Connecticut</b> (Westville).—Our circle was formed in January, -1883. Although we had lost three months’ study, the year’s -work was finished before July. We review all our reading in -our meetings, held once in two weeks, the members taking -turns in conducting the reviews, and dividing an evening’s work -between three or four. We started with seven, all regular -members, and now number fourteen, ten of whom are regular -members. We enjoy our Chautauqua meetings very much, -and as none of us like to miss them, we have a good attendance.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>New York</b> (Brooklyn).—We have lately organized a circle in -the midst of this great city, which is the outcome of many informal -meetings of resident members of the class of 1887. The -proposition to form ourselves into an organized branch of the -grand Chautauqua Circle was received with uproarious applause, -and the manner in which every member lent his aid in -arranging the details, bespoke the individual enthusiasm in -the work. The program for our next meeting is as follows: -Opening exercises; essay, “The Persian Wars;” remarks by -the president on collateral themes; essay, “The Establishment -of the Athenian Democracy;” speech by the treasurer -upon subjects of his own choice; questions and answers; -essay, “The Age of Pericles;” concluding exercises, which -are very entertaining.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>New York</b> (Mount Kisco).—The Mount Kisco C. L. S. C. was -organized in October, 1882. We meet in the rooms of the -Lyceum, bi-monthly. The circle is made up of ten members, -all enthusiastic, ardent workers in the field of science and literature. -We recite, in concert, the answers to the questions in -<span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, the leader reading the questions. The -readings for the last two weeks are then discussed. We try -to make our meetings quite informal, believing that restraint -will thus be avoided. Our officers consist of a president, vice-president -and secretary.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>New York</b> (Greenwich).—Our class of ’86 have semi-monthly -meetings. During October and November we used the questions -in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>. One of our members gave the -geography of Greek History from a large map, and others -read from American Authors, Demosthenes’ Orations, etc.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>New York</b> (Newark Valley).—On October 17 we organized a -local circle of the C. L. S. C., and though our regular members -number but twelve, yet we have some very interesting -and instructive meetings; upon the whole a very enthusiastic -club. Our plan is briefly this: We meet once in two weeks, -and after a Chautauqua song, and prayer, have two or three -essays and recitations; then general class exercises in Greek -History, or the current subject, a question box, and free criticisms.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Pennsylvania</b> (Canonsburg).—Although Canonsburg had what -we would call a flourishing circle last year, we gave it no -christening. We had a membership of twenty-five. We purchased -the Geological Charts, which were a great help to the -imagination in filling up the incredible proportions of those -monsters of past ages. While we were studying astronomy -we had the pleasure and profit of hearing a lecture on “The -planet Jupiter,” by Professor McAdam, of Washington College.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> -After the lecture the Professor kindly joined the class in the -yard, and spent an hour in tracing the constellations. The examination -papers were promptly answered. The year closed with -an ice cream supper, when we spent the evening socially, and -sang many of the Chautauqua songs. September 19 we organized -for another year’s work with fifteen members. One of our -members on going to Alabama organized a circle there. Others -who have left us are still reading. We open our meetings -with Scripture readings and roll call, at which each member -responds by a motto. We use the questions in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, -and recite the Required Reading by topic. We play -the Chautauqua Games, and we would say to all circles, “Get -games.” At the close of each meeting a few minutes are -allowed for criticisms, in which all take part.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Pennsylvania</b> (Ridley Park).—At the call of a few of our literary -loving people last spring, a preliminary meeting relative -to the establishment of a local circle was held at the Ridley -Park Seminary, and at least forty people assembled to hear the -explanation of the principles embodied in the Chautauqua Literary -and Scientific Circle, as given by Mr. Wm. Curtis Taylor, -a gentleman to whom our people are much indebted for their -present literary inspiration. At a second meeting held a week -or two following, a permanent organization was effected and -officers elected. This circle, while it centers at Ridley Park, is -not exclusively confined to this place, but extends a halo as it -were around a circuit of probably ten miles. We are even -represented in Philadelphia and Wilmington, Delaware. Holding -our meetings but once a month, and having our membership -so thoroughly scattered, we have found it a good plan to -establish what we term sub-circles, which hold their meetings -about once a week. These are presided over by chairmen -appointed by our president, and comprise at this time three -sub-circles—Ridley Park, Sharon Hill, and Philadelphia. At -our last meeting, November 6, to each of these was assigned -some question for consideration, upon which one of their members -is expected to write an essay, and the sub-circle itself -be prepared to answer any questions propounded by the other -sub-circles on its particular subject. For example, the Ridley -Park sub-circle which has been assigned the subjects of -History and Art, will be prepared to answer whatever questions -may be asked by the members of the other circles.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>New Jersey</b> (Newark).—At a meeting held October 8, a -local circle was organized, called the “Central,” composed of -about thirty members. The meetings are held fortnightly, the -exercises being varied from time to time. In part they consist -of essays and reading of short extracts from the best authors, -varied by discussions as to the best methods of pursuing the -appointed studies. An executive committee of five, appointed -by the president, holding the office for one year, determine the -nature of the exercises and make the necessary appointments. -There are at least four local circles in the city.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>District of Columbia</b> (Washington).—At the earliest moment -“Union” C. L. S. C. reorganized for their third year of study. -Nearly every member was present, and there were a number of -new recruits. One of the circle gave a graphic description of a -visit to Chautauqua, of its surroundings and methods of work, -thus creating an enthusiasm and a determination among the -members to do thorough work and win their diplomas by honest -endeavor. When they come to Chautauqua, as they will in -1885, they wish to feel that they can justly and proudly march -through the Arches—true Chautauquans. The circle meets -every Thursday evening at the residence of one of the members, -and the exercises are opened by singing the Chautauqua -songs as found in the <i>Assembly Herald</i>, with organ accompaniment, -after which the subject of the lesson is discussed in -a conversational way, by questions and answers and by essays -by the members. As all are working members and realize that -application is profitable, our meetings seldom lack in interest.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Maryland</b> (Baltimore).—The “Eutaw” branch of the C. L. S. C. -held its November meeting in the cheerful parlors of the church -parsonage, Rev. H. R. Naylor, D.D., and family as hosts. The exercises -opened with singing and prayer. The president of the -branch, after a few explanatory remarks, stated that the occasion -was especially significant and interesting in that Miss -Bessie G. Thomson, a member of our circle, had completed -the required course of Reading, and had received her diploma -to that effect, and would deliver before the Circle a valedictory -address. After the address our president favored the circle -with a conversazione upon the value of an education, abounding -in apt quotations and valuable suggestions. This was followed -by Bryant memorial readings. The very pleasant entertainment -closed by a display of pictures of travel by one of -our number who has recently returned from Europe.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Ohio</b> (Athens).—Our local circle held its first meeting this -year, on October 1, with twenty members present. The leaven -is working gradually, and each year we are able to record a -number of new members, as well as an increased enthusiasm -among the older ones. “The Irrepressibles” are well represented, -but this term might, with propriety, be applied to all -our members, as they have fairly won it by indefatigable zeal -and industry. We have lost two of our members during the -last year; one has removed to another part of the state, the -other has gone to join the school above. Mrs. Alice S. Sloane -was a member of the class of ’84, and, although an invalid at -the time of taking the course, never ceased to keep up her -reading until within a few months of her death. Her interest -in the work was remarkable in one so afflicted, and whenever -opportunity offered itself, she urged upon others the importance -of accepting the advantages offered in this course.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Ohio</b> (St. Mary’s).—Our C. L. S. C. was organized the first -week in October, 1882. We commenced with seven members, -but one of whom had been at Chautauqua during the summer. -One was a graduate of the class that year. At the close of the -year we numbered fourteen. Attendance good. In alphabetical -order each one takes charge of the exercises for the afternoon, -asks the questions in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>, and calls upon each -member for a view of the topic assigned them in the Required -Reading, these topics having been given out at the previous -meeting. We keep the Memorial Days, and must say our -members are quite enthusiastic in the work. We have had no -lectures, etc., as yet, but hope to some time in the future.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Indiana</b> (Brazil).—We have organized a C. L. S. C. at this -place with about twenty members, and the prospect is that -several more will unite with us. There is an unusual degree of -interest manifested. We call our circle the “Philomathean.” -This is the first circle ever organized here, though a few of the -members have been reading for two and three years.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Illinois</b> (Carlinville).—We have an enthusiastic local C. L. S. -Circle at this place of fifteen members, five of whom belong -to the general Circle, and to the class of ’84. We elect president, -vice-president and secretary every two months; critic and -question committees serve for one month. The latter furnish -questions requiring verbal answers, or papers, as case may be. -At roll call each responds with items of news quotations, or -something of interest, short. Bryant’s Day roll call was responded -to by a quotation from his writings by each. On -Luther’s memorial day each one had something to say of him. -We derive much profit and pleasure from every part of the -course, and think it most admirably arranged.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Illinois</b> (Rushville).—The “Vincent” branch of the C. L. S. C. -meets semi-monthly, and we are happy to say that our interest -is unabated. This is our second year, and although we have -lost several members by removal, and two have taken up a -collegiate course, we still have an enthusiastic membership of -fifteen. We have a president, vice-president, secretary and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span> -treasurer. Our order of exercises varies. At our last meeting -we had read Dr. Talmage’s lecture on “Happy Homes,” delivered -at Chautauqua. Some of our members took the <i>Daily -Herald</i> during the Assembly, and we have laid in store many -good lectures which will be read at the circle during the winter. -We advise all members to take the <i>Herald</i> another year -if they want to enjoy what is next best to going to Chautauqua—that -is, hearing all about it. The items from other local -circles are read with great interest.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Illinois</b> (Yorkville).—The local circle of our town was reorganized -this year with thirty members. The officers consist -of a president and secretary, both of whom hold office for a -period of one month. The president appoints a teacher for -each branch of study, and critics on language and pronunciation -are appointed for each meeting. Every one feels a deep -interest in the work.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Michigan</b> (Decatur).—For two winters some ladies of our town -have had a class for the study of history, the members thinking -they could not take the time necessary for the Chautauqua -course. The meetings were pleasant and instructive, but -during the past summer one and another of the class, and some -not belonging to it, determined to take the C. L. S. C. readings. -Accordingly a “Pansy” circle was organized October 1. Various -reasons prevented our meeting again for nearly three weeks, -but since that time we have had regular weekly meetings. -They are not weakly, however, for with most of the circle the -readings have been studies. Our president, who by the way is -a member of the class of ’84, and has studied alone for three -years, tells us that we do more studying than any circle she -has known. We have ten members and two “local members,” -and hope for additions to our number. We think the “Chautauqua -Idea” a grand one. May it run the wide world through.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Wisconsin</b> (Milwaukee).—The “Delta” circle, of this city, reorganized -October 2. Last year we numbered but sixteen, and -this year we have enrolled over thirty, of whom twenty-five are -regular members of the C. L. S. C. Our officers consist of a -president, vice-president and secretary, elected annually; also -a referee, elected monthly, who is expected to be able to settle -doubtful questions in regard to pronunciation, etc. Meetings -are held once a week at the homes of the members. We -follow the outline of studies published in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>. -Our exercises consist generally of a review of the week’s reading, -conducted by a leader who is appointed two weeks in advance, -and who assigns topics, allowing one week for preparation. -We try to make our meetings as informal and conversational -as possible. It is at the pleasure of the leader to vary -the exercises as much as he chooses. Our last evening was -devoted to political economy, the leader having arranged for a -discussion on “Free Trade versus Protection,” in which six -members participated. The interest in the circle is constantly -increasing.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Wisconsin</b> (Elkhorn).—At the close of last June the local -circle at Elkhorn seemed at its lowest ebb. Owing to removals, -sickness, and other reasons, only two remained out of -the six who started in January, 1882, who were able to attend -the regular meetings, and when one of them removed in September -to Milwaukee, the remaining member almost forgot our -class motto, “Never be discouraged,” for among her acquaintances -there was apparently but little interest in the C. L. S. C., -and she seemed doomed to plod on alone. In October, without -any <i>great</i> effort on the part of any one, there sprang into -being a full-fledged local circle of nine members. This circle -had been in existence under the name of the “Elkhorn Mutual -Improvement Society,” for two years, and some good work had -been done in English History and Literature, but now an inspiration -seized the members to take up the C. L. S. C. studies, -and the society was reorganized without a change of name, -and retaining the old constitution nearly intact, into a C. L. S. -C. local circle. Some of the members entered upon the -studies with misgivings, lest they should not be able to do the -work, but so far the work has been easier than was anticipated, -and the circle, as a whole, is doing it enthusiastically and -thoroughly. The main cause of this renewal of interest in the -C. L. S. C. may be fairly traced, I think, to the influence of the -Monona Lake Sunday-school Assembly, whose sessions at -Madison last August were attended by two members of the -“Mutual Improvement Society.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Wisconsin</b> (Milwaukee).—The C. L. S. C. is booming here. -The “Bay View” local circle recently organized by Rev. B. F. -Sanford has thirty members, and has live meetings. This one -and one on the south side are part of the result of Dr. Vincent’s -late visit.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Iowa</b> (Muscatine).—The local paper of Muscatine says: There -is probably no town of its size where so much genuine literary -taste abounds in society, as in Muscatine. Last evening, the -third Chautauqua circle was organized with a membership of -twenty-five, and the other two are flourishing like green bay -trees. It will be said by the cynic that these organizations lack -true <i>cultus</i> and real literary taste, the cultivated man and -woman having little occasion to put themselves under an arbitrary -discipline to compel the prosecution of their reading or -study, and feeling little sympathy for a movement that violates -the sacred privacy between author and reader, and refusing to -submit their literary tastes to the procrustean exercise of any -man’s dictation. We have heard these things said against the -Chautauqua system, but if a tree is to be known by its fruits, -there can be but one opinion of an organization that is rearing -so many youth of our land of both sexes in the cultivation of -their mental powers and graces, informing them in history, -philosophy and art, bringing them betimes to the streams of -pure literature, and accomplishing them so thoroughly in their -wide range of study as to make them authorities everywhere by -reason of the universality and accuracy of their attainments. -It is thus that we find the advanced Chautauquans whom we -have the honor to meet, and so are they impressing themselves -upon the whole country.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Dakota</b> (Yankton).—Our circle of ten or twelve members has -had an existence of something more than a year. Our meetings, -held once in two weeks, are intensely interesting and instructive, -and each member seems enthusiastic in appreciation of -the work. The interest has been such that one of our most -difficult problems has been how to condense the discussion of -the various points of interest in our studies, in order to close at -a reasonable hour.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Dakota</b> (Faulkton).—The former president of the C. L. S. C. -work in Muscatine (Iowa) has removed to Dakota. The following -notice from the Faulkton (Dakota) <i>Herald</i> proves that -Chautauqua has not been forgotten: Last Friday evening a -goodly number assembled at the residence of Major J. A. Pickler -to discuss the advisability of forming a Chautauqua circle -in Faulkton, and all appeared to be highly interested in having -a society here. After some few remarks the Chautauqua circle -was organized with Mrs. J. A. Pickler, president.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Kansas</b> (Leavenworth).—This is our second year. We organized -in March, and although five months behind, we succeeded -in completing the first year’s work; but were thereby compelled -to double the lessons and omit the observance of the -Memorial Days, and the following of the admirable plan laid -down in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>; but are now marching ahead -with the class of ’86, and find the enthusiasm somewhat -increased. Our meetings are conducted on the conversational -plan, being led by one of the best instructors, a former Professor -in our public schools. We find it more interesting to assign -portions of the lesson to each member for discussion. We<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> -appoint a critic at each meeting, and at the close of the lesson -he brings his criticisms before the circle. On Memorial Days we -briefly discuss the life of our character, and give our individual -opinions in regard to his characteristics, and each member gives -a selection or quotation from one of his works. This is the -fourth year for one of our members, who, before the organization -of the circle, pursued the course alone.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>Nebraska</b> (Omaha).—Early in September a temporary organization -of the C. L. S. C. was effected in our city, and the -objects and requirements of the course were explained by an -old Chautauquan. Shortly after, Dr. Vincent visited us, and -by special request addressed the would-be Chautauquans, -arousing the intelligent enthusiasm of a large number of listeners. -A meeting was called at an early date, at which time -the circle was permanently organized, officers elected, constitution -and by-laws adopted, books ordered, and the “Omaha” -C. L. S. C. was ready for work. By the help of several old Chautauquans -the ’87s are greatly encouraged. The entire membership -are highly pleased with the course of study, and are -determined to complete the course. The program committee -is appointed monthly, thereby affording great variety in the -order of exercises. Thus far in our work we have profitably -used individual recitations, concert drills, essays, conversations, -round-tables, readings, addresses, spelling matches, etc. -So great has been the interest shown, that notwithstanding -regular meetings are held semi-monthly, extra meetings have -been demanded. The committee aims to secure thorough and -systematic reviews at each meeting of all subjects studied, and -are meeting with admirable success in this attempt. The Chautauqua -University is gaining power and popularity in the “Gate -City,” and other circles are being organized in our midst.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><b>California</b> (Vallejo).—The circle of the Chautauqua University -formed in this town is progressing finely. Meetings are -held regularly, and the studies of the previous week are profitably -and thoroughly discussed. From the nature of the work, -and the interest manifested in the same, there is every assurance -that our circle, which now numbers seven, will increase. -Did the people but know the advantages, the real, genuine -benefits to be derived through the C. L. S. C., I have no hesitancy -in saying that we would not only have the above number -of members, but that number of circles in the town.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="THE_C_L_S_C_IN_THE_SOUTH">THE C. L. S. C. IN THE SOUTH.</h2> - - -<p>The local circle reports from the south are so encouraging -that we can not refrain from devoting an extra corner to them -alone. Most zealously must the friends of the movement have -worked to have produced such abundant results. Circles have -been reported this year from:—</p> - -<p>Hardinsburgh, Kentucky; president, Miss Anna L. Gardiner; -secretary, Miss Anna R. Bassett.</p> - -<p>Jackson, Tennessee; president, Rev. F. P. Flanniker; vice-president, -B. S. McClaren; secretary, T. J. Porter.</p> - -<p>Murfreesboro, Tennessee; secretary, H. H. Clayton, Jr.</p> - -<p>Richmond, Virginia; chairman, Wm. M. Coulling.</p> - -<p>Memphis, Tennessee; secretary, E. M. Schwalmeyer.</p> - -<p>Oxford, Mississippi; secretary, Miss Mattie E. Dennis.</p> - -<p>Also from the following places, though officers are not given: -Fort Worth and Bonham, Texas; Petersburgh, Virginia; -Slaughterville, Kentucky; Spartansburg, South Carolina.</p> - -<p>Two circles from Washington, D. C.; secretary of one is -Frank P. Reeside, 1219 D. Street, S. W.; of the other, Miss -Nettie Love. Making <i>seven</i> circles now reported as at work in -Washington, D. C.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>In Independence, Missouri, there is a circle of forty-seven -members.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>From Nashville a lady writes: “The ‘Nashville’ local circle -of the C. L. S. C. was organized at the rooms of the Y. M. -C. A. the latter part of September, with a membership of about -twenty. We have had three very interesting meetings, consisting -of essays, lectures, questions on the lessons, etc. We -meet every two weeks at the Y. M. C. A. rooms. We intend to -give all the time we can to the work. All the members are -deeply interested.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The secretary of a new circle in Salem, North Carolina, says: -“We organized a circle in Salem on November 3, consisting of -twenty-eight members, which has since increased to thirty-two. -A president, vice-president and secretary were appointed. -These officers, with a committee of two on instruction, are to -arrange programs for entertainment at the monthly meetings -of the circle. For the first meeting of the circle the program -consists of reviews, in the form of questions given to each -member, readings and recitations, also music. We began the -readings in October, and have divided ourselves into a number -of small circles for the more careful study of the weekly -readings. So far we greatly enjoy the readings, and hope to -derive profit from them, both in the increase of knowledge and -improvement of literary taste.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A gentleman who writes to Dr. Vincent from Richmond, -Virginia, says in regard to the C. L. S. C.: “I believe there is -a great field here, and that one with time to devote to it could -do a great deal of good. I have every reason to believe that -the leading paper here would do all in its power to help forward -such a work, and I think that some of the Professors at -the Richmond College would be willing to deliver a course of -lectures. My idea is that by having numbers of little circles—or -rather segments—formed in different parts of the city, a -large, general circle could be formed, such general circle to -meet once in two weeks for the purpose of hearing lectures, -etc. The smaller societies could of course meet every week in -their own localities, for discussion of the course being read. I -think there is a desire for something of this kind in the minds -of a great many people here, and I have very ambitious ideas -as to the future of such a society. I would like quite a large -number of C. L. S. C. circulars for distribution here as soon as -possible.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A circle of ’87s was organized in September at Jackson, Tennessee. -Thirty-five members, two ministers, two lawyers, two -editors, eleven teachers, merchants, etc. The circle has about -as many ladies as gentlemen, and holds a meeting every Monday -evening from 7:30 to 10 o’clock, at a private residence. -The studies for the week are taken up in order. Essays, discussions, -lectures, query box, music, declamations, etc., constitute -the program. Each exercise is limited to fifteen minutes, -and every member prepares his exercise as he desires. -Some have drawn maps of Greece at its different historical -stages. One evening each month is devoted especially to some -study which has been completed. American Literature was -first Monday in December. Mark Twain, Hawthorne, Longfellow, -Holmes and Whittier were treated by lectures and discussions.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="C_L_S_C_ROUND-TABLE">C. L. S. C. ROUND-TABLE.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">Held in the Hall of Philosophy August 9, 1883.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>REPORTS AND QUESTIONS.</h3> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: There are persons in this world who unite in -purely literary and intellectual enterprises. The union creates -a sort of literary friendship. There are people who unite in -sympathy, loving a common object, sharing in sorrow, sharing -in joy, creating a friendship full of sentiment. There are people -in this world who are united in practical efforts. They -have a common aim. They agree upon a method; they coöperate -for the result, and this is practical friendship.</p> - -<p>The charm of the C. L. S. C. is found in this, that it is a union -in intellectual and literary activity, a union in affection, a union<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span> -in practical aim and service. It aims to do three things:—To -cultivate the intellect, to cultivate the heart, and to develop the -executive forces of our natures. By this three-fold bond we -are united as members of the C. L. S. C. We meet this glad -day in this beautiful grove, under the play of this charming -sunshine; we meet to remember, we meet to rejoice, we meet -to resolve. And as the years go by may our memories grow -sweeter, our rejoicing more intense, and our resolves stronger. -And as we meet from year to year “to study the words and the -works of God,” let us try “to keep our Heavenly Father in the -midst.” The blending of the mottoes, felicitous only as a -blending of mottoes, does not express the whole theological -truth I would convey.</p> - -<p>Mr. Robertson said, in writing one of his charming letters to -his brother, “I have through all these years been seeking God, -and I am just awakening to the fact that all these years it is -God who has been seeking me.” We need not try to keep our -Heavenly Father in the midst. In the boundlessness of his -grace, he is glad to come into the midst and here to abide, and -if we have any longing of heart after him, however feeble it -may be, it is because he is already there, breathing into us his -own life, and giving to us a measure of his own joy. Let us -pray to him.</p> - -<p>We thank thee, our Father, that through the year thou hast -been with us, and that thou hast guided us; that in hours of -prosperity thou hast held us, and in hours of sorrow thou hast -given us comfort. And on this beautiful afternoon, in this sacred -place, we meet and make mention of thy name and of thy -love. We thank thee for thy great kindness to us. We confess -our great sinfulness against thee, and our utter unworthiness -before thee. We ask for the gifts of grace which thou art -ready to bestow, and we open our hearts by the leadings of thy -spirit, that thy spirit may enter in and abide with us.</p> - -<p>Bless the homes we represent; bless the circles of which we -are members; bless the vast sweep of the circle with which we -are connected, and may all the members of our fraternity have -thy presence and thy grace. And with all their seeking, may -they seek spiritual power, and seeking, may they find. Enlighten -our understanding with thy wisdom, inspire our hearts -with thy love; strengthen our wills with all holy purposes. -Bring us after these reunions, and after the separations, after -all the joys and sorrows, the gains and the losses of human -life, into thine own immediate presence, and we shall praise -thee, the only God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Amen.</p> - -<p>After a song Dr. Vincent said:</p> - -<p>Is any body here from Monteagle? Are any here who were -present this year at Lakeside, Monona Lake, Lake Bluff, Ocean -Grove? Have we any one here who could make us a brief -report of the C. L. S. C. work at any of these assemblies? -Where is Dr. Hurlbut? Kansas Assembly—Dr. Hurlbut presided -there.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Hurlbut</span>: I would state that we recognized the C. L. -S. C. at Kansas, and we had a very pleasant time. When we -called for the members of the C. L. S. C. to have a meeting I -found but five, but we had a Round-Table. And the next day -we had twenty present, and when we came to the day for the -recognition of the members of ’83, we found three members of -the class. We marched the three members of ’83 in procession, -and took them down to the tabernacle and made a speech -to them. We had a number of Round-Tables, and distributed -the circulars, and a great many people said that they were going -to join. This was in Ottawa, Kansas.</p> - -<p>On the afternoon of graduation an address was delivered by -Dr. G. P. Hays, an old Chautauquan, who delivered an admirable -address. In the evening we had a camp fire, and though -there were only about twenty members present, we had a fine -camp fire. We had a good place to hold it, and we gave notice -that we would admit no one but members of the C. L. S. -C., but we made an exception that any who wished to join, or -if they had any friends whom they wished to represent, or if -there were any members of the C. L. S. C. in the towns where -they lived, they might come. We made a procession three -hundred strong by actual count, all interested in the C. L. S. -C., to a greater or less degree. We had some interesting addresses. -Mr. Hatch, a member of the C. L. S. C. of that city, -made a very interesting address, and Dr. Hays spoke, and one -or two others from the places around, and we had a few solemn -words from Prof. Sherwin, and a few more solemn words from -Prof. Beard. At the close of the camp fire we found that the -C. L. S. C. stock had gone up above par. People wanted to -know all about it. One old gentleman from the country came -up to the president and said that he did not know any thing -about this C. L. S. C. that we were talking about, but he was -going to join if it did not cost more than a dollar, and he joined -that night. You will find that the next year there will be over -two hundred members of the C. L. S. C. present.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: That is a very refreshing report in every -sense.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Hurlbut</span>: I could tell you all about Island Park.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: Let us hear from that.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">A gentleman</span>: I could tell you about Monteagle.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: Let us hear it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">A gentleman</span>: There were some sixteen or eighteen of the -C. L. S. C. present. We did not have very many meetings, -but we met once or twice and agreed to form a procession and -give Dr. Vincent a welcome when he came. This we did. -We met in a body and called on him, and had a very pleasant -talk from him.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: That was not all that was done by the C. L. -S. C. at Monteagle. I was greeted very warmly by the C. L. S. -C. members at Monteagle. I found Monteagle literally a very -high place, something over 2000 feet above the sea. To my -surprise there were more than twenty members of the C. L. S. -C. at our Round-Table. Going up the mountain on the railway -a young gentleman came to me and introduced himself. -He said, “I am a member of the C. L. S. C., and my sister is a -member. She is on the train, and very anxious to see you.” -I saw her, and found her to be an enthusiastic C. L. S. C. She -knew all about the Memorial Days, and knew all about everything -in connection with the C. L. S. C. work, the C. L. S. C. -column, the news from the various states, the mottoes, and all -the special directions that had been given. She had read all -the reading for the year and much on the Seal Course. I -think she had completed the White Crystal Seal. She said she -was all alone in the town where she lived. She had done -everything that was required, even to the buying a badge, and -wearing it, and observing the five o’clock hour. She said that -next year there would be a large number from her town.</p> - -<p>I am always afraid of obtruding Chautauqua on these other -centers, lest they suggest that Chautauqua be a little more -modest. I therefore do not allow the name to be used too -much.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Hurlbut</span>: In Kansas, I know that one person wrote to -a newspaper and said that there was one evil that ought to be -nipped in the bud. He said that this evil was the peddling -around of Chautauqua ideas by professionals through the -country.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: I am always sensitive about speaking too -much of Chautauqua. At Lakeside I made my first speech -without naming Chautauqua, and I did the same at Framingham, -until others came to me and said that I need not be so -particular, that they considered themselves in some degree a -part of Chautauqua. I found the same spirit at Monteagle. I -did not see a thing, or hear a syllable at Monteagle, that did -not indicate a hearty sympathy with the Chautauqua work. I -never was more royally treated.</p> - -<p>At one Round-Table on errors of speech they criticised -several of my mispronunciations, and what was the worst of it, -when I sent for Webster, Webster sustained those southerners. -They got an idea that I rather enjoyed the pointing out of my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> -errors. We had a good time in the correction of errors in -speech. We had also a recognition speech. We formed in -procession, one graduate of ’83, and I had the satisfaction of -extending the right hand of fellowship to the one in the procession -at that service.</p> - -<p>Mr. Van Lennep told me that they kept up their Round-Tables -every day until the close of the Assembly, and that they -numbered seventy strong and raised a fund of $500 toward -building a hall of philosophy at Monteagle. (Applause.)</p> - -<p>This is a sort of reunion meeting; for songs, for questions, for -statements of difficulties, and for reports. Are there any large -local circles represented here? Is there a local circle of one -hundred members represented here to-day? Let the leader of -that circle stand up and raise the hand. Are there any? Mr. -Martin, of Pittsburgh, has such a circle.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Martin</span>: I would say that we have a circle in Pittsburgh -that has enrolled something like seven or eight hundred -members altogether. Occasionally one or two hundred of -them will drop out, so we do not claim that we have a circle -quite up to that number all the time. We have fifty-four -graduates enrolled as a sort of executive committee to keep up -our Local Circle movement. We have monthly meetings, and -also have numerous weekly meetings in different parts of the -city. These weekly meetings are usually reported to the central -circle, and the members attend more or less at our monthly -meetings.</p> - -<p>As an alumni association, we have got up on a little higher -plane, and during the past year we held three meetings. Our -first meeting was a reunion and banquet at one of the leading -hotels. Our second meeting was a very enthusiastic one, conducted -by the members of the alumni association in the eastern -part of our city. At our last and final meeting we had Bishop -Warren to address us. We had one of the largest churches in -the city filled, and charged an admission fee as well. We felt -rich. We have a fund of about $60 to start with next year. We -expect to bring a large number of ’83 members into our -alumni association. We are still enthusiastic over the C. L. S. C. -We were enthusiastic five years ago, have been every year -since, and propose to continue to be enthusiastic as long as the -C. L. S. C. exists. (Applause.)</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: That is good. Is there any one here who -can make some report from Monterey Circle? They had an -unusual time last year. Is Miss Hudson present? Although -she has not been at Monterey, she has been in communication -with the Monterey people. Would you object to make a statement -as you have it?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Miss Hudson</span>: I can give a few facts.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: Please do so. Miss Myrtie Hudson, of Ann -Arbor.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Miss Hudson</span>: I have received quite enthusiastic reports -from Monterey. There were present in July twenty-five members -to graduate. I do not know how large the class was -through the state, but they had about that number present. -The exercises held were in the hall, which was beautifully decorated -for the occasion. An address was delivered and the -diplomas were given out by Dr. Stratton, our president of the -branch of the Pacific coast. He was one of the graduates of -’83. Dr. Wythe, the author of our book on biology, was also -one of the graduates.</p> - -<p>I have received this message from there to-day, that the -book, “The Hall in the Grove,” has been of very great value -in their work, and they want to make the suggestion, that it -would be a good idea to have this book read by members in -the first year, instead of the fourth year.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: The suggestion of having “The Hall in the -Grove” read in the first year instead of the fourth year is a very -good one.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mrs. Barlow</span>, of Detroit: I would like to speak in behalf of -“The Hall in the Grove.” I was a graduate of ’82. We have a -large circle in Detroit, but I do not know the membership, because -I have not been able to attend very frequently. Our -president of that circle, Mrs. A. L. Clark, who has been president -for five years, died this summer. I suppose that she intended -to come to Chautauqua this year. I waited here some -minutes, thinking some one else from Detroit would speak of -her. I wish you could know what a work she did in Detroit, -what an influence she had in the community of young people, -not always among the wealthy, but among those in the stores, -and those who had no other way of cultivation. No one knows -how much they owe to Mrs. Clark.</p> - -<p>About “The Hall in the Grove.” I have tried in our neighborhood -for four years to organize a local circle, but have failed. -But this last summer I had two copies of “The Hall in the Grove” -which I have circulated very industriously, and I hope to organize -a circle in October.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: I intended to speak at the proper time, concerning -Mrs. Clark, this devoted worker. There is no woman -in connection with our Circle who has done more hearty work. -I have received from many members of the Circle tributes to -her worth and work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mrs. Barlow</span>: Mrs. Clark had a very large class of colored -adult people that she taught every Sabbath in the Y. M. C. A. -room. They would have filled almost any house. A great -many of them have been converted, I have no doubt, from her -work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Hurlbut</span>: I had the privilege last winter in Washington -City of visiting a circle composed entirely of colored people, -and I thought I should like to make a little mention of that -circle. It was a circle of between thirty and forty people of color. -They met at a private house, a handsome residence, with every -thing about it in the finest taste. The exercises that night in -that circle impressed me wonderfully. From the conversation -that I had with the members I learned that some of them were -teachers in the city of Washington, and one was a member of -the Washington Board of Education. Another had read five -times as much as we required on geology last year. One of -the city teachers read a paper of great interest. Every person -connected with the circle belonged to what we call the African -race. I never in my life was impressed with the earnestness, -thoroughness, efficiency and downright energy in the C. L. S. -C. work of any class of people more than I was on that occasion -with that of these members in Washington City.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Bridge</span>: You have not spoken about New England.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Vincent</span>: At Framingham, Mass., we have an Assembly -which opens immediately after the close of Chautauqua -Assembly, and this year a little before the close. Last year we -had four hundred and forty recorded members present at that -Assembly, and the sales of the books are reported as being -double what they were the year before. And I believe the -prospects for this year are much more brilliant.</p> - -<p>After various announcements Dr. Vincent said: Turn to the -nineteenth number. We must sing “Day is Dying in the -West,” or it would not seem natural. The other evening we -omitted it, and a few of us came back and sang it.</p> - -<p>After the song, the Round-Table was dismissed with the -benediction by Rev. Mr. Alden.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="QUESTIONS_AND_ANSWERS">QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="hanging">1. FIFTY QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON “PHILOSOPHY OF THE -PLAN OF SALVATION”—FROM CHAPTER 15 TO THE END OF -THE BOOK.—2. FIFTY QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON “HOW TO -GET STRONG AND HOW TO STAY SO.”</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By A. M. MARTIN, <span class="smcap">General Secretary C. L. S. C.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>I.</h3> - -<p>1. Q. What was the difference between the dispensation under -the Old Testament and the one under the New? A. The -first was a preparatory dispensation, its manifestations, for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> -most part, being seen and temporal; the second was a perfect -system of truth, spiritual in its character and in the methods of -its communication.</p> - -<p>2. Q. What difference would there be in the methods adapted -to move men’s nature under different dispensations? A. The -same methods under all dispensations would be necessary, -varied only to suit the advancement of the mind in knowledge, -the difference existing in the habits and circumstances of men, -and the character of the dispensation to be introduced.</p> - -<p>3. Q. What would be an essential requisite under any dispensation, -after the way for its introduction was prepared? -A. Such manifestations of God to men as would produce love -in the human heart for the object of worship and obedience.</p> - -<p>4. Q. According to the constitution which God has given the -soul, what must it feel before it can feel love for the giver of -spiritual mercies? A. It must feel the want of spiritual mercies; -and just in proportion as the soul feels its lost, guilty and -dangerous condition, in the same proportion will it exercise -love to the being who grants spiritual favor and salvation.</p> - -<p>5. Q. What is the only possible way by which man could be -made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, and to love -a spiritual deliverer? A. To produce a conviction in the soul -itself of its evil condition, its danger as a spiritual being, and -its inability, unaided, to satisfy the requirements of the spiritual -law, or to escape its just and spiritual penalty.</p> - -<p>6. Q. What does the degree of kindness and self-denial in a -benefactor, temporal or spiritual, create? A. The degree of -affection and gratitude that will be awakened for him.</p> - -<p>7. Q. At the advent of Jesus how was the moral law generally -applied by him? A. It was applied to the external conduct -of men, not to the internal life. If there was conformity to the -letter of the law in external manners, there was a fulfillment, -in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, of the highest claims -that God or man held upon the spirit.</p> - -<p>8. Q. How did Jesus apply the divine law? A. He taught -that all wrong thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression -against God, and as such would be visited with the penalty of -the divine law. Thus he made the law spiritual and its penalty -spiritual.</p> - -<p>9. Q. What does Jesus declare to be the consequence of these -spiritual acts of transgression against God? A. Exclusion from -the kingdom and presence of God, a penalty which involves -either endless spiritual suffering, or destruction of the soul -itself.</p> - -<p>10. Q. What was then necessary in order that man’s affections -might be fixed upon the proper object of love and obedience? -A. That a spiritual God should, by self-denying kindness, -manifest spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual -wants, and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind.</p> - -<p>11. Q. In order to the accomplishment of this end, without -violating the moral constitution of the universe, what would be -essentially necessary? A. That the holiness of God’s law -should be maintained.</p> - -<p>12. Q. What does Jesus uniformly speak of as being necessary -previous to accepting him as a Savior? A. That the soul -should feel the need of salvation.</p> - -<p>13. Q. What is the testimony of the Scriptures as to God -manifesting himself in self-denying kindness for mankind? A. -The testimony of the Scriptures is that God did thus manifest -himself in Christ as suffering and making self-denials for the -spiritual good of men.</p> - -<p>14. Q. What would be impossible for a human soul, exercising -full faith in the testimony of the Scriptures as to his needs -and his ransom by Christ, not to do? A. Not to love the Savior.</p> - -<p>15. Q. Previous to the introduction of Christianity, in what -efforts had all the resources of human wisdom been exhausted? -A. To confer upon man true knowledge and true happiness.</p> - -<p>16. Q. What are two insuperable difficulties which would forever -hinder the restoration of mankind to truth and happiness -from being accomplished by human means? A. First, human -instruction, as such, has no power to bind the conscience; and, -second, truth, whether sanctified by conscience or not, has no -power to produce love in the heart.</p> - -<p>17. Q. To what are the laws which govern physical nature -analogous? A. To those which the Gospel introduces into the -spiritual world.</p> - -<p>18. Q. Men can not love God for what he truly is, unless they -love him as manifested how? A. As manifested in the suffering -and death of Christ Jesus.</p> - -<p>19. Q. To deny the divine and meritorious character of the -atonement is to shut out what from the soul? A. Both the evidence -and the effect of God’s mercy.</p> - -<p>20. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the moral -disposition of the soul? A. It assimilates the moral feelings -of man to God, and produces an aversion to sin.</p> - -<p>21. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the moral -sense, or conscience of believers? A. By faith in Jesus Christ -the conscience is not only guided by a perfect rule, but it is -likewise quickened and empowered by a perfect sense of obligation.</p> - -<p>22. Q. What is the influence of faith in Christ upon the imagination? -A. It controls and purifies the imagination of believers.</p> - -<p>23. Q. What would a religion from heaven be designed ultimately -to bless? A. The whole world.</p> - -<p>24. Q. What does the best good of mankind as a family -require? A. That they should be the instruments of disseminating -this religion among themselves.</p> - -<p>25. Q. What is the great principle by which the operation of -spreading this religion would be carried on? A. The principle -of self-denial, or denying ourselves the ease and pleasure of -selfishness in order to perform acts of benevolence.</p> - -<p>26. Q. How does the Gospel of Christ possess all the characteristics -of a universal religion? A. It is adapted to human -nature; not to any particular country or class of men, but to -the nature of the race.</p> - -<p>27. Q. In the instructions of Christ to regulate the conduct -of men, how were their lives to be spent? A. In efforts to impart -those blessings which they possessed to their brethren of -the human family who possessed them not.</p> - -<p>28. Q. In what did Christ teach the principle of self-denial? -A. By his precepts, by his example, and especially by his identifying -himself with those in need.</p> - -<p>29. Q. What is faith in Jesus Christ therefore directly designed -and adapted to do and to produce? A. To strengthen -men’s benevolent affections, and to produce in believers that -active desire and effort for the good of others which will necessarily -produce a dissemination of the light and love of the Gospel -throughout the whole habitable world.</p> - -<p>30. Q. What are three of the most important means of grace? -A. Prayer, praise and preaching.</p> - -<p>31. Q. In order that men may receive the greatest benefit -from prayer, what is essential? A. That there should be strong -desire and importunity in prayer.</p> - -<p>32. Q. In order to offer acceptable prayer, what should men -possess? A. A spirit of faith and dependence upon Christ.</p> - -<p>33. Q. What are two important means to impress the mind -with religious truth? A. Music and poetry.</p> - -<p>34. Q. Among the means which God appointed to disseminate -his truth throughout the world, what holds a first and important -place? A. The living preacher.</p> - -<p>35. Q. What is the agency of God in carrying on the work -of redemption and giving efficiency to its operations? A. The -Holy Spirit.</p> - -<p>36. Q. What is evidence to the world of the divine efficacy and -power of the doctrines of the gospel system? A. Its effects in -restoring the soul to moral health.</p> - -<p>37. Q. The discussion of religious subjects for the past few<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> -years, both in Europe and America, has been mainly between -what two classes? A. Between those who believe in the divine -authority of the Christian religion as a rule of duty, and those -who believe in the authority of conscience and reason as the -highest guides of man.</p> - -<p>38. Q. How does each class receive the Messiah and his -teachings? A. One as of God, and the other as of man.</p> - -<p>39. Q. In what light and as what means does one view consider -a written revelation? A. In the light of the moral wants of -man, and as adapted and necessary means in order to human -development.</p> - -<p>40. Q. What proposition is attempted to be proven in this -connection? A. That a written revelation is a demand of -man’s moral constitution, without which his moral culture is -impossible.</p> - -<p>41. Q. What is a first fact connected with this inquiry? A. -Man is a cultivating and a cultivable being, and he is the only -being created that possesses the double capability to receive -and to impart culture.</p> - -<p>42. Q. What are three endowments by which men are particularly -distinguished from irrational beings? A. Written language, -faith and conscience.</p> - -<p>43. Q. What fact is fairly settled in reference to man aiding -himself by a written language? A. That without aiding himself -by a written language man can not ascend even to the first -stages of civilization.</p> - -<p>44. Q. In what way only can the character of God be known? -A. Only by faith; and it is the character of God that is the element -of moral culture.</p> - -<p>45. Q. Upon what does the character of conscience in all -religious duties depend? A. Upon faith.</p> - -<p>46. Q. What is said of reason, faith and conscience without -revealed truth? A. Without revealed truth reason has no data, -faith is false, and conscience is corrupt.</p> - -<p>47. Q. As there can be no moral culture with a false faith -and a corrupt or dead conscience, what is a moral necessity in -order to the culture of the human soul? A. Revelation of -objective truth, rendered efficient by the perceived presence -and authority of God.</p> - -<p>48. Q. What is the conclusion reached as to how the moral -culture of the soul must be accomplished? A. By a system of -truth, revealed objectively in written language, by divine authority; -and that the Christian Scriptures contain that system of -truth.</p> - -<p>49. Q. In view of the reasonings and facts presented by the -author, to what conclusion is it his opinion unprejudiced readers -should come? A. That the religion of the Bible is from God, -and divinely adapted to produce the greatest present and eternal -spiritual good of the human family.</p> - -<p>50. Q. Of what does he consider the demonstration conclusive? -A. That the Gospel is the only religion possible for man -in order to perfect his nature and restore his lapsed powers to -harmony and holiness.</p> - -<h3>II.</h3> - -<p>1. Q. What proportion of men either erect or thoroughly -well-built will be seen among those usually passing a given -point on Broadway, in New York? A. Scarcely one in ten.</p> - -<p>2. Q. What is said of the training ordinarily had by farmers, -merchants, mechanics and laborers, who constitute a very great -majority of Americans? A. No one of the four classes has -ordinarily had any training at all aimed to make him equally -strong all over.</p> - -<p>3. Q. What is said of regular exercise among the great majority -of the women of this country? A. No regular exercise is -common among the great majority of the women of this country -which makes them use both their hands alike, and is yet -vigorous enough to add to the size and strength of their -shoulders, chests and arms.</p> - -<p>4. Q. What is the character of the popular sports and pastimes -of boyhood and youth to supply the lack of inherited development? -A. Good as these sports are, as far as they go, -they are not in themselves vigorous enough, or well enough -chosen to remedy the lack.</p> - -<p>5. Q. What does a leading metropolitan journal say an inquirer -will see by standing at the door of almost any public or private -school or academy at the hour of dismissal? A. He will see a -crowd of under-sized, listless, thin-faced children, with scarcely -any promise of manhood to them.</p> - -<p>6. Q. What is stated in reference to the play-grounds of our -cities and towns? A. It is not a good sign, or one that bodes -well for the future, to see them so much neglected; and many -of our large cities are wretchedly off for play-grounds.</p> - -<p>7. Q. What description is given of the physical appearance -of the majority of the girls in any of our cities or towns, as seen -passing to and from school? A. Instead of high chests, plump -arms, comely figures, and a graceful and handsome mien, you -constantly see flat chests, angular shoulders, often round and -warped forward, with scrawny necks, pipe-stem arms, narrow -backs, and a weak walk.</p> - -<p>8. Q. What does a distinguished surgeon say as to the ability -to endure protracted brain-work without ill result? A. It is -not brain-work that kills, but brain-worry.</p> - -<p>9. Q. What does our author state there ought to be in every -girls’ school in our land, for pupils of every age? A. A system -of physical culture which should first eradicate special weaknesses -and defects, and then create and maintain the symmetry -of the pupils, increasing their bodily vigor and strength up -to maturity.</p> - -<p>10. Q. What is the first thing most women should do in order -to get health and strength and the bloom of perfect physical -development? A. The first thing is to bring up the weaker -muscles by special effort, calling them at once into vigorous -action, and to restore to its proper position the shoulder, back, -or chest which has been so long allowed to remain out of place.</p> - -<p>11. Q. What is the next step after the symmetry is once secured? -A. Then equal work for all the muscles, taken daily, -and in such quantities as are found to suit best.</p> - -<p>12. Q. In our Christian lands what do we find in regard to -the fathers and mothers of the great men? A. We find that -the great men have almost invariably had remarkable mothers, -while their fathers were as often nothing unusual.</p> - -<p>13. Q. What does our author say as to the means of getting -a vigorous and healthy body kept toned up by rational, systematic, -daily exercise, by every girl and woman? A. The -means of getting it are so easily within the reach of all who are -not already broken by disease, that it is never too late to begin, -and that one hour a day, properly spent, is all that is needed to -secure it.</p> - -<p>14. Q. Had the lungs and also the muscles of the man had -vigorous daily action to the extent that frequent trial had shown -best suited to that man’s wants, of what is there very little -doubt? A. That a large majority of the ailments would be -removed, or rather would never have come at all.</p> - -<p>15. Q. What is well nigh essential to attain success and -length of service in any of the learned professions, including -that of teaching? A. A vigorous body.</p> - -<p>16. Q. To win lasting distinction in sedentary, in-door occupations -which tax the brain and the nervous system, what does -all professional biography teach? A. Extraordinary toughness -of body must accompany extraordinary mental powers.</p> - -<p>17. Q. What are all that people need for their daily in-door -exercises? A. A few pieces of apparatus which are fortunately -so simple and inexpensive as to be within the reach of most -persons.</p> - -<p>18. Q. What appliances can be readily fitted up for the home -gymnasium? A. A horizontal bar, a pair of parallel bars, or -their equivalent for certain purposes, a pair of pulling-weights, -and a rowing-weight, to which may be added a pair of dumb-bells.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span></p> - -<p>19. Q. What may be accomplished with these few bits of apparatus? -A. Every muscle of the trunk, nearly all those of the -legs, and all those of the arms, can, by a few exercises so simple -that they can be learned at a single trying, be brought into -active play.</p> - -<p>20. Q. To what extent should these articles of the home gymnasium -be used? A. Every member of the family, both old -and young, should use them daily, enough to keep both the -home gymnasium and its users in good working order.</p> - -<p>21. Q. What is said of the shaping power of teachers with -children in school? A. When children are with their teacher -in school is almost the best time in their whole lives to shape -them as the teacher chooses, not morally or mentally only, but -physically as well.</p> - -<p>22. Q. With what should prompt and vigorous steps be taken -to acquaint every school teacher in this country? A. With -such exercises as would quickly restore the misshapen, insure -an erect carriage, encourage habits of full breathing, and -strengthen the entire trunk and every limb.</p> - -<p>23. Q. What did President Eliot of Harvard say a few years -ago of a majority of those coming into that university? A. -That they had undeveloped muscles, a bad carriage, and an -impaired digestion, without skill in any out-of-door games, and -unable to ride, row, swim or shoot.</p> - -<p>24. Q. What do both the physician and experience tell us -rest the tired brain? A. Nothing rests a tired brain like sensible -physical exercise, except, of course, sleep.</p> - -<p>25. Q. When exposure to out-of-door air is associated with a -fair share of physical exertion, what does Dr. Mitchell say it is -an immense safeguard against? A. The ills of anxiety and too -much brain work.</p> - -<p>26. Q. In a country like ours, where the masses are so intelligent, -concerning what does our author consider the ignorance -of the people as marvelous? A. As to what can be done to the -body by a little systematic physical education.</p> - -<p>27. Q. Of what do few people seem to be aware on this subject? -A. That any limb, or any part of it, can be developed -from a state of weakness and deficiency to one of fullness, -strength, and beauty, and that equal attention to all the limbs, -and to the body as well, will work like results throughout.</p> - -<p>28. Q. What course of exercise with many has resulted in -largely reducing superfluous flesh with fleshy people? A. Vigorous -muscular exercise, taken daily and assiduously.</p> - -<p>29. Q. What contributes to keeping some people thin? -A. Most thin people do not keep still enough, do not take -matters leisurely, and do not rest enough; while, if their work -is muscular, they do too much daily in proportion to their -strength.</p> - -<p>30. Q. What is the character of the physical exercises the -late William Cullen Bryant continued up to the last year of his -life? A. Immediately after rising he began a series of exercises -performed with dumb-bells, a pole, a horizontal bar, and -a light chair swung around his head, continued for a full hour -and sometimes longer.</p> - -<p>31. Q. What does a former business associate of Mr. Bryant, -who knew him intimately, say of his health? A. “During the -forty years that I have known him, Mr. Bryant has never been -ill—never been confined to his bed except on the occasion of -his last accident. His health has always been good.”</p> - -<p>32. Q. What two classes of men are there in our cities and -larger towns that more than almost any others need daily and -systematic bodily exercise in order to make them efficient for -their duties, and something like what men in their line ought -to be? A. The police and firemen.</p> - -<p>33. Q. What are some of the ways of developing the muscles -of the leg below the knee? A. Walking, and at the same time -pressing hard with the toes and the soles; running on the soles -and toes; hopping on one foot; jumping.</p> - -<p>34. Q. What are some of the methods of developing the muscles -of the front thigh? A. Holding one foot out, either in -front or back, and then stooping down wholly on the other; -jumping, fast walking and running.</p> - -<p>35. Q. What exercise is especially recommended for strengthening -the sides of the waist? A. Hopping straight ahead on -one foot, and then on the other.</p> - -<p>36. Q. What kind of a walk does a man usually have who is -not strong in the abdominal muscles? A. A feeble walk.</p> - -<p>37. Q. What is said of the development of men generally -above the waist? A. It is not an uncommon thing, especially -among Englishmen, to find a man of very strong legs and -waist, yet with but an indifferent chest and shoulders, and positively -poor arms.</p> - -<p>38. Q. With the use of what can the muscles above the belt -be nearly all thoroughly developed? A. With the use of -dumb-bells.</p> - -<p>39. Q. What is a simple method for improving the ordinary grip -of the hand? A. Take a rubber ball in the hand, or a wad of -any elastic material, even of paper, and repeatedly squeeze it.</p> - -<p>40. Q. What will expand the chest? A. Anything which -causes one to frequently fill his lungs to their utmost capacity, -and then hold them full as long as he can.</p> - -<p>41. Q. What practice of breathing is a great auxiliary to enlarging -the lung room? A. The practice of drawing air slowly -in at the nostrils until every air-cell of the lungs is absolutely -full, holding it long, and then expelling it slowly.</p> - -<p>42. Q. Beside light gymnastic exercises in school, what should -a teacher insist upon with his pupils? A. He should insist upon -the value of an erect position in school hours, whether the pupils -be standing or sitting.</p> - -<p>43. Q. What care should be taken in regard to school chairs? -A. That they should have broad and comfortable seats, and -that the pupil never sits on a half of the seat or on the edge of -it, but far back on the whole of it.</p> - -<p>44. Q. What weight of dumb-bells should be used in ordinary -exercises with them by pupils? A. Dumb-bells of a -pound each would be fit for pupils under ten years of age. For -older pupils the same work with two pound bells will prove -generally vigorous enough.</p> - -<p>45. Q. What are some of the daily exercises recommended -for girls and women? A. The use of dumb-bells, walking, -riding, and, with girls, running.</p> - -<p>46. Q. Beside these things, what ought a girl or woman to -determine to do while sitting? A. To sit with the head and -neck up, trunk erect, and with the shoulders low.</p> - -<p>47. Q. How ought every man in this country whose life is in-door -to divide his time? A. So that come what may he will -make sure of his hour of out-of-doors in the late afternoon, when -the day’s work is nearly or quite done.</p> - -<p>48. Q. What two things ought consumptives to determine to -do when sitting? A. To sit far back on the chair, and to sit at -all times upright.</p> - -<p>49. Q. To what does a great German anatomist attribute the -principal cause of pulmonary diseases? A. To the breathing -of foul air.</p> - -<p>50. Q. What is it far from uncommon for delicate persons to -do who take good care of the small stock of vigor they have? -A. To outlive sturdier ones who are more prodigal and careless.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="CHAUTAUQUA_NORMAL_COURSE">CHAUTAUQUA NORMAL COURSE.</h2> - -<p class="center">Season of 1884.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>LESSON V.—BIBLE SECTION.</h3> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h4><i>The World of The Bible.</i></h4> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Rev. J. L. HURLBUT, D.D., and R. S. HOLMES, A.M.</span></p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>Upon a map of the world mark out a section between 42° -and 27° north latitude, and 54° and 12° east longitude (Greenwich). -This will include a rectangle having the Black Sea on -the north; the Caspian and Persian Gulf on the east, the -Sinaitic peninsula on the south, and Rome on the west; a section<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span> -of 1050 miles north and south, by 2400 east and west; an area -of 2,520,000 square miles, about two-thirds the size of the -United States. Within these limits were transacted all the -events of Bible history. This area should be considered in -connection with two maps, overlapping each other in the center, -those of the Old Testament, and the New Testament world.</p> - -<p>I. The Old Testament world will embrace the lands between -54° and 31° east longitude, or from the Nile to the Persian -Gulf; and between 42° and 27° north latitude, or from the -Black Sea to the Red Sea.</p> - -<p>1. Observe the location of the following <i>Seas</i>, and draw such -portions of them as are included in the map. 1. The Caspian, -in the northeast corner. 2. The Persian Gulf, southeast corner. -3. The Red Sea, on the south. 4. The Mediterranean -Sea, on the west. 5. The Black Sea on the north. 6. The -Dead Sea, due north of the eastern arm of the Red Sea.</p> - -<p>2. Locate the following <i>Mountain Ranges</i>: 1. Mount Ararat, -the nucleus of the mountain system, situated between the -Caspian, Black, and Mediterranean. 2. The Caspian range, -branching from Ararat eastward, and following the border of -the Caspian Sea. 3. Mount Zagras, running from Ararat -southeasterly, toward the Persian Gulf. 4. Mount Lebanon, -from Ararat southwesterly, toward the Red Sea. (Anti-Lebanon, -the mountains of Palestine, Mount Seir and Mount Sinai, -are all parts of this great range.) 5. Mount Taurus, from Ararat -westward, following the northern shore of the Mediterranean.</p> - -<p>3. Next draw the important <i>Rivers</i>, nearly all following the -line of the mountain ranges. 1. The Araxes, from eastward -into the Caspian Sea. 2. The Tigris, called in the Bible Hiddekel, -from Ararat, following the Zagras Mountain, into the -Persian Gulf. 3. The Euphrates, from Ararat westward to -Mount Taurus, then southward, following the course of Lebanon, -then southeasterly through the great plain, until it unites -with the Tigris. 4. The Orontes, between two parallel chains -of the Lebanon range northward into the Mediterranean. 5. -The Jordan, between the same chains of Lebanon southward -into the Dead Sea. 6. The Nile, in Africa, northward into the -Mediterranean.</p> - -<p>4. This world has its great Natural Divisions, somewhat like -those of the United States. 1. The eastern slope, from Mount -Zagras eastward to the great desert. 2. The central plain, -between Zagras and Lebanon. 3. The Mediterranean Slope, -between Lebanon and the great sea.</p> - -<p>5. These natural divisions suggest the arrangement of the -<i>Lands</i>. 1. Locate the lands of the eastern slope; Armenia, -Media, Persia. 2. The lands of the central plain, as follows: -Between Mount Zagras and the river Tigris. Assyria and -Elam; between the Tigris and Euphrates. Mesopotamia and -Chaldea; the great desert. Arabia; between the desert and -Lebanon, Syria. 3. The lands of the Mediterranean; Egypt, -the wilderness, Palestine, Phœnicia, Asia Minor, though the -last does not appear in Old Testament history.</p> - -<p>6. Locate the following cities, and name the Bible events -associated with them. 1. Eden, the original home of the -human race, probably at the junction of the Tigris and Euphrates. -2. Babylon, the capital of Chaldea, on the Euphrates. -3. Shushan, or Suza, the capital of Persia, and the place -of Esther’s deliverance. 4. Nineveh, on the Tigris, the capital -of Assyria. 5. Haran, in Mesopotamia, a home of Abraham. -6. Damascus, the capital of Syria. 7. Jerusalem, in Palestine. -8. Tyre, in Phœnicia. 9. Memphis, on the Nile, in Egypt.</p> - -<p>II. <i>The New Testament World.</i> This extends from Asia -Minor to Italy, and from the Black Sea to Mount Sinai, between -the same parallels as the last map, and from 12° to 42° east -longitude; and represents the lands of the eastern Mediterranean.</p> - -<p>1. Upon this map locate five <i>Seas</i>. The Mediterranean; Dead -Sea; Black Sea; Ægean Sea (between Asia Minor and Europe); -Adriatic Sea, between Greece and Italy.</p> - -<p>2. Locate also five <i>Islands</i>. Cyprus, in the northeastern corner -of the Mediterranean; Crete, south of the Ægean; Patmos, -in the Ægean; Sicily, southwest of Italy, and Melita, now -Malta, south of Sicily.</p> - -<p>3. Arrange and bound the lands by their continents. 1. -African lands. Egypt, Libya, and Africa proper. 2. Asiatic -lands. Palestine, Phœnicia, Syria, Asia Minor. 3. European -lands. Macedonia, Greece, Illyricum, Italy.</p> - -<p>4. Locate definitely the provinces of Asia Minor, which may -be arranged thus: Three on the north, bordering on the Black -Sea. Pontus, Paphlagonia, Bithynia; three on the west, bordering -on the Ægean Sea. Mysia, Lydia, Caria; three on the -south, bordering on the Mediterranean; Lycia, Pamphylia, -Cilicia; four in the interior; north, Galatia; east, Cappadocia; -south, Pisidia; west, Phrygia; central, Lycaonia.</p> - -<p>5. Notice the location of several important <i>Cities</i>. Alexandria, -in Egypt; Jerusalem, in Palestine; Damascus and Antioch, -in Syria; Tyre, in Phœnicia; Tarsus, in Cilicia; Ephesus, -in Lydia; Philippi and Thessalonica, in Macedonia; Athens -and Corinth, in Greece; and Rome, in Italy.</p> - -<p>6. Notice with regard to the New Testament world. 1. There -were many lands, yet but one government, the Roman Empire. -2. There were many tongues, yet one language everywhere -spoken, the Greek. 3. There were many races, but one people -found everywhere, the Jews. 4. There were many religions, -yet no deep-seated belief, and consequently, everywhere a hunger -for the Gospel.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>SUNDAY-SCHOOL SECTION.</h3> - -<h4>LESSON IV.—THE TEACHER’S WEEK-DAY WORK.</h4> - -<p>I. <i>Its Necessity.</i>—The teacher’s purpose is the conversion and -spiritual education of the scholar; a purpose too great to be -compassed in the session of the Sunday-school. Consider the -following facts:</p> - -<p>1. <i>The brief time which the Sunday-school affords; a half -hour</i> to the lesson; fifty-two half hours in a year; less than -one school week of the secular school. What progress could -be expected from a year’s study, in which the school time is -only a week?</p> - -<p>2. <i>The difficult subjects of Sunday-school teaching</i>; upon -themes which are the loftiest contemplated by the human mind; -worthy of the ablest intellects; yet to be simplified to the -understanding of childhood and youth by the teacher.</p> - -<p>3. <i>The lack of preparation on the part of the pupil.</i>—The -teacher can not take for granted <i>any</i> study at home by the -class, but must supplement their absolute neglect by his own -increased diligence and skill.</p> - -<p>4. <i>The natural aversion of the scholar’s heart to the teacher’s -efforts.</i>—The pupil does not desire to be saved and to learn -about salvation; all his unregenerate nature is hostile to the -subject, and the teacher has dull hearts as well as unprepared -minds to contend against.</p> - -<p>5. <i>The intervening time of a week between the sessions of the -school</i> is sufficient to efface even what impression is produced -by the lesson.</p> - -<p>With all these hindrances it is plain that the teacher who is -to succeed, must supplement his Sunday with week-day work.</p> - -<p>II. The next question is, <i>What shall the week-day work of -the teacher be?</i> Our space forbids more than a mere outline.</p> - -<p>1. <i>A daily study by the teacher of teaching methods</i>, in order -to best employ the brief time at command for actual work. It -is said Napoleon’s battles were fought in detail in his own mind -before even the enemy were in sight, and his force, will and -genius were sufficient to carry out the details. A study of the -methods employed by the best secular teachers would furnish -means for planning all the details of any Sunday half hour.</p> - -<p>2. <i>A daily study of the lesson itself.</i>—The teacher’s preparation -will occupy another lesson in this series; but when once -that art has been learned, a part of the teacher’s week-day -work should be to practice it daily.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span></p> - -<p>3. <i>A daily watching the methods of life of the class of society -from which one’s pupils come.</i>—If they are children or youth or -adults, if from the lower, middle or higher walks of society, the -teacher should know the influences which surround the life and -the methods which govern it, in order to rightly fit the teaching -to the life.</p> - -<p>4. <i>A sedulous scrutiny of the face of every child met in daily -life.</i>—Such care will prevent ever passing a scholar of the class -without notice, and will reveal the workings of the child heart, -and give an insight into child nature that will be of great value.</p> - -<p>5. <i>A careful listening to the conversation of children, and -entering into conversation with them whenever practicable.</i></p> - -<p>6. <i>Earnestly seeking an interest in the things which are of -interest to the pupil.</i>—It will furnish a common ground of meeting -in the class on Sunday. <i>Community of interest will result.</i></p> - -<p>7. <i>Daily seeking contact with the pupil, either personal or by -some means which will recall the teacher to the pupil’s mind.</i>—If -the teacher is daily present with the pupil there is hope that -the teacher’s influence and teachings will be also.</p> - -<p>8. <i>Daily endeavoring by all means in the teacher’s power to -render the pupil’s daily life pleasanter.</i></p> - -<p>III. But how can all these things be accomplished?</p> - -<p>1. By a regular attendance on the weekly teachers’ meeting. -That is an essential part of a teacher’s week-day work.</p> - -<p>2. By systematic visiting of pupils in their homes. This will -insure an acquaintance which could in no other way be obtained.</p> - -<p>3. By cultivating the reading habit in the pupil. How? By -giving some good weekly paper or magazine which you have -finished; by loaning good books; by interesting the family in -such organizations as the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific -Circle.</p> - -<p>4. By inviting pupils to entertainments, to the teacher’s home -in winter, and to the woods and fields in summer.</p> - -<p>5. By establishing little class Normal classes, and teaching -some of the many interesting things parallel to the general -work of the Sunday-school.</p> - -<p>This brief outline may serve as a nucleus for thought by the -student, and may suggest a general plan, of which the details -can be wrought out by the individual teacher.</p> - -<h4>LESSON V.—THE TEACHER’S PREPARATION.</h4> - -<p>I. <i>The Necessity of Preparation.</i>—All that was adduced in -the last lesson to show the importance of the week-day work, -might well be repeated as arguments for the preparation of the -lesson.</p> - -<p>1. <i>It is necessary from the limitation of time.</i>—The teacher -must study his subject thoroughly, in order to employ to the -utmost that precious half hour of the lesson.</p> - -<p>2. <i>It is necessary from the nature of the subjects.</i>—No one -should venture to instruct upon the all-important, the profound, -the difficult themes of the Gospel, who has not given them special -and intense thought.</p> - -<p>3. <i>It is necessary from the condition of the pupil.</i>—Because -the scholar is unprepared, careless, unthinking, the teacher -must be alert, able, equipped. Any one can teach a genius, -but it requires a genius to teach a dullard.</p> - -<p>II. <i>The general aims of preparation.</i>—In the teacher’s study -of the Scripture three aims should at all times be kept in view.</p> - -<p>1. <i>His first aim should be to interpret the meaning of the -Word.</i>—We should study, not to interject into the Scriptures -our own views, or the doctrines of our school of thought, but to -ascertain what God meant in the Book, to learn “the mind of -the Spirit.”</p> - -<p>2. <i>His second aim should be to satisfy the needs of his own -spiritual nature.</i>—No man can feed others unless he has himself -been fed. Let the teacher fill his own heart with the -Word of life, and then he will be able to inspire his class with -hunger for the truth.</p> - -<p>3. <i>His third aim should be to supply the needs of his class.</i>—He -is a teacher as well as a learner, and must ever study with -the full knowledge of his scholar’s needs, seeking in the lesson -for that which is especially fitted for them and can be adapted -to them.</p> - -<p>III. <i>The Departments of Preparation.</i>—(We condense here -the outline of Dr. Vincent, in the “Chautauqua Normal Guide.”) -There are five lines of investigation and preparation to be followed -by the teacher; not necessarily in this order, but embodying -these departments.</p> - -<p>1. <i>The Analysis of the Lesson-Text.</i>—The teacher who seeks -to know the contents of the lesson will find them under the following -seven elements. 1. The <i>time</i> to which the lesson -belongs, year, period, relation to last lesson, etc. 2. The <i>places</i> -referred to in the lesson, or where its events occurred; their -location, history, associations. 3. The <i>persons</i>, who they were; -what is known of them; the characters displayed. 4. The -<i>facts</i> or <i>thoughts</i> of the lesson; facts if historical; thoughts if -ethical or doctrinal, as the Epistles. 5. The <i>difficulties</i> encountered -in the explanation of the lesson, whether in its statements, -or their relation to other parts of Scripture. 6. The <i>doctrines</i> -or general principles taught. 7. The <i>duties</i> inculcated in the -lesson or to be drawn from it.</p> - -<p>2. <i>The Collation of Parallel Passages.</i>—Every text which will -shed light upon a fact or a thought in the lesson should be -searched. Spurgeon says: “The best commentary on a passage -of Scripture is the spirit of God;” and that it reveals -itself in the parallel passages.</p> - -<p>3. <i>The Exploration of the Lesson-Text</i>, for its central topic; -the underlying spiritual thought which runs through it and is to -be presented from it.</p> - -<p>4. <i>The Adaptation of the Lesson to the Class.</i>—This subject -receives more full and suggestive treatment in Lesson vii. The -teacher must prepare his lesson with the condition and characteristics -of his pupils in his mind.</p> - -<p>5. <i>The Preparation of the Teaching Plan.</i>—The teacher -should know not only what he is to teach, but <i>how</i> he is to -teach it; in what order of thought; with what opening sentences, -illustrations, application, and closing utterances.</p> - -<p>IV. <i>Hints on Preparation.</i>—1. Begin early in the week, as soon -after the teaching of the last lesson as possible. 2. Read the -lesson often; at least once each day, and thoughtfully. 3. Pray -much over the lesson; for by communion with the Author of -the Word we enter into knowledge of the Word. 4. Use all -the helps accessible, in the line of commentaries, Bible dictionaries, -etc. 5. Study independently, using the thoughts of others -to quicken your own thought, and not in place of it. 6. -Talk with others about the lesson, in the family, in the teachers’ -meeting, and in social life. 7. Do not expect to use all your -material. All the knowledge gained will add power to the -teaching of that portion of the knowledge imparted.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Art of Reading.</span>—I used to believe a great deal more in -opportunities and less in application than I do now. Time and -health are needed, but with these there are always opportunities. -Rich people have a fancy for spending money very uselessly on -their culture because it seems to them more valuable when it has -been costly; but the truth is, that by the blessing of good and -cheap literature, intellectual light has become almost as accessible -as daylight. I have a rich friend who travels more, and buys -more costly things than I do, but he does not really learn more -or advance farther in the twelvemonth. If my days are fully -occupied, what has he to set against them? only other well occupied -days, no more. If he is getting benefit at St. Petersburg -he is missing the benefit I am getting round my house -and in it. The sum of the year’s benefit seems to be surprisingly -alike in both cases. So if you are reading a piece of -thoroughly good literature, Baron Rothschild may possibly be -as well occupied as you—he is certainly not better occupied. -When I open a noble volume I say to myself, “now the only -Crœsus that I envy is he who is reading a better book than -this.”—<i>Philip G. Hamerton.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="EDITORS_OUTLOOK">EDITOR’S OUTLOOK.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>DRESS AND INCOME</h3> - -<p>Dress is fast becoming a science. Particularly is this true of -the dress of women. The modern fashion magazine with its -suggestions and plans, shows how nearly dress is a formulated -science. All this is right and necessary. When used rightly -there is no weapon in a woman’s hands more powerful than effective -dressing. It makes even a plain woman attractive, and a -fair one doubly so. It gives her a peculiar influence which every -earnest, true-hearted woman should seek rather than avoid. -To be effective, dress must be studied. But the thought which -women give to dress leads them often to give it undue importance, -to make it a paramount object rather than a means to -influence. Most especially is this true among a large class of -self-supporting women and wives of salaried men. The old -charge of Polonius:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,</div> -<div class="verse i1">But not express’d in fancy; rich, not gaudy”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="unindent">is often literally carried out by them, and in many cases this -class dresses in a more costly style and with more taste than -any other in the community. Nor is it mere outside show. -They do not wear silk dresses and coarse boots, nor velvet -mantles and no gloves. Their wardrobe is almost invariably -complete and in taste. They are sensibly, neatly and richly -dressed women. They have studied and mastered the science -of dressing well. They live within their incomes, too; but in -almost every case their salaries give them nothing but food -and raiment. At the end of a year, beyond their wardrobes -and the amount of rather questionable prestige which their -good clothes have given them in a certain circle—rarely a circle -which is superior to their own—they have nothing, and here lies -the wrong. No matter how small an income may be it ought -to be so used that it will do more. If for a year’s work we have -simply the necessaries of life, we have achieved small success. -But few people put their money where it yields substantial return; -few devote a fair portion of their earnings to increase the -value of their work or to multiply implements of work. We -rarely find persons who devote a fair amount of their salaries to -charities, but we do often find salaries of from six hundred to -one thousand dollars yielding seal-skin sacks and velvet -gowns. Are such garments consistent with the steady course of -self-culture which every person should pursue, or with the tithe -which every moralist, not to say Christian, should devote to the -world of woe about us? Common sense tells us that we can -not live like the wealthy unless we are wealthy.</p> - -<p>It is among the salaried class particularly that this evil -exists. Perhaps the cause springs from the way in which they -earn their livelihood. Money comes to them regularly and -surely; they see no reason why it should cease, and so give less -attention to strict economy than the man whose success depends -upon the care and thrift with which he lives. Their future -promotion depends upon their faithfulness, not upon their -economy, so that often a man of moderate salary keeps a more -expensive establishment than a man of moderate wealth. In -the latter case future business advancement depends upon the -amount he can save to invest, in the former simply upon his -sticking to his work. Salaried people too often live like school -boys upon their annual allowance. Whatever the cause, there -is a large class of people among us much inferior to what they -might be, both in usefulness and ability, simply from the wholly -selfish expenditures of their incomes.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>STEAM IS NOT AN ARISTOCRAT.</h3> - -<p>One of the careless outcries of dissatisfied persons is that the -“rich are growing richer and the poor poorer.” This is half -true. The rich are growing richer—and so, too, are the poor. -The wealth of the world has been enormously increased, and -all classes have profited by it. Even paupers fare better at -public expense than they did fifty years ago. Steam has multiplied -the world’s wealth. The increase is most conspicuous -in the bank accounts of the rich. But the poor live in better -houses, have better food and clothing, and get a good many -things once considered luxuries. Doubtless some who cry -“the poor are growing poorer,” have an honest fear that the -tendency of things is to crush down into bitter poverty all but -the few rich. They see the growth of large fortunes, but they -fail to see the greater growth of general wealth, nor do they -stop to figure out the problem. For example: Suppose Vanderbilt -has $150,000,000. Then suppose it divided among 50,000,000 -of people. We should get just <i>three dollars apiece</i>! -Suppose that the very rich of the country are equal in wealth -to twenty Vanderbilts—a very large estimate. Then, their -united wealth, if distributed, would give us only <i>sixty dollars -apiece</i>! That is the most we could get out of dividing up the -big piles of wealth. Any one sees that it would not pay to -divide. The rich have not a great deal of our money in their -pockets—if they have any. For, an honest inquiry will show -that the general average of wealth, and of all that wealth brings -to us, is higher by a much larger proportion than that sixty dollars -apiece represents. The worst view we can possibly take -of it is that we have paid sixty dollars apiece, out of a vast increase -in wealth, to men who have managed great enterprises -that have enriched us all. <i>Perhaps</i> these men have taken it -all for nothing. Nobody believes it; but suppose they have. -Then we have still obtained a great gain at small cost. We -get, on the average, twice as much for our labor as people did -fifty years ago. We live in more comfort than people used to -do. We are not growing poorer. We raise here no question -of monopolies. Our point now is that the poor are not growing -poorer, but richer—that there is no such tendency at work in -modern society as the one honestly feared by many—this -piling up of all wealth in few hands. Steam is not an aristocrat, -but a plain Republican who impartially helps us all when we -help ourselves.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>THE PRESENT POLITICAL OUTLOOK.</h3> - -<p>In a very few months we shall know the names of the presidential -candidates, one of whom, in all probability, will be the -next chief executive of the nation. The Republican National -Convention has been called to meet in Chicago June 3, next. -The calling of other conventions will soon follow. In a short -time we shall have the candidates, and then will ensue a contest -of which it is safe to predict that it will be close, exciting, -and warmly fought. In contemplating the present political -situation, we see it is little different from that of 1880. Less -change has come in the quadrennium than might have been -anticipated. The same two great parties confront each other, -and their apparent relative strength is much the same as it was -when last in the national arena they measured swords; it can -hardly be said that there is greater likelihood of the success of -either than there was four years ago. For years there has been -no little talk about the old parties having done their work, and -the time having come for them to die and new parties to succeed -them; and yet, we enter the presidential campaign of -1884 with the two old parties in the field as influential as ever. -Small progress, if any, has been made during the past four -years in the work of bringing new parties to strength and prominence. -The supersession of the parties which for so many -years have been competitors for the reins of government is a -thing of the future still, and seems a thing not of the near future. -Of the new political organizations which from time to -time have arisen, it is to be said that, generally, their strength -is evidently waning rather than increasing. Some of them, in -state elections, have held the balance of power and been important -factors, but there is no probability that such will be the -case in the approaching presidential contest. The influential -parties of the past are the influential parties of the present.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span> -One of them is to win in November next, and both now appear -with about the same chances of success as in 1880.</p> - -<p>The fall elections of 1882 gave great confidence to the Democratic -party. Their ticket in New York received 192,000 majority, -in Pennsylvania 40,000, and in Massachusetts 14,000. -They had some grounds certainly for the assurance that in the -next presidential fight they would wrest from their opponents -the power which had been theirs for more than a score of years. -But the situation has taken on a decidedly changed aspect. -From the state elections of October last, indeed, Democrats -might still derive courage and hope. They carried Ohio, and -showed much greater strength in Iowa than in former years; -though, to be sure, causes for these results of a local and temporary -character were not wanting. But the November elections -served to render the prospects more dubious. In New -York the Republicans elected their candidate for Secretary of -State by 17,000 majority; in Pennsylvania their state ticket was -carried by a majority of 16,000; and in Massachusetts Mr. -Robinson was elected Governor over General Butler by a majority -of 10,000. Virginia was carried by the Democrats; but -this Democratic victory, it is well argued by a keen political -writer, is to prove a real blessing to the Republicans by breaking -the complications of their party with “Mahoneism” and -repudiation. All things considered, then, neither party can be -seen to have gained since the last presidential election, and to -stand a better chance of success than four years ago. The -“Solid South” is still solid. Not an electoral vote from the -states once in rebellion will be given to the Republican candidates. -Among many doubtful things, this at least is certain. -The solid vote of the South is secure in the hands of the Democrats. -In addition to this, they will need, to win, forty-five -electoral votes from the North. If they are successful in securing -these, the next incumbent of the presidential office will be -a Democrat. The result of the approaching contest, since -party issues of account are now notably wanting, must turn -very much upon the character of the party candidates and the -personal and official conduct of the representatives of the two -parties at Washington in the intervening time. From what has -been seen in New York, Pennsylvania, and other states, it is -evident that there is a very large and growing body of voters -in the land who will not be fettered to party, whether right or -wrong. They claim the right to turn their backs upon their -party when its action becomes offensive, and take an independent -position. These “independents” hold the balance of -power at the present time. They can give New York and -Pennsylvania to either party; they can fix the result of the -presidential election. If good behavior on the part of party -leaders and the choice of unexceptionable candidates will secure -their votes, it will certainly be good policy to make use of -the measures.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>SPANISH BULL FIGHTS.</h3> - -<p>There are found, even where we have the best civilization, -some degraded classes who delight in cruel, bloody sports, in -witnessing scenes most revolting to persons of humane feelings -and better culture. But desperadoes, pugilists, and other fighting -men, with those who have a fiendish satisfaction in the sufferings -and blood of the dumb animals they torture, are counted -alien from our Christian civilization. Their characters and -their crimes are detested by all good citizens. But when deeds -of cruelty and blood are not only endured and condoned, but -raised to the dignity of national sports, it shows a state of society -that can hardly be called civilized. Ancient Rome had -her gladiatorial shows for the gratification of those eager to -witness the bloody spectacle. The tournaments of chivalrous -knights in the mediæval times, who slew each other as an exhibition -of their strength and skill, were of the same character. -In Spain and Portugal even to the present day bull fights are -a national amusement, in which nearly all classes find pleasure. -Our attention is just now called to this. A suggestive note -from a gentleman of culture and refined sensibilities, says: “A -king of Spain brought home a young wife, whose first duty was -to give the signal for the beginning of a bull fight. The same -monarch is visited by a German prince, in whose honor these -brutalities are perpetrated on a more magnificent scale than -usual.” And so it is. Alas for European civilization in the -nineteenth century!</p> - -<p>The preparation for these sports is extensive. The ring is of -vast dimensions, in the center of which is a pit, or wide area, -sunk in terraced granite, with galleries rising on all sides, sufficient -to seat at least ten thousand people who usually crowd the -place on Sabbath afternoon. The fighters and their assistants -are trained to their business, and handle their weapons skillfully. -Some are mounted on horses with long slender spears, -used simply to torture and exasperate, but to inflict no deadly -wound. The “killer” is a swordsman on foot, who baffles and -confuses the bull, drawing his attention this way and that, playing -his red cloak before his eyes, and watching his opportunity -to plunge the sword to the hilt into the neck of the animal. -They are well paid, and often amass large fortunes. But no -verbal account of a bull tourney can present the rapid changes, -the dangers and escapes, the skill, the picturesqueness, and the -horror of the actual thing. The acts, brilliant or repulsive, -occur in rapid succession, presenting only glimpses of dramatic, -ghastly pictures, which fade out instantly to re-form in new -phases. The poor, gaunt, dilapidated horses used are a cheap -contribution to the occasion, and forced into position to be -killed by the horns of the bull, as he, in turn, is doomed to die -by the sword of the killer, with not the slightest chance to survive -the bloody fray. A fierce, powerful bull has been known to -kill five horses in ten minutes. The first rush against a horse is -a sight horrible to witness. You hear the horns tearing the -tough hide, crashing the ribs, dragging the entrails from the -quivering body. When two or more of the poor animals are -struggling on the earth in the ring, now reeking with blood, -others, with bandaged eyes, and hideously gashed sides, are -spurred and goaded on to a similar fate. A witness tells of -seeing “a horse and rider lifted bodily on the horns, and so -tossed that the horseman was flung from his saddle, hurtled -over the bull, and landed solidly on his back, senseless.” The -grooms bore him off white and rigid, but the eager spectators -heeded him not. They were wildly cheering the bull’s strength -and prowess. Occasionally a man is horribly mangled, killed -in the ring, or maimed for life; so a surgeon attends in the -ante-room, and (alas! the mockery,) a priest is at hand, -with his holy wafer for the last sacrament in case of any accident -to a good bull-fighting Catholic. Yet things so unutterably -repulsive are witnessed with apparent delight by -richly dressed Spanish gentlemen and ladies of the highest -rank.</p> - -<p>The performance, as at present maintained, is far below that -of other days, when the nation had more vigor. The dumb -animals are, by arrangements in the ring, put to a much greater -disadvantage, and the necessity for great dexterity and courage -no longer existing, the class of fighting men do not, in these -respects, compare well with their predecessors.</p> - -<p>Spain, once a powerful nation, having a class—not numerous—of -highly cultivated citizens, and a literature by no means -despicable, has fallen into a sad condition, neither respected -nor feared as formerly. The brutal sports in which she delights -could never be introduced or tolerated in really refined society, -or by cultured people, but when retained as a relic of earlier -barbarism they have an educating force, and nurture to still -greater strength the evil passions that made them possible. -Some things among us may have a dissipating, if not demoralizing, -tendency, and should be abandoned. Our voice is not -against all amusements. Innocent recreations are healthy. Our -minds and bodies need them. Only let them be suitable, and -of an elevating tendency.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="EDITORS_NOTE-BOOK">EDITOR’S NOTE-BOOK.</h2> - - -<p>The list of C. L. S. C. graduates of the class of ’83 is published -in this number of <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>—1300 strong. -The states represented are California, Maine, Virginia, Florida, -Tennessee, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, New York, Ohio, -Minnesota, Maryland, Iowa, Illinois, Georgia, Indiana, Michigan, -Kansas, Rhode Island, Wisconsin, New Jersey, Texas, -Vermont, West Virginia, Connecticut, Missouri, District of -Columbia, New Hampshire, Colorado, Dakota, Kentucky. -Canada is also represented, and in far-away China there is one -graduate. The members are from thirteen different denominations: -Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, Episcopal, -Baptist, Christian, United Presbyterian, Reformed, Unitarian, -Universalist, Friends, Roman Catholics, Seven Day Baptists. -In its ranks are teachers, housekeepers, ministers, lawyers, -clerks, students, mechanics, farmers, merchants, dressmakers, -milliners, music teachers and stenographers.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The presidential campaign for 1884 was opened in December -by the Republican National Committee fixing June as the -time, and Chicago as the place for holding the National Convention. -Chautauqua was discussed as a proper place for this -convention to meet. The <i>Graphic</i>, of New York, furnished a -number of good illustrations of the hotels, steamboats, and -lines of railroads with which the Lake is favored, but these attractions -were not strong enough—the atmosphere of the place -is not the kind political conventions breathe. To be sure, -President Grant and President Garfield both honored themselves -and Chautauqua by visiting the Assembly, but a national -political convention, even of the Republican type, would -find “water, water, everywhere,” and nothing stronger to -drink. Chautauqua is dead as a place for holding a national -political convention.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>James Russell Lowell, our Minister to England, enjoys so -excellent a reputation in that country, that people who ought -to know better, are beginning to talk about his “Un-Americanism.” -It is a foolish business. Mr. Lowell is an American of -the Americans. But Americanism does not consist in a capacity -for getting the ill-will of foreigners, or in abusing them -when one lives abroad. Mr. Lowell worthily represents the -people of the United States among the English people, and the -honors paid to him in choosing him to unveil the statue of -Fielding, and electing him Rector of the University of Glasgow, -are honors paid to this nation. There is no place for the petty -jealousy of his growing popularity in England. It is a thing -to be proud of. The author of the “Biglow Papers” will always -be known on both sides of the ocean as a Yankee of the -Yankees.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Somebody has said of the “House of Representatives,” “it -is too big for business, too big for harmony, too big for economy, -too big for any practical purpose whatever,” and the -prospect is that it will be larger, rather than smaller. Speaker -Carlisle found it almost unwieldy when he organized the four -hundred and one members into committees. We venture the -assertion that no officer in the United States Government in his -official capacity passes through a more trying ordeal than the -Speaker of the House. He must face his work every day of -the session, in the hall where he presides; and as for ambition -and jealousy, tact and skill in manipulation, the representatives -of the people are so well along in all these things that to ask -one man to appoint this company to places on committees, and -then to legislate for the people, is too much. A new method of -appointing committees ought to be adopted.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Mr George Ticknor Curtis has rendered the American public -a valuable service in his two volumes on the life of James -Buchanan, published by the Harper Brothers. If this material -had been precipitated upon the public mind in the dark days -of the civil war, it would have been as fuel to the flame of public -passion, or if it had come to light even during the years immediately -after the war, the result would have been much the -same. Mr. Buchanan’s task during the last days of his administration -was a hard one. He was expected to both <i>wait</i> and -to be in a <i>hurry</i> in discharging his duties as President; besides, -it required more than human sagacity to determine what would -be the wisest course for his administration to pursue. The -time when he vacated the White House, and Mr. Lincoln went -into it, makes a joint in American history which must be studied -as with a microscope, if the student would reach a correct judgment -of the men who acted and the events that transpired. -The correspondence which passed between Mr. Buchanan and -several members of his old cabinet, after he retired to private -life is like the glare of an electric light turned on those turbulent -times. By these letters one can read his way out of the -heretofore inexplicable darkness of those caverns of history.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>John Brown, of Ossawatomie fame, has been glorified in -poetry and song. There has been a bewitching charm about -his name to a multitude of people, and the events of the past -decade have contributed largely to this spell. As we settle -back into our normal condition and study the naked facts of -his history, we are led to wonder how the man exerted such a -tremendous influence over his countrymen. If it be true that -Sherman, Doyles and Wilkinson, with others, whom Brown and -his men murdered, had entered into a conspiracy to destroy the -Browns, this did not justify John Brown and his men for murdering -them in cold blood. Not even in warfare would such -heartless butchery be defensible. It may yet appear that the -endorsement which the American people gave to John Brown, -and the glory they have attached to his memory were unworthily -bestowed, and that the people were misled. The close study -of American history as made between 1858 and 1865 may put a -new face on many of our biographical and national stories of -men and events.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>John Pender, a member of the English Parliament, compliments -the Western Union Telegraph Company, in a speech on -the government assuming control of telegraph lines, in these -words: “I have thought it desirable to refer to my visit to -America, and say something about the Western Union system, -because it is a system which is, probably, in its efficiency, only -to be compared with our own system in England, which is -worked by the Government, with this difference, that being -worked as a private enterprise, and being stimulated more or -less by competition, I think the Western Union has shown -greater results during the last ten years than our system has -under government management. I think the science of electricity -has received more encouragement and been more developed, -and the reduction of rates has, during that time, also -been greater in America than in England; and, altogether, I -think it would be well if our Government took a leaf out of the -book of the Western Union Company.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>December the sixteenth was John G. Whittier’s birthday. He -is now seventy-six years old. In Haverhill, Massachusetts, a -thrifty manufacturing town, Mr. Whittier spent his boyhood, in -a lonely farm house half hidden by oak woods, with no other -house in sight of it. He says, on stormy nights</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“We heard the loosened clapboards tost,</div> -<div class="verse i1">The board-nails snapping in the frost;</div> -<div class="verse i1">And on us, through the unplastered wall,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Felt the light-sifted snow-flakes fall.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The London (England) <i>Chronicle</i> speaks the following sensible -words concerning the new honor conferred on Tennyson: -“It will seem very strange for us to have to think of Alfred -Tennyson as Lord Tennyson, and he is too aged, and his life-impression<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span> -too decidedly fixed, for the changed name to get -established. Just as we speak of Shakspere, and Wordsworth, -and Bulwer Lytton, and Browning, so we shall think and speak -of Tennyson. A poet’s proper crown is not a peerage, but a -nation’s admiration and love, and the world’s uplifting by his -words of trust and hope, his visions of the perfect, the beautiful, -and the true, his subtle readings of human hearts and motives. -England, and the English speaking races of the world, -crowned Tennyson long ago, and the peerage crown seems but -a little thing, only needing a passing word.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Among the many “happy ideas” hit upon in connection with -the C. L. S. C., that of Memorial Days deserves prominent -place and mention. Several of these days are named for men -whose genius and literary greatness have received the world’s -recognition. These days are not memorials to the cold letters -that spell the names of Milton, Addison, and Shakspere, but to -genius and greatness in literature as represented by them. And -the design is not to keep in memory a mere literal sign, a -name, but to pay our homage to the literary or other merit with -which the name is associated. And this with the ulterior view -of kindling aspirations and inspirations in our own minds and -hearts.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Seventy-five million dollars are invested in the rubber business -of this country, of which $30,000,000 are in the boot and shoe -manufacture. The annual products are $250,000,000, made by -15,000 persons at 120 factories. Thirty thousand tons of raw -rubber are used each year. The forests along the equator, which -Humboldt declared inexhaustible, are dwindling, and the rapid -increase of cost of rubber (from 50 cents to $1.25 per lb. in six -years) is leading to search for cheaper substitutes.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The Rev. Dr. John Hall says: “The churches of New York -cost $3,000,000 per year; the amusements $7,000,000; the city -government $13,000,000. It is not an extravagant demand that -the churches should have more money.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Ella A. Giles, in <i>The Nation</i>, furnishes a description of a -seminary for colored girls in Atlanta, Ga., under the auspices -of the Baptist Home Missionary Society. Here is a testimony -she jotted down in one of their meetings: “Dis chile didn’t do -no teachin’ in vacation,” said a big mulatto woman, with great -pomposity. “’Twan’t ’cos she didn’t know ’nuff, ’xactly, nor -’cos there wasn’t heaps dat needed to be teached. On every -side ignorant niggers is as thick as flies. But my <i>preferment</i> -was doin’ suthin’ else fur my blessed Savior. Needn’t think I -didn’t work for Jesus, my young sisters. I tell ye I worked -mighty hard! I visited heaps o’ sick niggers, an’ I ’low I wan’t -lazy. Don’t win ye no crown jes to go an’ <i>look</i> at sick folks, -unless ye <i>do</i> suthin’ fur um. I feel like as if my stomach was -light and freed from bile, ’cos I nussed the sick, an’ puttin my -shoulder to the wheel, didn’t look back like Lot’s wife and turn -unto a pillow of salt, but minded my blessed Lord an’ Savior -an’ visited the sick—fur to please Jesus. I likes dis yeah -school. Laws! I’s mo’n fifty years ole or thar-’bouts, an’ till I -kum yeah I nebber know’d dat workin’ fur Christ meant nussin’ -sick folks an’ goin’ to see the widowers an’ childless in -affliction, an’ keepin’ unspotted from de world.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>One cold day in December, from the City Hall steps in New -York City, the Rev. Henry Kimball gave away two cheeses, -cut in pound chunks, two barrels of crackers, a barrel of turnips, -a barrel of hominy done up in brown paper pound packages, -and five bags of Indian meal. One hundred and twenty -women, seventy little girls, and a colored man came to get -their baskets filled. “It is more blessed to give than to receive.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>At a meeting of naturalists held recently in New York, Prof. -D. Cope, of Philadelphia, alluded to the small provision that is -made for original research in this country, and the stress that -is on almost all original investigators to throw themselves away -as teachers in order to gain a livelihood. It is important that -we have original investigation in science, but capitalists must -furnish the money to defray the expenses. But because a man -or woman turns to teaching rather than investigation, they do -not throw themselves away. Teaching is as high and honorable -a calling as investigating nature’s laws.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A new feature lately introduced in the public schools of New -Haven is called “newspaper geography.” The pupils are in -turn required to find on the map places referred to in the paper.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The South Carolina Legislature has passed a bill declaring -unlawful all contracts for the sale of articles for future delivery. -Speculation in cotton never received a harder blow than this. -If some of our legislatures in northern states, say New York, -Pennsylvania and Illinois, should adopt such a law, and then -enforce it, what a torpedo it would be among speculators in oil -and grain, and stocks of all kinds.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>One of the students in the University of Berlin, Germany, is -69 years of age. The aged members of the C. L. S. C. find -themselves in the fashion. Our motto is a good one: “Never -be discouraged,” not even in old age.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union celebrated its -tenth anniversary on December 23. We are told that this -organization numbers 100,000 members, and that they are scattered -all over the land. Here we find the cause of the stir and -hubbub in the country on the temperance question. It began -in the Ohio crusade, among the women. They used prayer -and religious songs and earnest entreaties, flavored with the -spirit of Christianity, and they have won; yes, they have won -the grandest victory of which mention is made in history for -temperance and our unfortunate fellow men. Celebrate the -return of the anniversary of the crusade. Do it with songs and -shouts of joy, and continue to work till the end.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>We find the following summary of an interview with Whittier -in the <i>Sun</i>: “Whittier said that Hawthorne, Emerson, Longfellow, -and himself had always been friends. There were no jealousies, -and each took a pride in the work and successes of the -others. They would exchange notes upon their productions, -and if one saw a kindly notice of the other it was always cut -out and sent to him. Hawthorne was by the others regarded -as the greatest master of the English language. Whittier describes -himself as unlike any of the rest, for he never had any -method. When he felt like it he wrote, and neither had the -health nor the patience to revise his work afterward. It usually -went as it was originally completed. Emerson wrote with great -care, and would not only revise his manuscript carefully, but -frequently reword the whole on the proof sheets. Longfellow, -too, was a very careful writer. He would lay his work by and -then revise it. He would often consult with his friends about -his productions before they were given to the world. ‘I was -not so fortunate,’ says the Quaker poet. ‘I have lived mostly -a secluded life, with little patience to draw upon, and only a few -friends for associates. What writing I have done has been for -the love of it. I have ever been timid of what I have penned. -It is really a marvel to me that I have gathered any literary -reputation from my productions.’”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>So large a number of the complete sets of <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -for 1880-1881 have been received by us that we withdraw -the offer made in the January issue of the magazine.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The prospect is good that we shall have erected at Chautauqua -in the spring about six new cottages, to be used by the -School of Languages. They will be located on the new land -recently purchased by the Association. This will introduce -public buildings on that part of the grounds, and make the lots -for private cottages more desirable. The outlook on the Lake -from this point is one of the finest to be found between Jamestown -and Mayville.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="C_L_S_C_NOTES_ON_REQUIRED_READINGS_FOR_FEBRUARY">C. L. S. C. NOTES ON REQUIRED READINGS FOR FEBRUARY.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION.</h3> - -<p>P. 177.—“Diomedes,” diˈo-meˌdes. A legendary hero of the Trojan -war—second in bravery to Achilles. Much space is devoted by Homer -in the <i>Iliad</i> to his exploits. He was a favorite of Minerva, and from -her received the gift of immortality. In his combats with the Trojans -he spared neither gods nor men, if Minerva assisted him. For this reason -Minerva speaks to him:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“War boldly with the Trojans, Diomed;</div> -<div class="verse i1">For even now I breathe into thy frame,—</div> -<div class="verse i1">…</div> -<div class="verse i1">Lo! I remove the darkness from thine eyes,</div> -<div class="verse i1">That thou mayst well discern the gods from men;</div> -<div class="verse i1">And if a god should tempt thee to the fight,</div> -<div class="verse i1">Beware to combat with the immortal race.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>P. 179.—“Clemens of Alexandria.” One of the early Christian -fathers, who lived at the close of the second and beginning of the third -centuries. Educated in the heathen philosophy, he was converted to -Christianity, and became a presbyter in the church. Clemens wrote -much, using the scientific methods of the philosophers in his exposition -of the doctrines of Christianity. His principal themes were exhortations -to the heathen to abandon idolatry, and treatises on Christian and Greek -literature.</p> - -<p>“Minucius Felix,” Marcus. A native of Africa, but he came to -Rome, where he successfully practiced law until he was converted. He -is said to have been renowned for his eloquence. His most important -work for Christianity was <i>Octavius</i>, a dialogue between a Christian and -a heathen upon the merits of their respective religions.</p> - -<p>P. 187.—“Reductio ad absurdum.” Reducing to an absurdity.</p> - -<p>P. 189.—“Petrifaction,” pĕtˌri-făcˈtion. Turning into stone of an -animal or vegetable substance.</p> - -<p>P. 199.—“Zeleucus,” ze-leuˈcus. A law-giver among the Locrians -(see Grecian History), who lived about 660 B. C. His laws were eminently -severe, but were observed by his people for a long time. Zeleucus is -said to have come to his death because a transgressor of one of his own -laws. He had decreed that no one should enter the senate house armed, -on a penalty of death. In a time of great excitement in war Zeleucus -broke the decree. It was remarked to him, and immediately he fell on -his sword, in vindication of the law.</p> - -<p>P. 222.—“Daguerreotype,” da-gĕrˈo-tīp. So called from Daguerre, -the discoverer of this method of taking pictures.</p> - -<p>P. 230.—“Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, and I care not -who makes her laws.” The idea is said to have originated with Andrew -Fletcher, of Saltoun, who wrote: “I knew a very wise man that -believed that if a man were permitted to make all the ballads, he need -not care who made the laws of a nation.”</p> - -<p>P. 241.—“Modus operandi.” Manner of operation.</p> - -<p>“Die.” The piece of metal on which is cut a device to impress on -coins, medals, etc.</p> - -<p>P. 254. “Socinian.” Lælius Socinus was an Italian theologian -(1525-1562). His study led him to doubt certain doctrines, among them -that of the Trinity. His nephew, Faustus, who by his skeptical spirit -had made himself very obnoxious to the church, decided in 1574 to become -a religious reformer, and from the manuscripts of his uncle he -elaborated what was called the Socinian system. The negations of the -system include: The Trinity, the deity of Christ, the personality of the -devil, the native and total depravity of man, the atonement and eternal punishment. -It affirms that Christ was a divinely appointed man, and that in -the imitation of his virtues we find our salvation. The American Cyclopædia -says of the former use of this term: “The name Socinian, which -is so often given to those who hold Unitarian opinions as a term of reproach, -was for a century the honorable designation of a powerful and -numerous religious body in Poland, Hungary and Transylvania.… -The Racovian catechism, so called from its place of publication (Raków, in -Poland), compiled mainly from the writings of Socinus, is still the text-book -of faith and worship in many Hungarian and Transylvanian -churches.” Unitarianism is now the term applied to the doctrines of -Socinianism.</p> - -<p>P. 258.—Translation of Latin in foot-note: The constant presence of -Christ in the heart brings pleasant communion, gracious consolation, -much peace.</p> - -<p>P. 260.—“Subjectively.” By “moral light revealed subjectively” is -meant the light or truth which is natural, or in the mind of every subject -or thinker, and opposed to the light which comes <i>objectively</i>, or through -an object, as, in this case, the light which comes from the Bible. Subjective -and objective are terms of mental philosophy, of common use, -and applied generally to certainty or truth. “Objective certainty,” says -Watts, “is when the thing is true in itself; subjective when we -are certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other in our -minds.”</p> - -<p>P. 266.—“Logos,” loˈgos. The <i>word</i>, literally. In ancient thought -it had two significations, one philosophical, where it meant the reason, -or that principle which regulates the affairs of the world; the other theological, -referring, as in the Gospel of St. John, to a distinct person -which both creates and redeems; here it is applied to man’s reason.</p> - -<p>P. 273.—“Lacon.” The author of Lacon was Caleb Colton, an -English writer, born in 1780. He was educated at Cambridge and received -a vicarage in 1818, but soon became so dissipated as to utterly -ruin his prospects. He was obliged to flee to America on account of -debts incurred in gambling, but afterward went to France, where in -1832 he committed suicide. “Lacon, or Many Things in Few Words,” -is a collection of maxims, and is best known of his writings.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>HOW TO GET STRONG.</h3> - -<p>P. 19.—“Navvy.” Short for navigator, formerly slang, but now a -recognized term applied to those employed in excavating canals, making -dykes and like work.</p> - -<p>“Longshoremen.” Said to be abbreviated from <i>along shore men</i>. -“The Slang Dictionary” says that all people who get their livings by -the side of the Thames below bridges are called Long Shore folk. The -particular class to which Mr. Blaikie refers is that of laborers employed -about wharves.</p> - -<p>P. 25.—“Tom Brown of Rugby.” The hero of the story, “Tom -Brown’s School Days,” by Thomas Hughes.</p> - -<p>“Hares and Hounds.” A game sometimes called “paper hunt.” A -team of any number of players is formed, from which one is chosen as the -hare. To him is given a start of a few minutes called “law.” He -starts off with a bag of cut paper called “scent,” which he scatters as he -runs. When “law” is up the hounds or remainder of the team start in -pursuit, following “scent” as closely as possible. The game continues -until the hare is run to the ground or the players baffled.</p> - -<p>P. 27.—“Turners.” During the time that Napoleon controlled Prussia -Friedrich Jahn, a German patriot, conceived the idea of forming -schools in which the young men should be trained in gymnastic exercises -and in patriotic sentiments, in order that eventually they might -drive the French from the country. These schools were called <i>Turnvereine</i>. -The first one was established in 1811, and when in 1813 the -country was called to arms, the Turners rendered signal service. -Though for a time prohibited in Germany, they were afterward reorganized -and have been introduced into various countries.</p> - -<p>P. 41.—“Tantalus.” A character of Greek mythology, who, having -given offense to the gods, was punished in the lower world by confinement -in a river where the water always recedes from his lips, and the -branches over his head, laden with fruit, withdraw from his hand.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“So bends tormented Tantalus to drink,</div> -<div class="verse i1">While from his lips the refluent waters shrink.</div> -<div class="verse i1">Again the rising stream his bosom laves,</div> -<div class="verse i1">And thirst consumes him ’mid circumfluent waves.”—<i>Darwin.</i></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>P. 50.—“La Ligne.” The line.</p> - -<p>“Dumas,” düˌmäˈ. French novelist and dramatist. (1803-1870.)</p> - -<p>P. 53.—“Sebastian Fenzi,” se-băsˈtian fentˈse.</p> - -<p>P. 62.—“Nathalie,” nâ-ta-lēˈ; “Farini,” fâ-rēˈnē.</p> - -<p>P. 81.—“Periauger,” pĕrˈi-auˌger. One of several forms of the word -pirogue. A kind of canoe formed out of a tree trunk.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span></p> - -<p>P. 85.—“Choate,” chote. (1799-1859.) Choate was sixty years of -age when he died, instead of fifty-five.</p> - -<p>P. 86.—“O’Connell.” (1775-1847.) The Irish statesman.</p> - -<p>P. 87.—“Brougham.” See <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> for November.</p> - -<p>“Canning.” (1770-1827.) A British statesman.</p> - -<p>P. 135.—“Double-first.” In the English universities one who wins -the highest honors in both the classics and mathematics is said to win -“a double-first.”</p> - -<p>P. 136.—“Mazzini,” mät-seeˈnee. (1805-1872.) An Italian patriot -and revolutionist. He early devoted himself to bringing about the -unity of Italy, then divided and oppressed by Austria. In 1831 he was -banished, thereupon he formed a political organization to secure the -liberty of Italy and union of the states. In every way he worked to -gain his ends. In 1849 he assisted Garibaldi in his struggles for Italy’s -freedom, and later directed an insurrection in northern Italy. Mazzini -was the author of several works. Carlyle says of him: “I have had the -honor to know M. Mazzini for a series of years, and I can, with great -freedom, testify to all men that he, if I have ever seen one such, is a man -of genius and virtue—a man of sterling veracity, humanity and nobleness -of mind.”</p> - -<p>P. 147.—“Bowdoin,” boˈdwin.</p> - -<p>P. 156.—“Thwart.” A nautical term applied to the bench of a boat, -on which the rowers sit.</p> - -<p>P. 176.—“Palmerston,” pāmˈer-ston. (1784-1865.) Prime minister -of England.</p> - -<p>“Thiers,” te-erˈ. (1797-1877.) French statesman and historian.</p> - -<p>P. 193.—“Adipose tissue,” adˈi-pōse. The fatty matter distributed -through the cellular tissues of the body.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="NOTES_ON_REQUIRED_READINGS_IN_THE_CHAUTAUQUAN">NOTES ON REQUIRED READINGS IN “THE CHAUTAUQUAN.”</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>GERMAN HISTORY.</h3> - -<p>P. 251, c. 1.—“Lutzen,” lŭtˈsen. A small town of Prussian Saxony, -near Leipsic. The battle between Gustavus Adolphus and Wallenstein -took place November 16, 1632. Napoleon defeated the allied Prussians -and Russians here in 1813.</p> - -<p>“Treaty of Passau,” pâsˈsow. A town of Bavaria, at the confluence -of the Inn and Danube. This treaty was concluded in 1552 between -Charles V., of Germany, and Maurice, of Saxony. It guaranteed -religious freedom to the German Protestants until a diet should be summoned -to arrive at a new settlement. In 1555 this diet was summoned -at Augsburg, where peace was made and the princes left free to establish -the Lutheran or Catholic faith.</p> - -<p>“Pusillanimity,” pū-sil-la-nĭmˈi-ty. Weakness; cowardice.</p> - -<p>P. 251, c. 2.—“Brabant,” brâ-bântˈ. One of the ancient divisions of -the Netherlands, lying south of Holland.</p> - -<p>“Aix-la-Chapelle,” aiks-lă-shă-pel. Called in German, Aachen; -situated in Rhenish Prussia. This treaty was made in 1668. Louis -gained by the war several strong towns in the Netherlands.</p> - -<p>“Stahremberg,” stahˈrem-berg. This was the second invasion of -Vienna by the Turks. It occurred in 1683.</p> - -<p>“Sobieski,” sō-bi-ĕsˈki. (1629?-1696.) A Pole, educated in Paris. The -Cossacks having risen against the Polish government he joined the army -and so distinguished himself that he was given the chief command. -The Turks invading the country, Sobieski made a record which caused -him to be elected king upon the death of the monarch then ruling. His -victory at Vienna freed all Europe from the fear of the Turks, and -Sobieski was called the savior of christendom. His last years were -embittered by civil and domestic troubles.</p> - -<p>“Ryswick,” rizeˈwik.</p> - -<p>“Spanish Succession.” By the death of Charles II., of Spain, the -house then on the throne became extinct. His two brothers in-law, -Louis XIV., of France, and Leopold I., of Austria, both claimed the -throne for princes of their families. Charles in a second will had appointed -Philip, the grandson of Louis XIV., as his successor, but Germany, -England and Holland contested the will. The war lasted thirteen -years. The allies gained several victories, but Philip secured the -throne, although obliged to give up several provinces.</p> - -<p>“Blenheim,” blĕnˈheīm. A village of Bavaria on the Danube. This -battle took place August 13, 1704.</p> - -<p>“Duke of Marlborough.” He commanded the English forces, while -Prince Eugene led the Austrians.</p> - -<p>“Frederick the Great.” (1712-1786.) During the forty-six years of -his reign Frederick waged three important wars—the first and second -Silesian wars and the Seven Years’ war. The cause of each was his -claim to the province of Silesia. After the close of the third, in 1763, -Frederick devoted himself to the restoration and improvement of his -country. It is said that at his death he left to his nephew and successor, -“a surplus of $50,000,000, an army of 220,000 men, a territory increased -by nearly 30,000 square miles, and an industrious, intelligent -and happy population of 6,000,000.”</p> - -<p>P. 252, c. 1.—“Jena,” jēˈna, or yāˈnä; “Auerstädt,” öuˈer-stät.</p> - -<p>“Rhine-Bund.” The confederation of the Rhine.</p> - -<p>“Deutscher-Bund.” The German Confederation.</p> - -<p>P. 252, c. 2.—“Zollverein,” zŏllˈver-eīn. A commercial league -formed in Germany for the purpose of establishing a uniform rate of -customs.</p> - -<p>“Versailles,” ver-sailzˈ.</p> - -<p>“Wallenstein,” vâlˈlen-stine. (1583-1634.) An Austrian general.</p> - -<p>“Cuirassier,” kwē-ras-sērˈ.</p> - -<p>P. 253, c. 1.—“Croats.” Inhabitants of Croatia, a province of Austro-Hungary.</p> - -<p>“Gefreyter,” ga-friˈter. Corporal.</p> - -<p>“Saxe-Lauenberg,” sax lowˈen-boorg. A German duchy.</p> - -<p>“Saxe Weimar,” sax vīˈmar.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN LITERATURE.</h3> - -<p>P. 253, c. 1.—“Humboldt.” (1769-1859.) Humboldt has been one -of the most expert and far reaching scientists of modern times. His -love for research led him to explorations early in life. In 1790 he -travelled through the principal countries of Europe, afterward publishing -the discoveries made by him on this journey. After this, for some -years he was employed in mining enterprises. In 1829 he joined an -expedition to the Ural and Altai mountains. In 1799 Humboldt went -to South America; on this journey he made extensive observations in -various departments of science. The latter part of his life was spent at -the Prussian court.</p> - -<p>P. 253, c. 2.—“Orinoco,” Oˌrĭ-noˈco. Said to mean coiling snakes.</p> - -<p>“Heine.” (1799-1856.) Heine was of Jewish parentage, but abandoned -his religion and adopted the Lutheran. His first book on his -travels in Italy was very successful. After this followed his first book -of songs, which contained many pieces of rare beauty. It filled all -Germany with enthusiasm. Heine spent his last years in great suffering, a -victim to spinal disease.</p> - -<p>P. 254, c. 1.—“Candide,” kŏnˈdēd. The hero of a novel bearing -the same name, by Voltaire.</p> - -<p>“Eldorado,” ĕl-do-rāˈdō. The gilded land. A name given to -a land abounding in gold and other rich products. The Spanish conquerors -of South America first applied the name to a region in South -America which they reported to be filled with riches of every variety.</p> - -<p>P. 254, c. 2.—“Dight,” dīt. To deck; to dress.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Storied windows richly <i>dight</i>,</div> -<div class="verse">Casting a dim, religious light.—<i>Milton.</i></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“Schleiermacher,” schleīˈer-mä-ker. (1768-1834.) One of the most -influential theologians of modern times. His first published work, -“Discourses on Religion,” startled all Germany. After this followed -many volumes of sermons and religious writings which won him favor. -In 1802 he became court preacher, and two years later went into the -university at Halle as a preacher and professor; afterward he became a -pastor at Berlin.</p> - -<p>“Dialectician,” dī-a-lek-tĭshˈan. One who is versed in logic.</p> - -<p>“Romanticism,” ro-mănˈti-cĭsm. Romantic, fantastic, or unnatural -ideas or feelings.</p> - -<p>P. 255, c. 1.—“Schopenhauer,” shoˈpen-howˌer. (1788-1860.) He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span> -studied in the German universities, and afterward devoted himself to -philosophical studies. His works on the will are the best known.</p> - -<p>“Zoöphytes,” zōˈo-fit. “Mollusca,” mol-lŭsˈca. “Annelida,” an-nĕlˈi-da; -“Arachnida,” a-răchˈni-da. “Crustacea,” krus-tāˈshe-a; -“Pisces,” pīsˈsēz; “Reptilia,” rep-tilˈi-a; “Aves,” āˈvēs; “Mammalia,” -mam-māˈli-a.</p> - -<p>P. 255, c. 2.—“Bellum omnium contra omnes.” War of all against -all.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>READINGS IN PHYSICAL SCIENCE.</h3> - -<p>P. 255, c. 2.—“Foraminifera,” fo-rămˌi-nĭfˈe-ra.</p> - -<p>P. 257, c. 1.—“Hot Springs.” These are in reality Artesian wells, the -water rising from great depths. In some places the warm water is -utilized, as in Würtemberg, where manufactories are warmed by the -water sent through them in pipes. The water is usually pure and the -temperature quite uniform. Among the most famous examples of hot -springs are those of Arkansas—fifty-seven in number—those of Virginia, -and the geysers of Iceland.</p> - -<p>“Wells of Bath.” Bath is the chief town of Somersetshire, England, -and takes its name from its baths. The springs which furnish -these are four in number, and discharge nearly 200,000 gallons of water a -day.</p> - -<p>Many interesting examples of changes in level might be noted. Scotland -in less than an hundred years has been raised from 15 to 20 feet. -As distinctly have the coast lines been traced, says Hugh Miller, as -“between two contiguous steps of a stair, covered the one by a patch of -brown, the other by a patch of green, in the pattern of the stair-carpet.” -In Norway and Sweden a rising has been proven to be going on in the -northern part, and a sinking in the southern part.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>SUNDAY READINGS.</h3> - -<p>P. 259, c. 2.—“Cervantes,” cer-vânˈtēs, sä-a-veˈdrä. (1547-1616.) -A Spanish author. The work referred to is “Don Quixote.” Of it a -writer in the <i>American Cyclopædia</i> says: “In this work Cervantes hit -the vulnerable point of his age. The common sense of the world had -long rebelled against the mummeries of knight errantry, and the foolish -books that still spoke of chivalry of which not a vestige remained. -People who had smiled when the idea presented itself to their minds, -burst out in laughter when Cervantes gave it the finishing stroke.” Beside -“Don Quixote,” Cervantes wrote several satires, dramas and -stories.</p> - -<p>“Knight-errantry,” nītˈ ĕr-rant-re. The character, manners and adventures -of wandering knights.</p> - -<p>“Butler,” Samuel. (1612-1680.) An English poet. He led an uneventful -life, being employed at different times as amanuensis or secretary -to men of high standing. When fifty-one years of age he wrote -<i>Hudibras</i>, his “fine satire.” The hero, Sir Hudibras, is said to have -been drawn from Sir Samuel Luke, a Puritan officer. The poem ridicules -by satire and exaggeration the actions, severity, morals and dress -of the Puritans. It was never entirely finished. Butler was very popular -with Charles II., and his court for a time, but finally died in -poverty.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>COMMERCIAL LAW.</h3> - -<p>P. 260, c. 1.—“Inhibition,” ĭn-he-bĭshˈun. Restraint, hinderance.</p> - -<p>“Judicature,” jūˈdi-ca-tūre. The administration of justice.</p> - -<p>P. 260, c. 2.—“Common-law.” According to the <i>American Cyclopædia</i>, -common-law in the United States means the entire English law, -including even the foreign elements intermingled with it, in distinction -from the civil law generally received among European nations, and from -the canon law, except so far as adopted in the ecclesiastical courts of -England. Burrill defines it as “the unwritten law, or that body of customs, -rules and maxims which have acquired their binding power and -the force of law, in consequence of long usage, recognized by judicial -decisions, and not by reason of statutes now extant.” Of its origin, Sir -Matthew Hale says it is as “undiscoverable as the head of the Nile.”</p> - -<p>“Norman-French.” The language of Normandy, a former northwestern -province of France. By the Norman conquest (1066) Norman -French became the language of the court and of equity in England.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>READINGS IN ART.</h3> - -<p>The “Readings in Art” are compiled and condensed from “Architecture, -Classic and Early Christian,” by T. R. Smith and G. Slater.</p> - -<p>P. 262, c. 1.—“Archaic.” Old; ancient; characterized by antiquity -or obsoleteness.</p> - -<p>“Mausoleums,” mau-so-lēˈums. A tomb or monument. From Mausoleus, -king of Caria, to whom Artemisia, his widow, erected a stately -monument.</p> - -<p>“Votive offerings.” From Latin <i>votum</i>—a vow. A tablet, picture, -or anything dedicated by the vow of the worshipers. “Additional -embellishments of flowers and <i>votive</i> garlands.”—<i>Motley.</i></p> - -<p>“Doric.” There are several different accounts of the origin of the -Doric order. It is stated that Dorus, a king of Achaia, built a temple -in Argos, and this was found by chance to be in that manner which we -call Doric. Some say the arrangement of the order was that of a primitive -log hut. It is so called from Doris. Beside the Doric temples -mentioned here there are fragments of this style of architecture to be -seen in the temple of Theseus at Athens, in the Propylæa on the Acropolis, -in the temple of Zeus at Olympia, and in various other localities in -Greece and southern Italy. The form of the Doric building was the -same as in the Ionic and Corinthian.</p> - -<p>“Ictinus,” ic-tiˈnus. He was the architect of several Doric temples; -the Parthenon, the temple of Apollo at Phigalia, and the one at Eleusis. -No details of his life are known.</p> - -<p>“Rock.” This rock is the Acropolis.</p> - -<p>“Entablature,” “cella,” “pediment.” See notes in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -for November.</p> - -<p>“Flat pitch.” A roof that has less than the usual elevation in the center.</p> - -<p>P. 262, c. 2.—“Stylobate,” styˈlo-bāte. Literally a basement to a -column. It is synonymous with pedestal, but is applied to an uninterrupted -and unbroken base, while pedestal is an insulated support.</p> - -<p>“Entasis,” ĕnˈta-sĭs. A gentle, almost imperceptible swelling of the -shaft of a column.</p> - -<p>“Ionic.” This style of architecture was so called from Ionia, where -it took its rise. Its origin is not certain. A writer says: “The explanation -of Vitruvius is that the Ionian colonists, on building a temple to -Diana, wished to find some new manner that was beautiful. Following -the method which they had pursued with the Doric (proportioning the -column according to the dimensions of a man), they imparted to this the -delicacy of the female figure.” The distinctive feature in the three orders -is the capital of the column. In the Doric this is very simple; a -curved moulding, round like the shaft, is surmounted by a large square -block or <i>abacus</i>. In the Ionic the capital has two scroll-like ornaments, -called volutes. There are more mouldings used, and the proportions -are more slender. Asia Minor contains numerous remains of Ionic -architecture. The Erectheium at Athens is the best known. The temple -of Diana was included among the seven wonders of the world, as -was the Mausoleum of Halicarnassus, another Ionic temple recently -discovered.</p> - -<p>“Vestiges.” Latin, Vestigium. Marks of the foot on the earth. -Tracks, traces, signs. “What vestiges of liberty or propriety have they -left.”—<i>Burke.</i></p> - -<p>“Corinthian.” Vitruvius says of this order that it was arranged “to -represent the delicacy of a young girl whose age renders her figure more -pleasing and more susceptible of ornaments which may enhance her -natural beauty.” The Corinthian capital is the most ornamented of the -three orders. It is generally formed of various arrangements of acanthus -leaves, and is much larger and more showy than the others. The -monument of Lysicrates at Athens is the best example of this style.</p> - -<p>“Cyclopean,” cy-clo-pēˈan. Pertaining to a class of giants, who had -but one eye in the middle of the forehead. They were said to inhabit -Sicily, and to be assistants in the workshops of Vulcan, fabled to be -under Mt. Etna.</p> - -<p>P. 263, c. 1.—“Jupiter Capitolinus.” This temple was built in the -early days of Rome, and is said to have derived its name from the -builders discovering, during the excavation, a freshly bleeding head -(<i>caput</i>). According to the interpretation of the sages this sign indicated -that the place should become the head of the world. The temple -was dedicated to Jupiter as king of the gods. From it the hill on -which it was situated took its name of the Capitoline.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Appian Way.” The way or road from Rome to Brundusium, constructed -partly by Appius Claudius, B. C. 313.</p> - -<p>“Q. Metellus Macedonicus,” me-telˈlus măc-e-dŏnˈi-cus.</p> - -<p>“Roman.” In the ground plan of Roman architecture there is a -great difference from the Egyptian and Greek styles. The first employed -the ellipse, the circle, the octagon, and combinations of these -various forms in their plan, while the rectangle was the almost inevitable -form in the two latter. Instead of the massive blocks of stone of former -buildings, the Romans used small stones cemented with a cement of extraordinary -power. They could build anywhere and of anything. The -roofs were arched and in domes; the openings almost invariably arches; -the columns and ornaments were generally varieties of Greek styles.</p> - -<p>“Tetra style.” Having a portico of four columns in front. Tetra is -the Greek word for four.</p> - -<p>“Vitruvius,” vi-trūˈvi-us. See notes in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> for -October.</p> - -<p>“Pseudo peripteral,” sūˈdō pe-rĭpˈte-ral. A peripteral temple had a -single row of columns all around it. The variation of the style which -existed in this temple led to its being called <i>pseudo</i>, or falsely peripteral.</p> - -<p>“Maison Carrée,” mā-zong kăr-rā. The <i>Square House</i>, as the name -signifies, is a beautiful Corinthian temple, of rectangular form. -The temple was built when all France was under the rule of Rome. -Although the Square House was injured in the wars of the middle ages, -it has been restored, and is now used as a museum.</p> - -<p>“Nimes,” neem. A city of France, about sixty miles northwest of -Marseilles.</p> - -<p>“Baalbec,” bâlˈbek.</p> - -<p>P. 263, c. 2.—“Flavian.” The emperor Vespasian, who began the -Colosseum, belonged to the house of Flavius, hence the name.</p> - -<p>“Esquiline,” esˈqui-line; “Cœlian,” cœˈli-an.</p> - -<p>“Pantheon,” pan-theˈon. Meaning <i>all the gods</i>. “In the year B. C. -27, on the occasion of the victory of Actium, when universal peace was -declared, the great edifice was dedicated to all the gods, and figures of -these in gold, in silver, in bronze, and in precious marbles were placed in -niches within it, and hence the name Pantheon.” It is now a Christian -church dedicated to the Virgin and All Saints, and is called the Rotunda.</p> - -<p>P. 264, c. 1.—“Santa Sophia.” The church was not dedicated to a -saint, but to the spirit of wisdom (<i>sophia</i> is the Greek for wisdom), the -second person in the Trinity.</p> - -<p>“Procopius.” See notes on “Greek History” in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -for November.</p> - -<p>“San Vitale,” san ve-tâˈlā.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>SELECTIONS FROM AMERICAN LITERATURE.</h3> - -<p>P. 264, c. 2.—“Vaudois,” vō-dwâ. A religious denomination called -sometimes the Waldenses, founded in the twelfth century, in Italy.</p> - -<p>P. 265, c. 1.—“Nautilus,” nâuˈti-lŭs. A mollusk having a coiled -univalve shell of many chambers. As the animal grows new chambers -are continually formed, and the parts vacated are partitioned off into -air-tight chambers by thin, smooth plates.</p> - -<p>P. 265, c. 2.—“Triton,” trīˈton. A marine deity in Greek mythology, -having the form of a man above, and of a fish below, and bearing -a conch-shell trumpet.</p> - -<p>P. 266, c. 1.—“Antennæ,” an-tĕnˈnæ. A projection on the head of -an insect; a feeler.</p> - -<p>“Vernier,” vërˈni-er. A small movable scale, sliding along the fixed -scale of an instrument, and subdividing its divisions into more minute -parts.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>UNITED STATES HISTORY.</h3> - -<p>P. 267, c. 2.—“Esquimaux,” ĕsˈke-mō; “Algonquins,” al-gonˈkins; -“Iroquois,” ĭr-o-kwoizˈ; “Mobillians,” mo-beelˈli-ans; “Dacotas,” -da-koˈtas.</p> - -<p>P. 268, c. 1.—“Erickson,” ĕrˈik-son; “Terra incognita,” unknown -land.</p> - -<p>P. 268, c. 2.—“Amerigo Vespucci,” â-mā-rēˈgo ves-pootˈche; “Ponce -de Leon,” poneˈdā lā-oanˈ; “Fernando Cortes,” fer-nanˈdo kor-tĕsˈ; -“Tabasco,” ta-băsˈco; “Montezumas,” mon-te-zuˈma.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="BANQUET_TO_CHAUTAUQUA_TRUSTEES">BANQUET TO CHAUTAUQUA TRUSTEES.<br /> -<span class="smaller">GIVEN BY THE CITIZENS OF JAMESTOWN, N. Y.</span></h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>In the parlors and dining hall of the Sherman House in -Jamestown, N. Y., on Wednesday evening, January 9th, the -Chautauqua Trustees assembled for a banquet, preparatory to -their annual meeting.</p> - -<p>After an hour or more of social personal greeting the company, -about fifty in number, filed into the dining hall and took the -places indicated on their cards of invitation at the tables beautifully -adorned with fruits and flowers.</p> - -<p>Ex-Governor R. E. Fenton, of New York, acting as presiding -officer of the evening, took his place at the head of the table, -having on his right President Lewis Miller, Vice President F. -H. Root, Esq., and others, and on his left Prof. J. H. Worman -and other members of the Chautauqua Board of Trustees. At -the other end of the main table were Robert N. Marvin, Esq., -Dr. J. H. Vincent, Dr. J. T. Edwards, Rev. W. G. Williams, of -Jamestown, Mr. Clem Studebaker, of Indiana, and distinguished -residents of several other states.</p> - -<p>After more than two hours spent at a most sumptuous repast -(eleven courses were on the bill of fare), the rarest delicacies of -Southern climes being lavishly provided, as well as the more -common edibles of our colder northern soil and streams, Ex-Governor -Fenton, rising in his place, gave the guests of the -hour words of warmest greeting. [We give a condensed report -of remarks offered.] He said: “We welcome you, gentlemen, -not so much because of what you are at your homes, although -that is, no doubt, a matter of congratulation from neighbors and -friends, not so much as representatives of a great religious denomination -whose membership is numbered by the millions—I -speak of the various branches of Methodism, whose institutions -are confessedly based upon religious intelligence and conviction, -and therefore a subject of congratulation. We welcome -you, gentlemen, mainly because you have come to the shores -of our beautiful lake and founded an institution elevating in its -influence, purifying in its character; which has found its way -through the sunny South, along the shores of the lakes, around -and over the plains, and over the mountains, even to the Pacific -Coast. Stopping not there, you have found your way to the islands -of the seas, and to the peoples in the countries beyond the seas. -If I should say less than this, Mr. Flood, who speaks through -more than thirty-five thousand monthly <span class="smcap">Chautauquans</span>, would -spring to his feet. I might say more, but, gentlemen, this enterprise -is carried forward not alone by Methodists, for, in a -catholic spirit, you have opened the doors to all denominations -and all people and invited them to join you, and those who -aspire to or desire to witness genuine moral and intellectual -progress. And, gentlemen, we welcome you to our town. We -should be glad, had it not been for the inclemency of the -weather, to have shown you the social and public progress of -our people. I might speak of our nine churches always well-filled -on the Sabbath day and at other seasons when opened, -and of one denomination about to build another church with -a capacity three times as large as the old one.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span></p> - -<p>“We should be glad to have you look at our manufacturing -interests, to see how extensive they are, to visit our grand Union -School building. We should be glad to introduce you to our -merchants, and have you see all that we are doing—these -things, the result of the enterprise and industry of our people. -We have no princely fortunes here, but we are prospering, and -though we have had but little time to go abroad, yet we promise -you, gentlemen of Chautauqua, that a portion of our leisure -days, increasing as the years go by, shall be devoted to visiting -you in the summer season at Chautauqua. [Applause.] -And now I ask you all to drink (water) to the health of Dr. -Vincent, who, by his great devotion, great abilities and organizing -power, with the calm judgment and wise counsels of President -Miller, have done so much to make Chautauqua a success.” -[Long continued applause.]</p> - -<p>Dr. Vincent said substantially:</p> - -<p>“Gentlemen of Jamestown:—You have listened, as have we, -the representatives of the Chautauqua movement, to the kind -words of your fellow-townsman, and it is a source of very great -regret to me that I was not apprised in advance, of the fact -that I was expected to deliver a speech on this occasion; otherwise -I should have talked less to my fascinating friend, Mr. -Marvin, beside me, and eaten less, so that I might be in better -shape to speak.</p> - -<p>“Governor Fenton has said something about the Chautauqua -Idea. It is an ‘enterprise’ which has a future, a destiny which -I think will transcend all the attainments and achievements of -the past. And those of us who are engaged in this movement, -and have watched it from its very beginning, and who know -something of the dreams of those who look out into the future, -are more likely to promise large things than those who simply -watch it from the outside. We may be disappointed. Chautauqua -may stand still one of these days and become a plain -little village on the lake. It will never be what Jamestown is, -but it depends upon Jamestown, as a representative city, for -much of the support, and of the sympathy which all such enterprises -demand. We have been tempted to think that from -Jamestown we have had comparatively little sympathy. I say -<i>tempted</i>, for the temptation has never had the slightest effect -upon my mind; but once in awhile it has been said: ‘Jamestown, -at the other end of the lake, fancies that you may build up -an organization at the northern end of the lake that will interfere -with interests at the south end.’ Frivolous indeed as -these suggestions were, they were strong enough to secure utterance -and cause trifling annoyance. As I recall the history -of Chautauqua, I remember that we have had pretty much the -whole of Jamestown present again and again at our great Assembly -gatherings. So far as the citizens of Jamestown are -concerned, we have never had for a moment any serious doubt -of their confidence in the enterprise, and their willingness to -aid us as far as they can, and there is not the slightest reason -for misunderstanding or rivalry, but every reason for mutual -faith and coöperation. [Applause.] And I should not be -surprised, gentlemen, if, in years to come, the boys of Jamestown -would go up to Chautauqua to the best boys’ school on -the continent [applause], and meet there the best teachers -from the best institutions, both of America and Europe, teachers -qualified not only to communicate knowledge to the boys -there assembled, but qualified to develop manhood and high -ideals of character and true intellectual strength and physical -culture. A gentleman said to me in the East the other day, -‘What we need in America to-day is a first-class school for boys, -a school of the very highest order, in which intellect, manners, -body, heart, social faculties, and all, shall be symmetrically developed,’ -and I have confidence that, within a very few years, -just such a school will be planted at Chautauqua; and when I -think of the larger institution, for which we now have a charter -from the state legislature, an institution which will bring its -students from all parts of the United States, I see a number of -colleges constituting a university crowning those heights, and -commanding large sections of land on both sides of this lake, -and awakening a new and increased enthusiasm, not only -about the lake of Chautauqua, but all over the land, in the -great cause of popular education. [Applause.]</p> - -<p>“Now, I do not betray any great plans which have already -been devised, but I give utterance to dreams and hopes which -I know exist in the minds of a great many Chautauqua workers, -when I say that the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle, -reaching as it does fifty thousand families in all parts of this -land, is silently gaining a constituency which will be increased -in less than five years to one hundred thousand, and which, in -the course of ten years, will number two hundred thousand -men and women, the most of them parents, who will be looking -about for a place in which to educate their children; and -if this city, increasing in wealth, increasing in culture, increasing -in enthusiasm in the great educational work, will only lay -hold of the largest conceptions concerning the Chautauqua of -the future, the sums of money which in the future you may -be induced to contribute to the founding of this enterprise will -receive response from one hundred thousand homes all over -the land, and the grandest endowments possessed by any institution -on the continent in the near future for the Chautauqua -University. [Applause.] For here is a little fact, of which -you need but to be reminded for a moment, that to-day in the -houses of the C. L. S. C. are growing up boys and girls, coming -from the farms and from the villages, who are to handle the -millions in the next twenty-five years. And when Tom comes -from the field and goes into business and makes his money, -and remembers the new interest awakened in him by his -father and mother, he is inspired by a public spirit, he looks at -the half million, more or less, which he is disposed to contribute, -and the institution which he will help will be his -father’s and mother’s <i>Alma Mater</i>, and his own <i>Alma Mater</i>, -and we may expect in this way the largest and grandest endowments -of any institution on the continent. I have been drinking -strongly of this cold water, and it always makes me feel -like talking, and I thank you for the privilege given me of expressing -the dreams which come to my mind of the institution -which you have so greatly honored, and whose annual meeting -brings us together so pleasantly to-night.” [Long continued -applause.]</p> - -<p>Governor Fenton:—“I want to introduce to you one of our citizens -representing the great manufacturing industries of our city, -a gentleman who can talk well about them. I call upon Mr. -William Hall.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Hall said: “Mr. Chairman, I am afraid that you have -raised the expectations of our friends in this announcement. I -never made any pretensions to an ability to talk, never made -any pretensions to eloquence, and, really, if I ever had, the -speech to which you have just listened would have completely -blotted out anything that I might have been tempted to say; -but this much I can say, I can make a plain statement, that I -have always felt the greatest sympathy myself for the enterprise -which has been founded upon our lake. Yet it is true, -that, busied by the cares of the new enterprises, I may at times -have forgotten to express those feelings and show that sympathy—but -it has always been present in my heart. I dare not -step out into the world, to speak concerning Chautauqua, but -I can speak of its effect upon the people in my factories, with -whom I daily associate, and in whose interests I feel the liveliest -interest. Many have come from foreign shores to make -their homes here. They have vague ideas of the efforts and -blessings which they are to strike in this American soil, and -everything influences and turns their thoughts, views, feelings -and aspirations. Some of them have never owned a bit of land -in the world. They are now inspired with self-respect in finding -themselves in possession of a better home, and I am looking -to see what this influence coming from Chautauqua will be -upon them. They can not attend Chautauqua as much as I -would like to have them. The Chautauqua meetings come in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> -a busy season. But they do go up there as often as they can, -and they are influenced. They do judge of the American -character. They get large aspirations by listening to those -speakers. They come home, and it is amusing and instructive -to hear them talk over what takes place up there. They speak -very largely of Dr. Vincent. There is no man in my factory -who attends there but thinks Dr. Vincent is the greatest man. -They say: Dr. Vincent was as great a man as any he introduced. -I am glad he is becoming popular on account of the -influence he can exert upon them and their children who are -to be the future inhabitants of this town. They are to hold in -their hands the destinies of wide reaches of this country, and it -is important that they should come under good influences. I -do not know of better influences than those coming down to us -from Chautauqua, and though we cannot be at Chautauqua, -our hearts are there, and our sympathies are there with you, -and, Doctor, when you throw the pebble in the pool, I may not -follow the pebble in its fall, but I hear the waves ripple by my -door.” [Applause.]</p> - -<p>Governor Fenton: “The people of Jamestown all recognize -and admire the devotion of President Miller of Chautauqua. -Only one thing we cannot fully understand why he should live -in Akron instead of Jamestown.” [Laughter and applause.]</p> - -<p>Lewis Miller, Esq., spoke briefly: “Akron is in Ohio. [Applause.] -It is the place of my birth.” He gracefully acknowledged -the good will of the citizens of Jamestown in honoring -the Chautauqua Board by this banquet and reception. -The management hopes ever to conduct the affairs for which -they are associated to the advantage of the local interests -about the lake, and, while Chautauqua was not organized for -the purpose of merely benefiting this local circle about the lake, -yet we expect its influence will extend until it reaches the uttermost -parts of this country and possibly of others. [Applause.]</p> - -<p>Governor Fenton called upon Rev. W. G. Williams, of -Jamestown, to speak.</p> - -<p>Mr. Williams said: “I certainly had not the remotest idea -that Governor Fenton would ask me to say a word. I can -bring a very competent witness here at my side who will testify -that at nine o’clock the last possibility of a speech in me vanished; -and yet it gives me great pleasure to corroborate the -words of others representing Jamestown, as to the excellent -character of this city of which we are residents. I suppose I -ought to call myself a resident now, though I have only been -here about a year. I have been greatly pleased with all the -evidences of prosperity commented on by the speakers before -me, and I want to say just a word in reference to one point -mentioned by Dr. Vincent in his remarks—the lack of sympathy -on the part of this town with Chautauqua. I had seen the -situation as an outsider, being a resident of another town, and -had heard the remark made quite frequently, and now residing -nearly a year in Jamestown, and having carefully observed the -facts, I want to bear testimony to the strongest sympathy of -the people in Jamestown with the work in Chautauqua, and also -to the fact that this sympathy is growing. I believe that Dr. -Vincent in looking forward to that future of achievement will -find that Jamestown will not lack, but will always be ready with -appreciation of the work.”</p> - -<p>Referring to his religious and ecclesiastical connections in -Jamestown, Mr. Williams said: “We are enlisted as Methodists -with our Baptist, Presbyterian, and Congregational brethren. -We are orthodox in Jamestown, I believe, trying to do an -orthodox work, and in this we are working in sympathy and in -coöperation with Chautauqua, and I join with others in extending -a hearty welcome, representing, if I may, the churches of -the town to these gentlemen, who come to represent a great institution -at Chautauqua.” [Applause.]</p> - -<p>Gov. Fenton told a story about Dr. Flood’s failing to obtain -an original story from a notable writer, at the other end of the -lake, and about his own recommendation of a novel which was -substituted therefor.</p> - -<p>Dr. Flood said:—“Gov. Fenton takes proper credit for -‘Lavengro’ appearing in <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span>. There is a gentleman -who makes his home, during the summer season, at the -head of the lake, and there was a time when the lower end -came to the rescue of the upper end. A gentleman had guaranteed -to furnish an original story, but when the time came for -the work to begin, he failed, and I failed to pay the thousand -dollars. Governor Fenton, anxious, doubtless, for the reputation -of the upper end of the lake, did suggest that I ought to examine -‘Lavengro.’ I went to George Borrow and borrowed. I borrowed -generously, and I do not doubt in the least but the one -hundred and seventy-five thousand readers of <span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> -were quite as well pleased with ‘Lavengro’ as they would -have been with the original story, unless our friend, President -Miller, would have been better pleased with the other story, -because it was to be on the greenback line and opposed to monopolies.</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">The Chautauquan</span> was born in two cities; in Jamestown -and Meadville. It is a little remarkable, but nevertheless -a fact, the three states that furnish the most subscribers to <span class="smcap">The -Chautauquan</span>, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio, are the three -states associated with the birth of the magazine. It got its name -in Ohio. The name was given when Doctor Vincent and I were -riding in the cars in Ohio. The magazine was printed first in -Meadville, Pa., and it was shipped to Jamestown, from which -point the first number was mailed to subscribers, after which -the offices were removed to Meadville. I am gratified that the -citizens of Jamestown have at last been awakened from a sort -of Rip Van Winkle sleep on this question of Chautauqua, and -have, with a sort of exclamation point at this banquet, met -the Board of Trustees and the management of Chautauqua with -a very hearty and cordial reception.</p> - -<p>“This is the line where we cross from the first decade into the -second decade of Chautauqua history.” Here the speaker told -a laughable incident connected with a dissolute fellow who -disturbed a Free Methodist watch-meeting by an untimely -blowing of a horn and the exclamation, “My name is -Gabriel, and I come once in a hundred years.” [Laughter.] -“Now, Mr. President, our name is Chautauquans, and to -Jamestown we come for the first time in ten years. We hope -to come more frequently in the future.” [Applause.]</p> - -<p>Governor Fenton introduced Mr. Marvin, who, after a little -pleasantry, spoke concerning the idea broached by Dr. Vincent. -“It has been said that the citizens of Jamestown have not -manifested quite as much warmth of feeling toward the Chautauqua -association which you have founded upon this lake, and -which is in such a prosperous condition. This is not true. We -have been in sympathy with you. Our heart’s feelings have -been with you, though I am free to say, perhaps we have not -sufficiently manifested it. We are glad to have you present on -this occasion, and we hope in the future that we may make -ourselves known to you more strongly than in the past. [Applause.] -But I should say that, strictly from a business point -of view, there is not that wealth in Jamestown that many of -you think. But few of our citizens are wealthy. Many are -well-to-do, but what they have is so invested in their various -enterprises that they have not that ready money to invest in -outside operations. Perhaps this fact has controlled to some -extent the monied interests which otherwise would have gone -to assist you at Chautauqua.</p> - -<p>“Now gentlemen, we rejoice that you have come to the shores -of the lake. We rejoice that you have founded that city in the -woods, and we hope to bear stronger proofs of our sympathy -hereafter.”</p> - -<p>Dr. J. T. Edwards, of Randolph, being introduced humorously -referred to the royal furnishings of the banquet, the superabundance -of which might make, as Dr. Holmes has wittily -said, many families happy. Looking upon the delicious oysters -he had been reminded of two speakers at a feast in Egg -Harbor—one was classic and made references to Brutus and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> -Cassius and other men unknown to the lowly oystermen—the -other by one who swinging his arms and with loud voice exclaimed: -“Fellow-citizens, the last time I had the pleasure of -visiting your town, I came to the conclusion that the Egg Harbor -oysters were superior to those of Saddle Rock.” [Laughter -and applause.] This was saying the right thing in the right -place, and at once took hold of the Egg Harbor oystermen. -We can not always do it.</p> - -<p>Becoming more serious, the speaker said he believed this to -be the best age of the world, and Chautauqua a grand achievement -resting on this beautiful lake, more like the beautiful -Windermere than any he had elsewhere seen, made classic by -the writings of Coleridge and Wilson, and others. I extend -my congratulations also on this occasion, and feel myself to be -present with these citizens of Jamestown.</p> - -<p>Dr. J. H. Worman being introduced by ex-Governor Fenton, -said: “In a large place in the city of Berlin, among the many -paintings in the gallery of the king there is one that attracted -my attention when I was a boy. It is a coronation scene of -King William IV. He is in the act of taking from the people their -promise of being faithful to him. And to-night as Dr. Vincent -spoke to you of the promise that had come to him from this -side, I was reminded of that picture, and I see now in place of -the king coming to ask his subjects their faith, this leader of -Chautauqua standing before me asking your fealty for the good -work begun upon this lake; and, as was written under the picture -in letters that are never to be effaced, crowned by many a -jewel: ‘This yes is mine’—so I see written upon your hearts -in undying language, the promise to Chautauqua and its honored -leader, a <span class="smcap">Yes</span> for the support of that enterprise, that it -may never die so long as civilization has a home on this lake.” -[Long continued applause.]</p> - -<p>At a late hour the company separated for their homes and -places of entertainment, all being impressed with the genuine -friendship of the citizens of Jamestown for the Chautauqua -Assembly.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3>CHAUTAUQUA TRUSTEES.</h3> - -<p>The annual meeting of the Trustees of the Chautauqua Assembly -was held in the gentlemen’s parlors of the Sherman -House, Jamestown, N. Y., January 9th and 10th, Lewis Miller, -Esq., President of the Board, in the chair. There were -present Vice President F. H. Root, of Buffalo, Dr. J. H. Vincent, -Mr. Clem Studebaker, of Indiana, Dr. J. T. Edwards, -Revs. J. Leslie, H. H. Moore, and a number of others. The -old board of officers was reëlected with this exception: Mr. W. -A. Duncan, of Syracuse, was elected trustee and secretary of -the Assembly and superintendent of the grounds. Mr. Duncan -is a leading Congregationalist of Syracuse, N. Y. He is a man -of fine business tact, of indefatigable industry, of executive -force, and a thorough Christian gentleman. Mr. Duncan has -had large experience in the management of Chautauqua matters, -having been Dr. Vincent’s right hand man for several -years, and will enter upon his work under the most auspicious -circumstances. Dr. Vincent outlined his work for the summer -of 1884, but the details of his plans were not arranged so that -he could inform the board who the lecturers would be on any -given days in August next. The finances of the Assembly were -found to be in a more satisfactory condition than some trustees -had expected. Taken all in all the business of the Assembly -is in a healthy condition, and the program for the coming season -promises to be an unusually brilliant one. A number of -new cottages will be erected when the spring opens, the facilities -for reaching the grounds will be improved, and the hotel -accommodations will be excellent and at prices to suit the -purses of all visitors. The business transacted was of a -routine character, but the results will be apparent the coming -summer in the improved condition of the grounds and public -buildings at Chautauqua.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="C_L_S_C_GRADUATES">C. L. S. C. GRADUATES.</h2> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<p>The following list of graduates of the Class of 1883 appears -according to states. It has been prepared with great care by -the office secretary, Miss Kate F. Kimball.</p> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Maine.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Anderson, Nancy Elizabeth</li> -<li>Bartlett, Mrs H B</li> -<li>Deering, Mary E</li> -<li>Gammon, Josie E</li> -<li>Haight, Mrs Emma C</li> -<li>Littlefield, Pauline D</li> -<li>Munger, Annie R</li> -<li>Palmer, Annie L</li> -<li>Plummer, Mary Eliza</li> -<li>Poole, John William</li> -<li>Shapleigh, Miss Annie E</li> -<li>St. Clair, Ashley Orbun</li> -<li>Stetson, Josiah Walter</li> -<li>Russell, Maria J</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>New Hampshire.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Abbot, Emily H</li> -<li>Abbot, Charles W</li> -<li>Adams, Frank E</li> -<li>Adams, Mary T</li> -<li>Bales, Miss Mary Louise</li> -<li>Barclay, Belle C</li> -<li>Bishop, Channing</li> -<li>Bishop, James M</li> -<li>Bishop, Margaret A</li> -<li>Bragdon, Frederick Augustus</li> -<li>Brook, Jennie B</li> -<li>Bryant, Jenny A</li> -<li>Buttrick, Mrs Laura A</li> -<li>Byam, Mrs Rosette M</li> -<li>Center, Marion E</li> -<li>Everett, Charles Fitch</li> -<li>Hitchcock, Mrs Hiram</li> -<li>Sanborn, Ella F</li> -<li>Sanborn, Lizzie E</li> -<li>Thompson, Henry S</li> -<li>Thompson, Mary C</li> -<li>Tibbets, Mrs Jane N</li> -<li>Tibbets, Lucy W</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Vermont.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Anderson, Fayette S</li> -<li>Carleton, Nellie R</li> -<li>Cobb, Mrs Lymna H</li> -<li>Collins, Mrs Carrie F</li> -<li>Macomber, Candace Worth</li> -<li>Rood, Eliza Nears</li> -<li>Todd, Helen M</li> -<li>Woodard, Mary Sophia</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Massachusetts.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Adams, Mrs Rebecca J</li> -<li>Allbe, Edward Payson</li> -<li>Allen, W Isadore</li> -<li>Balch, Julia Norris</li> -<li>Ballou, Sarah H</li> -<li>Barber, Sara J</li> -<li>Barlow, Maria A</li> -<li>Barlow, Susie Gordon</li> -<li>Barrett, Clifford M</li> -<li>Beard, Mrs Augusta M</li> -<li>Bigelow, Lettie Selma</li> -<li>Blancher, Mary Adams</li> -<li>Bosworth, Mrs Luthera E</li> -<li>Brainard, M Llewellyn</li> -<li>Butters, M Belle</li> -<li>Campbell, Eliza F</li> -<li>Carr, Geneva E</li> -<li>Clark, Alice M</li> -<li>Coates, Arthur B</li> -<li>Comey, M Emma</li> -<li>Conant, Mrs Charlotte J</li> -<li>Coolidge, Mrs Sarah Isabella</li> -<li>Cutler, Mrs Leonard</li> -<li>Day, Edward</li> -<li>Deane, Anna L</li> -<li>Dight, Alexander</li> -<li>Dight, Mrs Georgia J Ingalls</li> -<li>Dodge, Fred Howard</li> -<li>Downe, Mrs Mary A</li> -<li>Drew, Miss Mary Eliza</li> -<li>Eberle, Lydia Eaton</li> -<li>Ellis, Miss Clara M</li> -<li>Fairfield, Lizzie W</li> -<li>Farnham, Clara Charlotte</li> -<li>Fisk, Ella W</li> -<li>Fisk, Sarah E</li> -<li>Fletcher, Mrs Agnes B</li> -<li>Fraser, John Crane</li> -<li>French, Addie E M</li> -<li>Full, William</li> -<li>Gardner, Annie Hazeltine</li> -<li>Gates, Miss Lauretta Maria</li> -<li>Hagen, Hattie S</li> -<li>Hale, Helen S</li> -<li>Haskell, Mrs Ella L</li> -<li>Haskins, Mrs Leander M</li> -<li>Hayes, Cordelia W</li> -<li>Hills, Miss Helen M</li> -<li>Ingraham, H A</li> -<li>Jewett, Annie R</li> -<li>Jones, Anna Maria</li> -<li>Josselyn, Abbie P</li> -<li>Kendall, Ina C</li> -<li>Knight, Annie Adams</li> -<li>Lane, Rosie A</li> -<li>Le Baron, Mrs Sara E</li> -<li>Lee, Laura Ella</li> -<li>Little, Eliza A</li> -<li>Longhead, Mary E</li> -<li>Macy, Ida</li> -<li>Mason, Myra C (Mrs E B)</li> -<li>Matthews, Maria</li> -<li>Maynard, Sarah M</li> -<li>Mitchell, Emma Josephine</li> -<li>Morey, Miss Kate</li> -<li>Morrell, Susan A</li> -<li>Morse, Miss Hattie F</li> -<li>Noon, Alfred</li> -<li>Oakman, Fannie W</li> -<li>Oaks, Fred Leslie</li> -<li>Orne, Mary E C</li> -<li>Plummer, Sarah C</li> -<li>Poole, Benj Franklin</li> -<li>Porter, Mrs Angeline M</li> -<li>Pratt, Ellen M</li> -<li>Prior, Clara T</li> -<li>Ray, Harlan E</li> -<li>Root, Amelia N</li> -<li>Ryder, Cecelia N</li> -<li>Sadler, Carra Virginia</li> -<li>Sears, Mrs C W</li> -<li>Snow, Alice Marcella</li> -<li>Spilsted, Ellena S</li> -<li>Smith, Anna Willis</li> -<li>Stanley, John W</li> -<li>Stewart, Caroline W</li> -<li>Swett, Mrs M Angie</li> -<li>Thayer, Mrs Louise S</li> -<li>Tilden, Miss Chestina</li> -<li>Tilden, Cora B</li> -<li>Tilden, Elizabeth T</li> -<li>Tobey, Martha</li> -<li>Warner, Miss Isabel</li> -<li>Warner, Mrs Isabelle A</li> -<li>Whitaker, Mrs Helen S</li> -<li>Whiting, Jennie M</li> -<li>Whiting, Mary A</li> -<li>Whiting, Waldo B</li> -<li>Winslow, Arthur Francis</li> -<li>Wight, Mary F</li> -<li>Woodman, Emma N</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Rhode Island.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Abbott, Emma L</li> -<li>Barrows, Miss Ann M</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span>Fish, Jennie Oliver</li> -<li>Manchester, Emma L</li> -<li>Olney, Lizzie Elzina</li> -<li>Owen, Celia W</li> -<li>Phillips, Mary A</li> -<li>Potter, Amelia</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Connecticut.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Adams, Henry M</li> -<li>Bond, Sara Moody</li> -<li>Botsford, Mrs Carrie A</li> -<li>Clark, Agnes L</li> -<li>Danforth, Sarah A</li> -<li>Gibbs, Sarah L</li> -<li>Goddard, Katherine A</li> -<li>Greene, Miss M Wilhemene</li> -<li>Griswold, Nellie P</li> -<li>Holmes, Harriet E</li> -<li>Hotchkiss, Henry E</li> -<li>Johnson, Mrs Truman</li> -<li>Jones, Mrs Emma F</li> -<li>Kerr, Ella Esther</li> -<li>Kerr, M Agnes</li> -<li>Lockwood, M Emma</li> -<li>Mead, Hannah H</li> -<li>Mead, Mrs Whitman L</li> -<li>Minor, Katie E</li> -<li>Morgan, Hattie J</li> -<li>Rice, Fannie L</li> -<li>Roberts, Emily</li> -<li>Shekleton, Joseph Wilson</li> -<li>Stoddard, Sarah Gilbert</li> -<li>Towne, Luella Frances</li> -<li>Treat, Clarence Bell</li> -<li>Williamson, Mrs H L</li> -<li>Wood, Rev Melvin C</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>New York.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Abell, Mary L</li> -<li>Abbott, G Elliott</li> -<li>Agard, Eaton J</li> -<li>Avery, Mary S</li> -<li>Babcock, Anna W</li> -<li>Bain, Arvilla E Morse</li> -<li>Bannister, Miss Alice G</li> -<li>Barnhart, Jeremiah</li> -<li>Bartlett, Miss Clara A</li> -<li>Beal, Letta M</li> -<li>Bean, Clarence H</li> -<li>Bedell, Ada M</li> -<li>Bell, Richard E</li> -<li>Benedict, Clara J</li> -<li>Bennett, Mrs Hattie C</li> -<li>Blowers, Mrs De Ann J</li> -<li>Blythe, Adell</li> -<li>Boardman, Stella</li> -<li>Boomhour, Clara A</li> -<li>Botsford, Mary H</li> -<li>Bowen, Kate C</li> -<li>Bowers, Abraham H</li> -<li>Bradley, Mary E</li> -<li>Brady, Edwin C</li> -<li>Bramley, Mary E</li> -<li>Brower, Mrs Carrie L</li> -<li>Brown, Ellen S</li> -<li>Burnett, Frederick J</li> -<li>Burnett, Lida</li> -<li>Burns, Mary A</li> -<li>Burnell, Miss Sarah</li> -<li>Bush, Arthine A</li> -<li>Carter, Bella C</li> -<li>Chase, Satie L</li> -<li>Chriswell, Emma J</li> -<li>Clark, Edwin H</li> -<li>Clark, Mary E</li> -<li>Clawson, E Augusta</li> -<li>Clawson, E Gertrude</li> -<li>Common, Lizzie</li> -<li>Conger, Mrs Charlotte</li> -<li>Cooper, Charles J</li> -<li>Corbett, Mary T</li> -<li>Corbett, Sophia C</li> -<li>Crane, Elizabeth W</li> -<li>Cronise, Mrs Dora A</li> -<li>Cross, Phebe A</li> -<li>Curtis, Jennie Norton</li> -<li>Curtis, Miner</li> -<li>Curtiss, Clara E</li> -<li>Davis, Miss Sarah J</li> -<li>Day, Franklin</li> -<li>Deane, Harriet Eliza</li> -<li>De Lano, Mary</li> -<li>Dennison, Mrs Elizabeth A</li> -<li>Dennison, Minnie E</li> -<li>Derby, Orville P</li> -<li>Donnan, Mrs Wm A (Matilda)</li> -<li>Drake, Miss E E</li> -<li>Dransfield, Lizzie B</li> -<li>Dunning, Anna G</li> -<li>Dunning, Floyd M</li> -<li>Ecker, Miss Rose E</li> -<li>Eddy, Elmora E</li> -<li>Elmore, Arthur B</li> -<li>Emigh, Annie</li> -<li>English, Mrs Frank P</li> -<li>Evarts, Martha J</li> -<li>Ewell, Mrs Carrie F</li> -<li>Farrar, Rev Hubbard C</li> -<li>Farrar, Mrs Rev H C</li> -<li>Fenton, Ellen</li> -<li>Field, Mrs M B</li> -<li>Flint, Mrs Chas A</li> -<li>Foster, Mary Celinda</li> -<li>Frederick, Anna B</li> -<li>Freeman, Nettie B</li> -<li>Frisbee, Ettie H</li> -<li>Frost, James S</li> -<li>Galbraith, Martha J</li> -<li>Geer, Louise E</li> -<li>Genung, Adriana B</li> -<li>Gese, Mary E</li> -<li>Gifford, Joseph C</li> -<li>Gillett, Edward C</li> -<li>Goodell, Mrs Ella C</li> -<li>Goodwin, Eliza Steele</li> -<li>Gould, Julia N</li> -<li>Gould, Louis Agassiz</li> -<li>Gould, Lydia E Wakeman</li> -<li>Grant, Emeline N</li> -<li>Grant, Maria L</li> -<li>Griffiths, John D</li> -<li>Halbert, Susan Frances</li> -<li>Hadley, Mrs A Irene</li> -<li>Hale, Emily J</li> -<li>Hall, Mrs E G W</li> -<li>Hall, J Duane</li> -<li>Hallock, Henry Tuthill, M D</li> -<li>Hamilton, Mrs J Lucelia</li> -<li>Hammond, E Eleonora</li> -<li>Hancock, Emily S</li> -<li>Hart, Miss A M</li> -<li>Hart, Miss Hattie A</li> -<li>Haviland, M Alice</li> -<li>Hawkins, Edna</li> -<li>Hawley, Helen A</li> -<li>Haydock, Minnie M</li> -<li>Hayward, Mrs Adele</li> -<li>Healy, Mrs Dorus</li> -<li>Hearn, Mrs Juliet</li> -<li>Hedges, Mrs S C</li> -<li>Heist, Ellen N</li> -<li>Holland, Julia Bryant</li> -<li>Holmes, Richard</li> -<li>Honeywell, J R</li> -<li>Hopkins, Elisha B</li> -<li>Hopkins, Sarah W</li> -<li>Horton, Mary D</li> -<li>Hughes, Emma</li> -<li>Hughes, Mary E</li> -<li>Hull, Miss Rachel J</li> -<li>Hunt, Hester A</li> -<li>Hunt, Mrs Minerva J</li> -<li>Hurn, Mrs John M</li> -<li>Hurst, M Emma</li> -<li>Hutchinson, Mrs Anna Eliza</li> -<li>Hutchinson, Arthur</li> -<li>Jackson, William</li> -<li>Jennings, Carrie F</li> -<li>Johnson, Mary E G</li> -<li>Jones, Celia J</li> -<li>Jones, Delia</li> -<li>Jump, Mrs J B</li> -<li>Kantz, Matie J</li> -<li>Karr, Miss Ella Austie</li> -<li>Karr, Margaretta Ayres</li> -<li>Kennedy, Eva H</li> -<li>Keyes, Harriet H</li> -<li>Kimball, Miss Marie A</li> -<li>King, Maria</li> -<li>Kirk, Anna E</li> -<li>Kirk, Lizzie L</li> -<li>Kirk, Susie A</li> -<li>Lamphier, Miss Anna M</li> -<li>Lamphier, Miss L Jennie</li> -<li>Lathrop, Hattie A</li> -<li>Leffingwell, Jane E</li> -<li>Leonard, Lucy</li> -<li>Lestie, Hannah Gibson</li> -<li>Letterman, Kate</li> -<li>Lewis, Mrs Daniel</li> -<li>Lindsley, Lillian E</li> -<li>Longwell, Elizabeth J</li> -<li>Longwell, Mary</li> -<li>Losee, Jennie A</li> -<li>Lowe, Harriet A P</li> -<li>Luetchford, Carrie C</li> -<li>Luetchford, Marian A</li> -<li>Lyman, Mary A</li> -<li>Lyon, Rosa B</li> -<li>Macadam, Minnie</li> -<li>MacDonald, Josephine</li> -<li>Mapes, Miss Josie</li> -<li>Martin, Mrs Hannah R</li> -<li>Martin, Helen M</li> -<li>Martin, Jennie E</li> -<li>Mathews, Eleanor M</li> -<li>Matthews, Belinda</li> -<li>McCullough, Miss Harriet E</li> -<li>McKenna, John T</li> -<li>McWharf, J Morton, M D</li> -<li>Mead, Amelia J</li> -<li>Mekeel, Margaret Dimon</li> -<li>Mills, Mary</li> -<li>Mellinger, Agnes W</li> -<li>Merriam, Belle A</li> -<li>Merwin, Mary A</li> -<li>Mills, Agnes W</li> -<li>Mills, Louise Payne</li> -<li>Monroe, Josaphine</li> -<li>Montgomery, Isabella C</li> -<li>More, Mary</li> -<li>Morgan, Camelia M</li> -<li>Morse, Elzina</li> -<li>Murphy, Emma Hyall, A M</li> -<li>Murray, Adda Hurd</li> -<li>Newton, R G</li> -<li>Niles, Miss Katie C</li> -<li>Niles, Mary R</li> -<li>Norris, L Alice</li> -<li>Otis, Elizabeth G</li> -<li>Pangborn, Lucia E</li> -<li>Parker, James Wilson</li> -<li>Parsons, Miss Lucy A</li> -<li>Payne, Satie D</li> -<li>Peck, A L</li> -<li>Perrine, Miss M J</li> -<li>Phelps, Julia A</li> -<li>Phillips, Mrs Florrie E</li> -<li>Pierie, Jennie M</li> -<li>Pinneo, M E Bingham</li> -<li>Piper, George John</li> -<li>Platt, Mrs Mary J</li> -<li>Pool, Helen Emma</li> -<li>Powell, Caroline A</li> -<li>Powell, Mary A</li> -<li>Powers, S L</li> -<li>Pratt, Hattie S</li> -<li>Pratt, Mary B</li> -<li>Prentice, Eliza A</li> -<li>Redhouse, Mrs Sarah Petty</li> -<li>Reed, Erminia Kate</li> -<li>Reed, Mary L</li> -<li>Reed, Phebe A</li> -<li>Reeves, Miss Ella D</li> -<li>Robbins, Fannie J</li> -<li>Robertson, Mrs Lizzie M</li> -<li>Robinson, Rena Wiltse</li> -<li>Romeo, Mrs John</li> -<li>Rorrison, Clara M</li> -<li>Roup, Barna C</li> -<li>Savage, Helen C</li> -<li>Sawyer, Mrs Walter W</li> -<li>Scofield, Helen</li> -<li>Scott, Mrs Wm</li> -<li>Seymons, Joseph Lucius</li> -<li>Seymour, Eliza Ann</li> -<li>Shattuck, George Sidney</li> -<li>Shaw, Mrs McKendres</li> -<li>Short, Mrs Belle F</li> -<li>Sibley, Margery J</li> -<li>Simon, Joseph E</li> -<li>Skiff, Mrs Ellen M</li> -<li>Smith, Anna L</li> -<li>Smith, Miss Clarissa</li> -<li>Smith, Edson L</li> -<li>Smith, Frank</li> -<li>Spencer, S Amelia</li> -<li>Spicer, Mary C</li> -<li>Staats, Anna Kellogg</li> -<li>Stebbins, Lulu A</li> -<li>Steelman, Mrs Mary B</li> -<li>Stevens, Mrs Sarah P</li> -<li>Stewart, M Belle</li> -<li>Stickney, Ella M</li> -<li>Stillman, Carrie Elliott</li> -<li>Stoddard, Miss Frances M</li> -<li>Stone, Addie H</li> -<li>Stone, George Bryant</li> -<li>Strong, Julia</li> -<li>Strong, Mrs M Francena B</li> -<li>Sykes, Perlio A</li> -<li>Taylor, Eliza Jeannette</li> -<li>Thornell, Helen M</li> -<li>Thornell, Miss Mary J</li> -<li>Titus, Mary Louisa</li> -<li>Tompkins, Sophia Vanderbilt</li> -<li>Trott, Lois E</li> -<li>Tuttle, Edwin Jr</li> -<li>Twining, Emma A</li> -<li>Twining, Mary E</li> -<li>Upton, Mrs Frank S</li> -<li>Vanderpoel, Mrs Mary E</li> -<li>Vaughan, Jennie A</li> -<li>Villefen, Zilpha</li> -<li>Walker, Charles Eugene, M D</li> -<li>Walter, Ella R</li> -<li>Ward, Miss Jennie L</li> -<li>Ware, Miss Minnie</li> -<li>Ware, William T</li> -<li>Wark, Eleanora</li> -<li>Warren, Miss Juliette</li> -<li>Washburn, Wm H</li> -<li>Webber, Julia D</li> -<li>Webber, Alice L</li> -<li>West, Mrs Emma Case</li> -<li>White, Mrs Mary V W</li> -<li>Whitlock, Betsey A</li> -<li>Whitney, Emma E</li> -<li>Wildman, Fidelia D</li> -<li>Williams, Elizabeth S</li> -<li>Willis, Mary Angell</li> -<li>Wirt, Ella Louise</li> -<li>Wood, Mary L</li> -<li>Wray, Miss Mary H</li> -<li>Wright, Mary Emily</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>New Jersey.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Angle, John Wesley</li> -<li>Ashton, Mary</li> -<li>Baird, Miss Maggie J</li> -<li>Baker, Abram</li> -<li>Baker, Mary Estelle</li> -<li>Baldwin, Annie M</li> -<li>Baldwin, Sarah Marinda</li> -<li>Brackett, Mrs Addie</li> -<li>Canfield, Carrie</li> -<li>Carman, Emily F</li> -<li>Carpenter, Jeannette</li> -<li>Chase, Eliza E</li> -<li>Chevallier, Carrie E</li> -<li>Chevallier, Julia Augusta</li> -<li>Collins, Emma C</li> -<li>Collins, Sarah E</li> -<li>Cook, Miss Anna M</li> -<li>Corwin, Rachael Crary</li> -<li>Davis, Anna Sheppard</li> -<li>Dougall, Mary Agnes</li> -<li>Downes, Adelaide T</li> -<li>Downes, Maria A</li> -<li>Downes, Mary W</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span>Eddy, Harriet E</li> -<li>Ferris, Ella L</li> -<li>Franklin, Mrs C H</li> -<li>Freeman, Miss Minnie C</li> -<li>Fulton, Joseph</li> -<li>Hait, Mary Hasbrouck</li> -<li>Harrison, Miss Mary A</li> -<li>Heazelton, Anna M</li> -<li>Hudson, Emma L</li> -<li>Hunt, Mrs N Adeline</li> -<li>Ingling, Elizabeth C</li> -<li>Ingling, Wm H</li> -<li>Jackson, Sarah Fulton</li> -<li>James, Rettie F</li> -<li>Jones, Stephen H</li> -<li>Kirby, Ida H</li> -<li>Kitchell, Clifford C</li> -<li>Kitchell, Lizzie F</li> -<li>Lippincott, Mary R</li> -<li>Locke, George R</li> -<li>Luckey, Hattie L</li> -<li>McMurtry, Fannie A</li> -<li>Minch, Emma M</li> -<li>Morris, Mrs Lydia H</li> -<li>Morse, Silas Ruttilus</li> -<li>Mulliner, Mary R</li> -<li>Newell, Augusta S</li> -<li>Nichols, Anna Lavinia</li> -<li>Parker, Miss Lizzie</li> -<li>Peck, Mrs S O, Jr</li> -<li>Pudney, Cassie S</li> -<li>Richmond, S Luther</li> -<li>Robertson, Emma J</li> -<li>Rowland, Rachel D</li> -<li>Sayre, Laura B</li> -<li>Schuyler, Erwin H</li> -<li>Schuyler, Isabel V</li> -<li>Scott, Mrs Lucy A</li> -<li>Shipman, Wm H</li> -<li>Smith, Harry G</li> -<li>Stanton, Mrs L Loisanna T</li> -<li>Strong, Rachel H</li> -<li>Thompson, Sallie H</li> -<li>Van Alstyne, J</li> -<li>Wallace, Miss Sarah</li> -<li>White, Mary</li> -<li>White, Edmund C</li> -<li>Wilkins, Anna K</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Pennsylvania.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Adams, Anna M</li> -<li>Agnew, Mary Jane</li> -<li>Annos, Mrs Fannie B</li> -<li>Askin, Alfred H</li> -<li>Austin, Frank A</li> -<li>Baker, Carrie E</li> -<li>Baker, Mattie A</li> -<li>Barnetson, Edwin</li> -<li>Barrett, Mamie Gertrude</li> -<li>Beach, Hessie Cecil</li> -<li>Beale, Mary Rosalie</li> -<li>Benney, William M</li> -<li>Black, Mrs Emma F</li> -<li>Black, Mrs A M</li> -<li>Bradley, Rev J Wharton</li> -<li>Bradley, Mrs Minnie R</li> -<li>Browning, Miss Laura C</li> -<li>Buchanan, Mattie A</li> -<li>Bunn, Mary R</li> -<li>Burns, Miss Sarah</li> -<li>Byles, Mrs Martha J</li> -<li>Clemens, Henry Sweitzer</li> -<li>Cole, Alice L</li> -<li>Coles, Mary E</li> -<li>Collier, Nettie A</li> -<li>Comly, Elizabeth F</li> -<li>Crawford, H Emma</li> -<li>Crawford, Mrs J Lynn Johnston</li> -<li>Culbertson, Miss J A</li> -<li>Cummings, Mrs E J</li> -<li>Daggett, Ida B</li> -<li>Dale, Anna M</li> -<li>Deens, Anna</li> -<li>Dinsmoor, Alice A</li> -<li>Dorand, Miss A J</li> -<li>Drown, Belle</li> -<li>Drury, Ann Elizabeth</li> -<li>Easterbrooks, Susie G</li> -<li>Easton, Mrs Ida Lois</li> -<li>Edwards, Jonathan</li> -<li>Elliott, Miss Maggie</li> -<li>Emerson, Mrs Carrie B</li> -<li>Emig, Flora A</li> -<li>Emig, Mary J</li> -<li>Esler, Anna P</li> -<li>Fentemaker, Chas D</li> -<li>Frick, Bella R</li> -<li>Fulton, Mrs S C</li> -<li>Galbraith, Margaret E</li> -<li>Gates, Mrs Augusta Hillier</li> -<li>Gehman, Abram E</li> -<li>Gibbon, Mary G</li> -<li>Gilliford, Alice L</li> -<li>Goetz, Rev George</li> -<li>Griffith, Emily M</li> -<li>Hack, Adelia M</li> -<li>Harris, Mrs Abbie E</li> -<li>Haynes, Mrs J T</li> -<li>Haynes, Jennie</li> -<li>Hench, Annie E</li> -<li>Herring, Miss Bella</li> -<li>Hershey, ⸺</li> -<li>Hines, Thomas Bryson</li> -<li>Holloway, Lida M</li> -<li>Hulburt, Chas A</li> -<li>Hulburt, Mary C</li> -<li>Jewett, Mary E</li> -<li>Jones, Miss H Frances</li> -<li>Jones, Jared Emory</li> -<li>Kennedy, Mary J</li> -<li>Kernick, E M</li> -<li>Kernick, Mrs Lizzie A</li> -<li>Kerr, Miss Ella A</li> -<li>Kingsley, Flora</li> -<li>Kirk, Mercie Ann</li> -<li>Kirker, Mrs F H</li> -<li>Kirkland, Alfred Potter</li> -<li>Landsrath, Mrs Emily B</li> -<li>Laughlin, Rebecca P</li> -<li>Lenhart, Lyde A</li> -<li>Line, Albert Allan</li> -<li>McGeary, Wm S</li> -<li>McKee, Miss Mary</li> -<li>Moorhead, Hattie</li> -<li>Murdough, Lucinda H</li> -<li>Murrmann, Adam</li> -<li>Mushiltz, J H</li> -<li>Nutting, Louisa M</li> -<li>Parker, Esther, M A, N S</li> -<li>Parsons, John W</li> -<li>Patterson, Mrs A C</li> -<li>Patterson, Julia</li> -<li>Payne, Mrs E C</li> -<li>Peiffer, Hattie E</li> -<li>Perkins, Georgie</li> -<li>Philpot, Miss Sallie</li> -<li>Poppino, Anna M</li> -<li>Poppino, Sadie L</li> -<li>Pratt, Mrs A D</li> -<li>Ripley, Ossie L</li> -<li>Searle, K F</li> -<li>Shaffer, William H</li> -<li>Starkweather, Amelia M</li> -<li>Strayer, Emma S</li> -<li>Sherwood, William S</li> -<li>Smith, Julia A</li> -<li>Smith, Mrs Lillie E</li> -<li>Smith, Maggie A</li> -<li>Snyder, Hallie S</li> -<li>Taggart, Mary A</li> -<li>Taylor, Mrs Mary L</li> -<li>Thorpe, Lizzie A</li> -<li>Tull, Hannah</li> -<li>Vail, Anna L</li> -<li>Van Camp, Albert</li> -<li>Vera, J Adams</li> -<li>Wachter, Mrs Flora A</li> -<li>Wallace, Maria J</li> -<li>Warden, Mary E</li> -<li>Warner, Vinnia A</li> -<li>Watkins, Mrs M A</li> -<li>Watts, Edwin L</li> -<li>Weaver, Mattie R</li> -<li>Weiser, William Franklin</li> -<li>West, Clara Cloud</li> -<li>West, Louise</li> -<li>Wharton, Mrs Fanny B</li> -<li>Wheeler, Mrs C S</li> -<li>Wheelock, DeForest A</li> -<li>Wiley, Hallis</li> -<li>Williams, Rev Geo L</li> -<li>Winters, Robert S</li> -<li>Wyckoff, Miss Oriana</li> -<li>Youngs, Sidney M</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Delaware.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Maloney, Anna</li> -<li>Morris, Wm Thos</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Maryland.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Belt, William H S</li> -<li>Cargell, John Marcus</li> -<li>Cromwell, Thos Anna Sallers</li> -<li>Kern, Miss Anna</li> -<li>Kern, Miss J Causin</li> -<li>Kerr, Lizzie L</li> -<li>Lemmon, Y Ella S</li> -<li>Thomson, Bessie G</li> -<li>Trump, Lizzie</li> -<li>Trump, Mrs Sarah C</li> -<li>Waite, Mary M</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>District of Columbia.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Brown, Mrs Carrie E C</li> -<li>Brown, Olippard B</li> -<li>Graham, Euphemia E</li> -<li>Graham, Octavia</li> -<li>Hamilton, Frank</li> -<li>Hayes, Annie M</li> -<li>Lacy, Anderson P</li> -<li>Lehman, Harriet P</li> -<li>Longan, Martha C</li> -<li>McLean, Marion J</li> -<li>Olcott, Mindwell Griswold</li> -<li>Porter, Carrie</li> -<li>Robinson, Emily</li> -<li>Walker, Addie Lucy</li> -<li>Walker, Geo Harold</li> -<li>Wise, Huldap J</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Virginia.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Harrison, Margaret Norwood</li> -<li>Kindred, Mary Tinsley</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>South Carolina.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Hinton, Edmund</li> -<li>Deal, Celia Emma</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Georgia.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bunn, Porcia M</li> -<li>Oliver, Mrs Sarah P</li> -<li>Roy, Mrs J E</li> -<li>Sengstacke, Rev J H H</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Florida.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Harward, Miss Jennie E</li> -<li>Thompson, Jay J</li> -<li>Waterman, Miss Grace G</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>West Virginia.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Atkinson, George Wesley</li> -<li>Fleming, Melissa</li> -<li>Faulkner, Mattie V</li> -<li>Kendall, Mrs Roanna L</li> -<li>Moss, Harry P</li> -<li>Tavennes, Emma B</li> -<li>Watkins, Wm</li> -<li>Wayman, John Francis</li> -<li>Wilding, George Cleaton</li> -<li>Young, Miss Ella</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Ohio.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Allen, Maria L</li> -<li>Alsdorf, Mrs Allie</li> -<li>Ballard, Florence</li> -<li>Ballard, Laura W</li> -<li>Ballard, Miss Lucy B</li> -<li>Barber, Mrs E L</li> -<li>Barber, Gershon M</li> -<li>Beckwith, Ellen C F</li> -<li>Beecher, Alice M</li> -<li>Beswick, Alexander M</li> -<li>Bethel, John Clemens</li> -<li>Bownocker, Wm A</li> -<li>Brown, Miss Clara J</li> -<li>Brown, Mrs Martha A</li> -<li>Brown, Miss Mary J</li> -<li>Brown, Mrs Vinolia A</li> -<li>Bushnell, Ellen Willes</li> -<li>Camp, Alice Brown</li> -<li>Camp, Hortense</li> -<li>Canfield, Pauline Emerson</li> -<li>Cannon, May T</li> -<li>Casler, Ellen J E R</li> -<li>Chase, Sylvia L</li> -<li>Chesbrough, Isaac M</li> -<li>Christianas, Alice</li> -<li>Cist, Charles M</li> -<li>Clark, Ardelia</li> -<li>Clark, Luetta</li> -<li>Cooke, Mary A</li> -<li>Cottrell, Miss Mattie E</li> -<li>Craine, Maud S</li> -<li>Crawford, Robert Sampson</li> -<li>Curtis, Albert W</li> -<li>Davies, Richard R</li> -<li>Donaldson, Annie</li> -<li>Dunaway, Mary E</li> -<li>Dunlap, Rev Geo W</li> -<li>Dunlap, Henrietta L</li> -<li>Earle, Mary H</li> -<li>Edgar, Maggie B</li> -<li>Etheridge, Annie M</li> -<li>Fleet, Ruth B</li> -<li>Frazer, Orrin F</li> -<li>French, John M</li> -<li>French, Richmon Elroy</li> -<li>Fritz, Benj F</li> -<li>Gee, Susan Scott</li> -<li>Hall, Miss Kate</li> -<li>Hamilton, Lucinda E</li> -<li>Heald, Theodocia C</li> -<li>Henderlick, Miss Kate</li> -<li>Hine, Mary A</li> -<li>Hitchcock, Miss Ann C</li> -<li>Holcomb, J DeLos</li> -<li>Hulburt, Mrs Carrie C</li> -<li>Hulburt, Julia</li> -<li>Hull, Mrs Kate P</li> -<li>Humphrey, Charlotte</li> -<li>Humphrey, Orleia F</li> -<li>Hurley, Miss Florence</li> -<li>Hutchinson, Ophelia Head</li> -<li>Irwin, Elizabeth A</li> -<li>Jeffrey, Mrs Josephine A</li> -<li>Jenning, Alice</li> -<li>Jennings, Juliet Wallace</li> -<li>Jordan, Mrs Lucy</li> -<li>Joyce, Carrie W</li> -<li>Keller, Mrs Lide J</li> -<li>Kemble, Emma J</li> -<li>Kemmerlein, Amelia</li> -<li>Kent, Eugene E</li> -<li>King, Miss Mary M</li> -<li>Knapp, Mrs S G</li> -<li>Knox, Janet</li> -<li>Kolbe, Julia Clara</li> -<li>Lakeman, Clifford F</li> -<li>Laurie, Clara A</li> -<li>Laurie, Fannie S</li> -<li>Lingo, Harry H</li> -<li>Longnecker, Mrs J M</li> -<li>Lyman, Susan Elizabeth</li> -<li>McClelland, Harriet A</li> -<li>McConnell, Anna</li> -<li>McCoy, Lillian</li> -<li>McCreary, Jennie</li> -<li>McGowan, Mary</li> -<li>McVay, Emma C</li> -<li>Mann, Mrs Rosella M P</li> -<li>Matteson, Mrs H E</li> -<li>Mayes, Lucy K</li> -<li>Meeker, Mrs L C</li> -<li>Miller, Emily H</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span>Millikin, Mattie R</li> -<li>Mixer, Chas A</li> -<li>Moore, Miss Carrie M</li> -<li>Moore, Jennie H</li> -<li>Moore, Miss Lizzie</li> -<li>Nordyke, Callie E</li> -<li>Norris, Carrie E</li> -<li>Ober, Reuben H</li> -<li>Parrett, Anna D L</li> -<li>Parrott, Alice Maude</li> -<li>Parsons, Mrs Loverne E</li> -<li>Pennell, William W</li> -<li>Perkins, Mary A</li> -<li>Pixley, Elmira Adaline</li> -<li>Pratt, Harriett S</li> -<li>Pritchard, T C</li> -<li>Ranney, Luther Kelsey</li> -<li>Reed, Emma J</li> -<li>Reid, Mrs Alma</li> -<li>Roath, Katie M</li> -<li>Rogers, Julia A</li> -<li>Rood, Alice Stone</li> -<li>Saxton, Josephine</li> -<li>Scott, Mrs Emma H</li> -<li>Sherwin, Clara N</li> -<li>Sholes, Mrs Adelia J</li> -<li>Simons, Cynthia A</li> -<li>Smellie, Alice A</li> -<li>Smith, Laura Pease</li> -<li>Smith, Mrs Jacob A</li> -<li>Smith, Wm H</li> -<li>Smith, Corinthia M</li> -<li>Snyder, L M</li> -<li>Stone, Clara E</li> -<li>Stone, Harlan M</li> -<li>Taggart, R D</li> -<li>Taneyhill, Charles Wesley</li> -<li>Thayer, Mrs H N</li> -<li>Turpin, Sallie H</li> -<li>Twaddle, Mrs Sabra A</li> -<li>Walker, Frank Baker</li> -<li>Walker, Alma E</li> -<li>Weitzell, Mrs M A</li> -<li>Welty, Rachel</li> -<li>West, Fannie E</li> -<li>West, Mary L</li> -<li>White, Mrs Maria J</li> -<li>Wigton, Mattie M</li> -<li>Williams, Evan A</li> -<li>Wilcox, Jennie E</li> -<li>Wood, Mary E H</li> -<li>Wright, Kate M</li> -<li>Yeagley, Lafayette</li> -<li>Young, Elizabeth J</li> -<li>Ziegler, Mrs R J</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Indiana.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Allis, Mrs J M</li> -<li>Arnold, Eva</li> -<li>Baker, Mrs D H</li> -<li>Baylor, Adelaide</li> -<li>Beckett, Millard Julian</li> -<li>Birdsell, Emma A</li> -<li>Blair, Jesse Harvey</li> -<li>Bowman, Jennie</li> -<li>Chantler, Mary E</li> -<li>Claypool, Mrs J H</li> -<li>Coulter, Mrs Anna Richards</li> -<li>Curtiss, Geo Lewis</li> -<li>Curtiss, Mary</li> -<li>Donnohue, M Josephine</li> -<li>Elder, Harriet E</li> -<li>Emery, Mrs A W</li> -<li>Forrest, Ruth Angell</li> -<li>Forest, William H</li> -<li>Foulke, Hattie E</li> -<li>Foulke, Lizzie E</li> -<li>Francis, George</li> -<li>Frazer, Harriet D</li> -<li>Furnas, Walton C</li> -<li>Hanna, Rebecca</li> -<li>Harris, Emma Burnett</li> -<li>Holloway, Martha A</li> -<li>Hubbard, Martha O</li> -<li>Hull, Mrs G W</li> -<li>Langsdale, Mary E B</li> -<li>Latham, Mabel</li> -<li>Lemen, Mrs J R</li> -<li>Lemen, Jno R</li> -<li>Liddell, Elizabeth M</li> -<li>Matthews, Sarah A</li> -<li>McHenry, Lula M</li> -<li>McIntosh, Mrs Leon</li> -<li>Merrifield, Kate E</li> -<li>Moore, Jennie A</li> -<li>Palmer, Jessie Dana</li> -<li>Patterson, Florence</li> -<li>Plumer, Jane</li> -<li>Poindexter, Bertha F</li> -<li>Sering, Eliza B</li> -<li>Simmons, Belle</li> -<li>Smith, Elvira A</li> -<li>Spain, M Ella</li> -<li>Stewart, Mrs M E</li> -<li>Stout, Lelia E</li> -<li>Talburt, Carrie B</li> -<li>Taylor, Ida</li> -<li>Thompson, Phebe C</li> -<li>Tingley, Mrs Ellen K</li> -<li>Tompkins, Sabra A</li> -<li>Towers, Josiah M</li> -<li>Treatman, Alice Amelia</li> -<li>Tuttle, Ellen Eunice</li> -<li>Van Slyke, Mrs W M</li> -<li>Van Slyke, Rev W M</li> -<li>Watts, Margaret A</li> -<li>Weeks, Harvey Russell</li> -<li>Williams, Carrie R J</li> -<li>Williams, Drue T</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Illinois.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Banks, Alma E</li> -<li>Bonnell, Mary L</li> -<li>Bridges, Flora</li> -<li>Brown, Miss Margaret</li> -<li>Calder, Mrs Laura A</li> -<li>Carpenter, Mrs Josie E</li> -<li>Carson, Elizabeth</li> -<li>Cassell, Mrs Mary L</li> -<li>Chamberlain, Isadore</li> -<li>Chase, Emma</li> -<li>Clark, Mrs Mary L</li> -<li>Cook, Florence E</li> -<li>Crane, Mrs Richard T</li> -<li>Dennis, Lucy A</li> -<li>Dike, Julia C</li> -<li>Dungan, George Wesley</li> -<li>Fitch, Georgia</li> -<li>Frazier, Mrs Ennie</li> -<li>Graves, Mrs Mary Brooks</li> -<li>Hall, Lydia A</li> -<li>Haller, Mary A S</li> -<li>Hemenway, Eliza M</li> -<li>Higgins, Mrs Mary E</li> -<li>Hunter, Thomas C</li> -<li>Hurst, Nannie R</li> -<li>Joslyn, Mrs Mary</li> -<li>Kean, Anna Rebecca</li> -<li>Keever, Emily Vernera</li> -<li>Knowles, Wiley</li> -<li>Lewis, Carrie N</li> -<li>McKillop, Katie K</li> -<li>Metcalf, Ella R</li> -<li>Metcalf, Henry K</li> -<li>Miller, Mrs A F</li> -<li>Miller, Ruth Lee</li> -<li>Moore, Charles Saeger</li> -<li>Nelson, Delia J</li> -<li>Neville, Mary E</li> -<li>Nixon, Mrs Ruth P</li> -<li>Oliver, Fanny E</li> -<li>Osburn, Mrs Sarah E</li> -<li>Paddock, Mrs Ella M</li> -<li>Parmenter, Mary A</li> -<li>Payne, Miss Agnes S</li> -<li>Perkins, Martha A Steele</li> -<li>Poore, Anna C</li> -<li>Rexford, Alma Zerniah</li> -<li>Richmond, Bel Garido</li> -<li>Rietmann, Miss Greda S</li> -<li>Sanburn, Althea O</li> -<li>Slack, Rev Charles</li> -<li>Slack, Mary</li> -<li>Spray, Mary A</li> -<li>Stewart, Olivia</li> -<li>Swezey, Ida T</li> -<li>Trott, Mrs Augusta J</li> -<li>Veech, Grace A</li> -<li>Wallace, Wm</li> -<li>Walton, Sarah Isabel</li> -<li>Warren, Benjamin</li> -<li>Waterbury, M Julia</li> -<li>Welty, Mrs Gertrude B</li> -<li>Wessling, Christian</li> -<li>West, Abbie</li> -<li>Wilson, Mrs Josephine M</li> -<li>Yocum, Kate</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Kentucky.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bailey, Henry Webster</li> -<li>Bailey, Mrs Lucy</li> -<li>Earle, Mary Jane</li> -<li>Fields, John Clarence</li> -<li>Schaal, John G</li> -<li>Shouse, Mrs Vassie Rucker</li> -<li>Standish, Mary E</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Tennessee.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Havey, Mrs Delia E</li> -<li>Latting, Bettie B</li> -<li>Latting, Emma L</li> -<li>Milton, Louisa R</li> -<li>Pepper, John R</li> -<li>Rawlings, Miss L</li> -<li>Shumand, Lizzie Allen Frank</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Alabama.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Silsby, Edwin C</li> -<li>Silsby, Nettie B</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Mississippi.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Calhoon, Mrs Sallie John</li> -<li>Lamkin, Miss Augusta</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Wisconsin.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Adair, Alzina M</li> -<li>Alden, Violet M</li> -<li>Bellis, Mrs Adelaide</li> -<li>Bowes, Mary E W</li> -<li>Boynton, Roxanna</li> -<li>Brown, Elizer Adeline</li> -<li>Brown, Frances Lillie</li> -<li>Christie, Jennie M</li> -<li>Cowan, Mrs Alice Ayer</li> -<li>Denniston, Mrs Margaret</li> -<li>Dodson, Mrs Lizzie Abbott</li> -<li>Dodson, Lizzie S</li> -<li>Doney, Sarah J</li> -<li>Drake, Clara Belle</li> -<li>Foss, Nellie</li> -<li>Ford, Edna H</li> -<li>Hillman, Amanda F</li> -<li>Hooley, Samuel H</li> -<li>Jenkins, Mary J</li> -<li>Macnish, Mrs Sarah</li> -<li>Millard, Mrs William</li> -<li>Moe, Miss Amelia A</li> -<li>Morris, Lucy E</li> -<li>Ozame, Ray A</li> -<li>Rhodes, Kittie Clyde</li> -<li>Rogers, Mrs Viola J</li> -<li>Pickard, Emma A</li> -<li>Rounds, Flora C</li> -<li>Sears, Nancie D</li> -<li>Sedgwick, Mrs Estelle J</li> -<li>Skewes, Emma</li> -<li>Smiley, Caroline M</li> -<li>Stair, Caroline M</li> -<li>Talbot, Jane Crandall</li> -<li>Ward, Minerva C</li> -<li>Whittemore, Sarah C</li> -<li>Williston, Clara H</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Minnesota.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Blakeley, Ellen L</li> -<li>Clary, Anna L</li> -<li>Clary, Smith B</li> -<li>Culver, May E</li> -<li>Downer, A T</li> -<li>Fitz, J Henry</li> -<li>Gould, Rossa Anna</li> -<li>Hanson, Anna Adeline</li> -<li>Houpt, Mrs Charles Henry</li> -<li>Hoy, Mrs Emma C</li> -<li>Lathrop, Charlotte E</li> -<li>McEwan, Janet C Smith</li> -<li>Page, Zena B</li> -<li>Stinchfield, Miss Abbie</li> -<li>Stinchfield, Mattie J</li> -<li>Stone, Ella B</li> -<li>Teitsworth, George Wilson</li> -<li>Tompkins, T G</li> -<li>Trowbridge, Noble A</li> -<li>Van Valkenburgh, Kate M</li> -<li>Wilberton, Mrs Sarah D</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Michigan.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bell, Helen M</li> -<li>Campbell, Emma Pengra</li> -<li>Cartwright, Susan M</li> -<li>Cawley, Sarah C</li> -<li>Chambers, Phebe</li> -<li>Cole, Lela</li> -<li>Comstock, Addie A</li> -<li>Cook, Mrs E H</li> -<li>Cooley, Miss Hattie A</li> -<li>Eldridge, Miss Carrie L</li> -<li>Ely, Minnie Owen</li> -<li>Finster, Mrs H C</li> -<li>Firman, Adella Curtis</li> -<li>Floyd, Myrtle Jessie</li> -<li>Giddings, Kate Isabel</li> -<li>Greene, Emma R</li> -<li>Greene, Jas W</li> -<li>Hood, Mrs Cyrus J</li> -<li>Hubbard, Mabel E</li> -<li>Johns, Emma C</li> -<li>Kendrick, Mrs Minnie A</li> -<li>Kesling, Marcia C West</li> -<li>La Fleur, Mrs Fred</li> -<li>La Fleur, Fred C</li> -<li>Laidlow, Mrs T W</li> -<li>Lovell, Miss A</li> -<li>Lyman, Allie R</li> -<li>Major, Libbie L</li> -<li>Mallory, Mrs Rosie E</li> -<li>McIlwain, Mrs Alexander</li> -<li>Metcalf, Joseph W</li> -<li>Metcalf, Miss Lizzie</li> -<li>Millis, Frank</li> -<li>Morgan, Miss Libbie</li> -<li>Morgan, Mary Elizabeth</li> -<li>Murray, Mrs C Adelia</li> -<li>Nash, Mary E</li> -<li>Osborn, Annette J</li> -<li>Potter, Mrs Kate E</li> -<li>Rice, Emma</li> -<li>Robson, Adda Grace</li> -<li>Rollins, Fred E</li> -<li>Rowe, Mary A</li> -<li>Russell, Mrs Abbie M</li> -<li>Schenck, Linna A</li> -<li>Sigler, Mrs H F</li> -<li>Sinclair, Lizzie C</li> -<li>Smith, Mrs H Darsen</li> -<li>Sparling, John G</li> -<li>Sparling, Anna Maria</li> -<li>Steere, Grace E</li> -<li>Stevens, Anna E</li> -<li>Tillson, Minnie Bennett</li> -<li>Toncray, Josephine E</li> -<li>Travis, Clara</li> -<li>Turrell, C W</li> -<li>Van Auken, Mrs M Antoinette</li> -<li>Woodhams, Nettie F</li> -<li>Yale, Mrs Sarah A</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Iowa.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Alcott, Sarah E</li> -<li>Barclay, Mrs Belle C</li> -<li>Beall, Ennie</li> -<li>Beall, Randolph S</li> -<li>Bean, Samuel M D</li> -<li>Bingham, Mary Upham</li> -<li>Bowman, Mary A</li> -<li>Brooks, Anna B</li> -<li><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span>Brownell, Mrs Julia Emeline</li> -<li>Cheesman, S Madeleine</li> -<li>Cooper, Emma P</li> -<li>Cowles, Mrs Alice S</li> -<li>Davidson, Mrs Jas</li> -<li>Gillespie, Esther L</li> -<li>Grout, Angie B</li> -<li>Hawkinson, Hattie J</li> -<li>Harris, Rachel S</li> -<li>Hetherington, Sue W</li> -<li>Hill, Ellen D A</li> -<li>Hoyt, Mrs S C</li> -<li>Huntoon, Mrs Emma M</li> -<li>Karr, Mrs Anna W</li> -<li>Lawrence, Mrs Abbie Orilla</li> -<li>Lorang, Mrs Wilma</li> -<li>Manwell, Mrs C H</li> -<li>Marvin, Mary M</li> -<li>Maxwell, Edith A</li> -<li>May, Rev Eugene</li> -<li>McCartney, Alice Cary</li> -<li>McIntyre, Mrs Hattie A</li> -<li>McKinley, Rev Russell A</li> -<li>Merriman, Mrs Isa M</li> -<li>Moseley, Ettie D</li> -<li>Neally, Mrs Martha H</li> -<li>Newman, Frank E</li> -<li>Nve, Mrs Ada M</li> -<li>O’Bryan, Amelia C</li> -<li>Pollock, Mrs Mary G L</li> -<li>Price, Theresa M</li> -<li>Rutledge, Cyrus Felton</li> -<li>Schooley, Laura</li> -<li>Smith, Mrs Sarah B</li> -<li>Stever, Juliet H</li> -<li>Tatham, Florence Adelia</li> -<li>Tatham, Cora Louise</li> -<li>Thomas, Annie M</li> -<li>Wallace, Eva</li> -<li>Waterbury, Mary L</li> -<li>Watts, Mrs Eliza A</li> -<li>Weaver, Annie E</li> -<li>Wolfe, Frederick C</li> -<li>Wolfe, Elvira J</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Missouri.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bourne, Mrs Anna R D</li> -<li>Bradford, Mrs Geo H</li> -<li>Burrell, Arthur S</li> -<li>Cox, Thomas S</li> -<li>Hayden, Miss Carrie J</li> -<li>Henderson, David Rees</li> -<li>Keach, Mrs Julia M</li> -<li>Kibbey, Francis Marion</li> -<li>Langhoun, Mamie</li> -<li>Martin, Oliver M</li> -<li>Purmort, Mrs Emeline Clark</li> -<li>Stephens, Margaret M</li> -<li>Wohlberg, John</li> -<li>Woods, Mary Agnes</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Louisiana.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Williams, G B</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Dakota Territory.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Davis, Rose A</li> -<li>Dresbach, Annie E</li> -<li>Hood, Angie C</li> -<li>Hood, Benjamin F</li> -<li>Hughes, George Thomas</li> -<li>Miller, Mrs Ella V</li> -<li>Small, Abbie M</li> -<li>Smith, Burton W</li> -<li>Stanley, Chas H</li> -<li>Stevens, Mrs C B</li> -<li>Wilder, Frances Durand</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Nebraska.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Edmundson, Elizabeth</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Kansas.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bradbury, Jennie E</li> -<li>Hill, Miss Rebecca</li> -<li>Holmes, Mrs Alice B</li> -<li>Johnson, Mrs Abbie C</li> -<li>Sickner, Mrs A W</li> -<li>Stoddard, Mrs Addie S</li> -<li>Watson, Clara A</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Texas.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Armstrong, Ramsey C</li> -<li>Bell, A C</li> -<li>Edwards, Thos Geo</li> -<li>Starr, Georgie Mehaffey</li> -<li>Watkins, Georgie Isham</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Colorado.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Cooper, Mrs Anna M</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Washington Territory.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Strobach, Placie Howard</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>California.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Allen, Mrs L M</li> -<li>Austin, Almira L</li> -<li>Barrows, Edward C</li> -<li>Bennett, Mrs A G</li> -<li>Burritt, Alice, M D</li> -<li>Carrick, Mary A</li> -<li>Chapin, Mrs Alice E</li> -<li>Chapman, M A</li> -<li>Crane, Mrs E T</li> -<li>Curtis, Wm Tontes</li> -<li>Gafney, Mrs Lucy M</li> -<li>Gardiner, Mrs Anna J</li> -<li>Gosbey, Mrs Sarah F</li> -<li>Greathead, Mrs Estelle H</li> -<li>Hunt, Mrs Jno W L</li> -<li>Huse, Alice Redman</li> -<li>Lacklison, Ellen</li> -<li>Lakin, Mrs Mary E</li> -<li>Lynds, D M</li> -<li>McBride, Miss Mattie</li> -<li>McCowen, Mary E P</li> -<li>McKee, Minnie Hubbard</li> -<li>Merriam, Bessie Broughton</li> -<li>Merritt, Harriet J</li> -<li>Miller, Mrs Mira E</li> -<li>Minard, Clara Cheeney</li> -<li>Muzzy, Miss Sarah</li> -<li>Polhemus, Lucretia E</li> -<li>Pond, N Flotilla Watson</li> -<li>Reynolds, Emily M</li> -<li>Russell, Mrs Caroline B</li> -<li>Stone, Miss Henrietta</li> -<li>Stratton, Dr C C</li> -<li>Summers, Mrs J H</li> -<li>Thompson, Miss Gertrude H</li> -<li>Walker, Cornelia</li> -<li>Wallace, May Frances</li> -<li>Walton, Mrs Sarah E</li> -<li>Warboys, Mrs Jennie</li> -<li>Wells, Alice M</li> -<li>Wood, Emma Alfaretta</li> -<li>Wrench, Mrs Lydia M</li> -<li>Wythe, Dr Joseph H</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>Province of Ontario.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Annand, James</li> -<li>Barnett, Kate H</li> -<li>Chubbuck, Charles Edward D</li> -<li>Donogh, John Ormsby</li> -<li>Ellis, Robert B</li> -<li>Frost, Maria E</li> -<li>Greene, Rev Josius</li> -<li>Hughes, Annie A</li> -<li>Keith, Mary</li> -<li>Langille, Adalena D</li> -<li>Law, Arminda Myrtal</li> -<li>Lawe, John W</li> -<li>McLeay, Jno A</li> -<li>Peake, William Henry</li> -<li>Philp, Rev Joseph</li> -<li>Strachan, Richard</li> -<li>Wilson, Charles James</li> -</ul> - -<hr class="shorter" /> - -<h3><i>China.</i></h3> - -<ul> -<li>Bainbridge, Miss Lisle</li> -</ul> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<h2 id="TALK_ABOUT_BOOKS">TALK ABOUT BOOKS.</h2> - - -<p>Köstlin’s “Life of Luther”<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[C]</a> is really an important contribution to -our biographical literature. The fourth centennial has just been celebrated -in all Protestant countries, and much valuable information -given to the people from the pulpit and the press. The Reformation -and the principal agent God used to accomplish it are now discussed -as they have not been before for five centuries—yet the subject is by -no means exhausted. This latest book from the pen of a learned -German so well qualified, and thoroughly furnished for his work, -will be read with unusual interest by thousands whose attention has -recently been directed to the life and time of the great reformer. -The Professor, whose larger work in two volumes is a classic, has also -wrought well in this, and given us a real biography that presents its -subject fairly. All essential facts are freely admitted, even when disparaging, -and any one by attentive reading will gain a better knowledge -of Luther, of his homes and his friends. The author, who did his -work well, doubtless appears to better advantage in his own vernacular -than in the translation, which, though creditable as very plain English, -might be improved by re-casting some sentences, and by a little more -careful proof reading.</p> - -<p>“The Old Testament Student” is a well filled, ably conducted -monthly magazine, published at Chicago for the “American Institute -of Hebrew,” subscription price, $2.00. It can hardly fail to be useful -to all Bible students, particularly those who desire a more thorough acquaintance -with the original.</p> - -<p>“Mottoes of Methodism”<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[D]</a> is an unassuming but beautiful little volume, -and would be found a real treasure in any Christian family. It is -simply a selection of brief suggestive passages from the prose writings of -John, and the poetry of Charles Wesley; harmonized with a passage of -Scripture for each day of the year. Some other title, we think, as -“Themes for Daily Meditation,” “Helpful Suggestions from Reliable -Sources,” would better indicate the character of the book, which is intensely -evangelical, but, in no sense, distinctively Methodistic.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[C]</span></a> “Life of Luther.” By Julius Köstlin, with illustrations from Authentic Sources, -translated from the German. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons. 1883.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[D]</span></a> “Mottoes of Methodism.” Selected and arranged by Rev. Jesse T. Whitley. -New York: Phillips & Hunt. Cincinnati: Walden & Stowe. 1883.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<h3>BOOKS RECEIVED.</h3> - -<p>“Judith; a Chronicle of Old Virginia.” By Marion Harland. Illustrated. -Philadelphia: Our Continent Publishing Co. New York: -Fords, Howard and Hurlburt. 1883.</p> - -<p>“Mexico and The Mexican; or Notes of Travel in the Winter and -Spring of 1883.” By Howard Conkling. With illustrations. New -York: Taintor Brothers, Merril & Co. 1883.</p> - -<p>“Suggestions to China Painters.” By M. Louise McLaughlin. -Cincinnati: Robert Clarke & Co. 1884.</p> - -<p>“Oregon; The Struggle for Possession.” By William Barrows. -Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1884.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 187px;"> -<img src="images/royalpowder.jpg" width="187" height="333" alt="Royal Baking Powder. Absoloutely Pure" /> -</div> - -<p>This powder never varies. A marvel of purity, strength and wholesomeness. -More economical than the ordinary kinds, and can not be -sold in competition with the multitude of low test, short weight, alum or -phosphate powders. <i>Sold only in cans.</i> <span class="smcap">Royal Baking Powder Co.</span>, -106 Wall Street, New York.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 252px;"> -<img src="images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg" width="252" height="14" alt="decorative line" /> -</div> - -<div class="tnote"> - -<p class="center"><b>Transcriber’s Notes:</b></p> - -<p>Obvious punctuation errors repaired.</p> - -<p>Page 253, “mutally” changed to “mutually” (were mutually exerted)</p> - -<p>Page 272, repeated word “in” removed (given anonymously to the world in 1849)</p> - -<p>Page 273, “carniverous” changed to “carnivorous” (the Lepidosiren was carnivorous)</p> - -<p>Page 287, “inclosng” changed to “inclosing” (inclosing black, shining grains)</p> - -<p>Page 293, “pre-presided” changed to “presided” (Dr. Hurlbut presided there)</p> - -<p>Page 298, “north” changed to “south” (three on the south, bordering on the Mediterranean)</p> - -<p>Page 298, “Napolean” changed to “Napoleon” (Napoleon’s battles were fought)</p> - -<p>Page 304, “app led” changed to “applied” (here it is applied to man’s reason)</p> - -<p>Page 305, “Ornioco” changed to “Orinoco” (P. 253, c. 2.—“Orinoco,”)</p> - -<p>Page 313, “Reid, M lma” changed (as a best guess) to “Reid, Mrs Alma”</p> - -<p>Page 313, “Russell, Mrs Abbie M” moved from end of list to correct place in alphabetical order</p> - -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Chautauquan, Vol. 04, February -1884, No. 5., by The Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHAUTAUQUAN, VOL. 04 *** - -***** This file should be named 55132-h.htm or 55132-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/1/3/55132/ - -Produced by Emmy, Juliet Sutherland and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/55132-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55132-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a76de0f..0000000 --- a/old/55132-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55132-h/images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg b/old/55132-h/images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d05b181..0000000 --- a/old/55132-h/images/decoline1_arrowsbox.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55132-h/images/royalpowder.jpg b/old/55132-h/images/royalpowder.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e2c3849..0000000 --- a/old/55132-h/images/royalpowder.jpg +++ /dev/null |
